3 . 2.<=) . iS. 
 
 ■t0^ 
 
 oi *« ^hfolagia/ ^ 
 
 ^%; 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 % 
 
 '« 
 
 Purchased by the Hamill Missionary Fund. 
 
 BV 2390 .S8 1894a 
 Student Volunteer Movement 
 for Foreign Missions 1894 
 The student missionary 
 
MAR 2S) 1915 
 
 ' ' •■'. *4 it.' 
 The Evangelization of the World in this Generation. 
 
 <^ 
 
 THE STUDENT MISSIONARY 
 ENTERPRISE 
 
 Addresses and Discussions of tlie Second International 
 y Convention of the 
 
 STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT 
 
 FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS 
 
 HELD AT DETROIT, MICH , FEB 28 TO MAR. 4, 1894. 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 MAX WOOD MOORHEAD 
 
 Fleming H. Revell Company 
 
 New York Chicago Toronto 
 
 Publishers of Evangelical Literature. 
 
THE STUDENT MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. 
 
PREFATORY NOTE. 
 
 Early in the current year an announcement was issued by the Ex- 
 ecutive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign 
 Missions that a Second International Convention would be held at 
 Detroit, Michigan, beginning Wednesday night, February 28, and 
 closing Sunday night, March 4, 1894. The purpose was to bring 
 together, as in the memorable Cleveland Convention in 1891, repre- 
 sentatives of the missionary organizations in the churches, institutions 
 of learning, and young people's societies, throughout North America, 
 with prominent missionaries from foreign lands, to consider the great 
 work of speedy and world-wide evangelization, and to afford to student 
 volunteers the advantages of information, counsel, and spiritual stimu- 
 lus, which such an occasion would be sure to offer. 
 
 A call for special prayer for the Holy Spirit's control of the Con- 
 vention was issued. From scores of missionary stations in many and 
 widely distant fields, as well as from all parts of Christian lands, were 
 received earnest and hearty responses to this call ; and the Lord's gra- 
 cious answer to petitions which had been offered was very evident as 
 the days of the session succeeded each other. 
 
 One thousand and eighty- two student delegates, from two hundred 
 and ninety-four institutions of learning in the United States and Canada, 
 were in attendance. Thirty-two States and five Provinces were repre- 
 sented, delegates having come from the north as far as Manitoba and 
 from the south as far as Texas, from the east as far as the Maritime 
 Provinces and from the west as far as California. A larger student 
 body assembled in Detroit than ever assembled on a similar occasion 
 in the world's history of missionary effort. Among those who were 
 registered were fifty-four ofticial representatives of the foreign mission- 
 ary boards and societies, sixty-three foreign missionaries from all por- 
 tions of the globe, besides delegates from young people's societies, 
 Young Men's and Young Women's Chi'istian Associations, college 
 professors, ministers, and evangelists. 
 
 It is greatly regretted that the entire class of Denominational Con- 
 ferences has been omitted fi-om this book, owing to the fact that it 
 was impossible to obtain skilled stenographers for the various sessions 
 which were held simultaneously. The Conference on Papal Lands has 
 
Vlll. PEEFACE. 
 
 also been omitted, owing to the unexpected absence of a stenographer 
 especially engaged. Out of the thirteen Sectional Conferences which 
 are included in Part Second, the rejDorts of four are incomplete, owing 
 to the fragmentary character of transcript notes submitted; hence, 
 of necessity, many thoughtful addresses of practical value have been 
 entirely omitted, while the editor has very reluctantly abridged others 
 which had been inadequately reported. 
 
 In addition to the decisions for missionary service declared at the 
 Convention by more than a score of delegates, there have come letters 
 from universities, theological seminaries and colleges, east, west, north 
 and south, which indicate that the Convention was truly extraordinary 
 in its fruitfulness. A few facts, among many, here quoted, will indicate 
 some practical and spiritual results : 
 
 " Circle of men meet weekly to consider the work of Foreign Mis- 
 sions." 
 
 " Our Institution has just decided to support a man in the foreign 
 field." 
 
 " The Reading Circle has been increased by thirty men ; intelligent 
 enthusiasm has been aroused by the Convention." 
 
 " Five new volunteers ; spiritual quickening all through the Uni- 
 versity." 
 
 " New volunteers ; revival of missionary interest." 
 
 The hearty co-operation of Secretaries of Missionary Boards and 
 Societies of the various evangelical churches of this continent made 
 the Convention noteworthy as an example of that true Christian unity 
 which exists between all true followers of the Lord Jesus. The key-note 
 of the Convention was " the enduement of the Holy Ghost for service." 
 Whether in apj^ealing for workers in needy fields, or recounting 
 with gratitude what God had wrought; or speaking of work to be 
 undertaken in nations long civilized or in the dejith of ignorance and 
 barbarism, the supreme qualification and preparation, oft rejDeated and 
 forcibly emphasized, was the filling of the Holy Ghost. The earnest 
 testimonies and appeals of those who have already tasted of this un- 
 speakable gift could not but awaken that longing which can only be 
 satisfied by Him who, " in that last day, that great day of the feast," 
 said, " If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink." " This 
 spake He of the Spirit, which they that believe on Him should re- 
 ceive." 
 
 May God use to His own glory and for the blessing of mankind 
 this endeavor to extend His kingdom. 
 
 Max Wood Moorhead. 
 
 New York, 
 
 June 2, 1894. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 GENERAL PROCEEDINGS. 
 
 FIKST DAY. 
 
 Evening Session. vkoe 
 
 Address of Welcome 1 
 
 The Rev. Donald B. McLauren. 
 Response to Welcome 2 
 
 Mr. J. R. Mott, Chairman. 
 Paul, the Great Missionary Example 2-18 
 
 Mr. Robert E. Speer. 
 
 SECOND DAY. 
 
 Morning Session. 
 
 The Intellectual Preparation of the Volunteer 19-26 
 The Rev. Judson Smith, D.D. 
 
 The Practical Preparation of the Volunteer . . 26-32 
 The Rev. H. P. Beach. 
 
 The Spiritual Preparation of the Volunteer . . . 32-39 
 The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. 
 
 General Preparation, 
 
 The Rev. John M. Worrall, D.D 39 
 
 Mr. Jameson 39 
 
 The Rev. R. Thackwell, D.D 40 
 
 The Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D 41 
 
 Mr. W. Spencer Walton 42 
 
 The Rev. Geo. W. Knox, D.D 43 
 
X. • CONTENTS. 
 
 Evening Session. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 j The Spiritual Need and Claims of China. 
 
 The Kev. J. Hudson Taylor 46-54 
 
 Miss Geraldine Guinness 54-61 
 
 THIRD DAY. 
 
 Morning Session. 
 
 Report of Executive Committee: Three Years of 
 
 Progress 62-82 
 
 Mr, John R. Mott. 
 The Origin of the British Movement 83-87 
 
 Mr, Donald Fraser. 
 The Significance and Work of the Volunteer Band, 87-90 
 
 Mr. D, Willard Lyon. 
 
 Evening Session. 
 
 The Man of God and the Word of God .... 90-96 
 
 The Rev, A, J. Gordon, D.D. 
 The Volunteer Movement Among Students in Non- 
 Christian Lands 96-104 
 
 Mr. Luther D. Wishard. 
 
 FOURTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Session. 
 
 The Evangelization of the World in this Generation, 105-115 
 The Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D, 
 
 Evening Session 
 
 Why we Believe in the Student Volunteer Move- 
 ment 115-117 
 
 Mr, Robert E. Speer. 
 
 J Appeal for Funds 117-118 
 
 Mr. John R. Mott, 
 The Spirit in His Work and Preparation for the Mis- 
 sionary Enterprise 119-130 
 
 The Rev. A, J. Gordon, D.D, 
 
 FIFTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Session. 
 
 Consecration Service 131-137 
 
 Miss Geraldine Guinness. 
 
CONTENTS. XI. 
 
 Afternoon Session. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Nuggets from Missionaries. 
 
 The Rev. Andrew P. Happer, D.D 138 
 
 The Rev. George W. Knox, D.D 139 
 
 The Rev. Z. F. Griffin 139 
 
 Mr. Edward Marsden 140 
 
 The Rev. A. Oltraans 140 
 
 The Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D 141 
 
 The Rev. Frederick G. Coan 143 
 
 J An Appeal to Students for the Foreign Field . . 144-148 
 Mr. Sherwood Eddy. 
 
 The Blessedness of Knowing God 148-150 
 
 The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. 
 
 JSvening Session. 
 FAREWELL REMARKS. 
 
 The Last Message of the Lord 150 
 
 Mr. John R. Mott. 
 On Behalf of the People of Detroit 151 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Savin. 
 A Word of Thanks from the Convention 152 
 
 Mr. Fred S. Goodman. 
 The United Society of Christian Endeavor .... 152 
 
 Mr. John WilHs Baer. 
 The Missionary Boards and Societies 153 
 
 The Rev. Judson Smith, D.D. 
 The Watch-Cry of the Student Volunteer Movement, 155 
 
 Mr. Gilbert Beaver. 
 The Impulse to Missionary Service 157 
 
 Mr. Donald Eraser. 
 Cable Message from Calcutta. 
 
 Mr. Robert P. Wilder 
 
 Mr. J. Campbell White 159 
 
 Appeal from the Volunteers in India 159 
 
 A Call from the Field 159 
 
 Mr. James E. Adams. 
 
 The Answer of Sixty Volunteers 161-162 
 
 Farewell Address 162-167 
 
 Mr. Robert E. Speer. 
 
xii. CONTENTS. 
 
 PART II. 
 SECTIONAL CONFERENCES. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL CONFERENCE. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 The One End of Foreign Mission Work 171 
 
 The Rev. Judson Smith, D.D. 
 
 y/ Ob.iect of Educational Work in Missions 172 
 
 The Rev. Robert A. Hume. 
 
 Schools of Japan 174 
 
 S. H. Wainwi-ight, M.D. 
 ^ Educational AVork and Main Aims of Missionary 
 
 Labor 176 
 
 The Rev. W. B. Boggs, D.D. 
 
 Actual Results of Education in Missionary Work, 177-181 
 The Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. 
 
 General Discussion. 
 
 The Rev. George W. Knox 181 
 
 The Rev. J. Taylor Hamilton 181 
 
 The Rev. R. T. Bryan 182 
 
 The Rev. H. P. Beach 183 
 
 The Rev. Alexander Sutherland 183 
 
 Miss Evans 184 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Chester 184 
 
 Questions 185 
 
 CONFERENCE ON EVANGELISTIC WORK. 
 
 Methods of Evangelistic Work in the Early Church, 187 
 
 Mr. Robert E. Speer. 
 Christ as the Best Christian Missionary 188-191 
 
 Mr. Frost. 
 The Equip3ient for Evangelistic Work 191 
 
 Mr. Spencer Walton. 
 Methods IN the Shantung Mission 192 
 
 The Rev. Gilbert Reid. 
 Methods in the Country Districts of Persia ... 194 
 
 The Rev. F. G. Coan. 
 The Best Method of Training Evangelists .... 196 
 
 Mr. Leonard. 
 The Work among the Karens 198 
 
 The Rev. A. T. Rose, D.D. 
 
/ 
 
 CONTJiNTS. XUl. 
 
 The Rising Movement among the Loav Caste People page. 
 
 OF India . . 200 
 
 The Rev. Reese Thackwell. 
 The Personal Sweetness and Privilege of the Evan- 
 gelistic Work 201 
 
 The Rev. George A. Ford. 
 
 MEDICAL MISSION CONFERENCE. 
 
 Jesus the Healer 204 
 
 The Rev. H. P. Beach. 
 
 A Sketch of Medical Missions in China 205 
 
 The Rev. W. R. Lambeth. 
 A Medical Missionary's Personal Experience .... 207-210 
 The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. 
 
 Claims of Medical Missions 211 
 
 Dr. Dowkontt. 
 
 * Our Opportunity among Medical Students 212-216 
 
 Mr, Frank Keller. 
 . How MAY WE Secure Medical Volunteers for Mission- 
 ary Service ? 216-219 
 
 W. Harley Smith, M.D. 
 
 CONFERENCE ON WOMAN'S WORK. 
 
 Women in Medical Missionary Work 220-223 
 
 Dr. Pauline Root. 
 Women's Boards and the Volunteer Movement . . 223 
 
 Mrs. Richard C. Morse. 
 ^ Women's Evangelistic Work in China 224 
 
 Miss Geraldine Guinness. 
 Women in Educational Work on Foreign Fields . . 226 
 
 Miss Jane G. Evans. 
 Women's Work in Japan ... 228 
 
 Miss Gertrude S. Bigelow. 
 Women's Work in Africa 229 
 
 Miss Ellen Groenendyke. 
 
 CONFERENCES ON SPECIAL FIELDS. 
 China. 
 
 Past Achievements in China the Foundation and 
 
 Guaranty of Future Success 231-234 
 
 The Rev. R. T. Bryan. 
 
XIV. COXTENTS. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 \ China : Her Possibilities 234-237 
 
 The Rev. Gilbert Reid. 
 
 J What a Woman Can Do ox Medical Lines in China, 237-239 
 Miss C. H. Daniells, M.D. 
 
 * Woman and Her Wrongs in China 239-242 
 
 Miss Geraldine Guinness. 
 
 V. The Need of Men and Women of Literary Tastes 
 
 IN China 242 
 
 The Rev. Henry Kingman. 
 
 \ The Educator's Opportunity . . . 244-247 
 
 The Rev. Andrew P. Happer, D.D. 
 
 ^ The Opportunity for the Evangelist in China . . . 247 
 
 The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. 
 General Remarks. 
 
 Miss Mary H. Porter 249 
 
 Miss Gertrude Howe 249 
 
 Mr. Brock 249 
 
 Mr. Shimmen 250 
 
 Prof. Willis 250 
 
 The Rev. Dr. J. A. Leyenberger ... 251 
 
 The Rev. Dr. BaldAvin 252 
 
 The Rev. Mr. McCarthy . . ...... 252 
 
 Mrs. J. Hudson Taylor 253 
 
 Japan and Korea. 
 
 The Kind of Men Needed for the Work in Japan and 
 
 THE Preparation for It 254-257 
 
 The Rev. A. Oltmans. 
 The Present Crisis in Japanese Missions 257-261 
 
 The Rev. George W. Knox. 
 Evangelistic Work in Japan 261-264 
 
 Dr. John W. Saunby. 
 Features of the Korean Field 265 
 
 The Rev. F. Ohlinger. 
 Woman's Work in Japan 266 
 
 Miss Hannah Lund. 
 Girls' Schools 268 
 
 Miss Gertrude Bigelow. 
 Discussion 269 
 
 India. 
 
 Work among the Depressed Classes 270-272 
 
 The Rev. W. B. Boggs, D. D. 
 
CONTENTS. XV. 
 
 How TO DO Missionary Work Among the Educated page. 
 
 Classes in India 273 
 
 The Rev. Robert A. Hume. 
 The Work in Rohilicund 275-278 
 
 Mr. Peachy T. Wilson. 
 Work Among the Burmese 278-281 
 
 The Rev. A. T. Rose, D. D. 
 Features of Work in North India 281 
 
 The Rev. Reese Thackwell. 
 Questions 282 
 
 Africa. 
 
 A Geographical Survey of Africa 284 
 
 Mr. William E. Blackstone. 
 Egypt as a Mission Field .... 285 
 
 The Rev. Chauncey Miu-ch. 
 Fulfillment of Prophecy in Africa 286 
 
 Mr. Spencer Walton, 
 Difficulties and Encouragements of Work in Africa 288 
 
 Miss Ellen Groenendyke. 
 
 Questions ^ 289-293 
 
 Appeals 294-295 
 
 The Levant. 
 
 Christian Reformation in the Orient 296-299 
 
 Rev. George A. Ford. 
 The Strategic Import of Missions in the Levant, 299-304 
 
 The Rev. James S. Dennis. 
 The Present Evangelistic Outlook in the Levant, 304-309 
 
 The Rev. Frederick G. Coan. 
 The Political Situation in the Levant as Related 
 
 TO Mission Work 309-312 
 
 The Rev. T. R. Sampson. 
 Questions 313 
 
 CONFERElSrCE OF I]SrSTRUCTORS IX COLLEGES, THEOLOGICAL 
 SEMINARIES, AND FITTING SCHOOLS. 
 
 Introductory Remarks 315 
 
 Prof. Frank K. Sanders. 
 Our Relation to the Individual Volunteer .... 316 
 
 Prof. C. Armand Miller 
 
xvi. contents. 
 
 Our Relation to the Maintenance of a True Mis- page. 
 
 siONARY Spirit in our Institutions 318 
 
 Prof. H. W. Hulbert. 
 Our Relation to the Wise Development of the Vol- 
 unteer Movement 319 
 
 Mr. E. L. Hunt. 
 Resolutions 320 
 
 CONFERENCE ON THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEWS. 
 
 Introductory Remarks . . 322 
 
 Mr. William E. Blackstone. 
 The Duty of the Church to Preach the Gospel to 
 
 THE Jews 323-330 
 
 The Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D. 
 The Jew and the Bible 330-332 
 
 Miss Ben-Oliel. 
 
 YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETIES CONFERENCE. 
 
 The Promotion of the Cause of Missions 333 
 
 Mr. John Willis Baer. 
 Missionary Work of the Young People's Christian 
 
 Union 335 
 
 The Rev. S. J. Shaw. 
 The Epworth League and Missions 337-340 
 
 The Rev. Joseph F. Berry. 
 Missionary Studies of the Baptist Young People's 
 
 Union 340-343 
 
 The Rev. F. L. Wilkins. «* 
 
 YOUNG MEN'S AND YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION 
 
 CONFERENCE. 
 
 The Relation of the Y, M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. to 
 
 THE Student Volunteer Movement 344 
 
 Mr. C. K. Ober. 
 
 Solidarity of the Work 344 
 
 Mr. Richard C. Morse. 
 How Can We Promote the Student Volunteer Move- 
 ment? 
 
 Miss Effie K. Price 345 
 
 Mr. H. O. Williams 345 
 
CONTENTS. XVll. 
 
 " PAGE. 
 
 Relation of a Local Secretary to the Movement 345 
 
 Miss Silver, 
 Work of the College Committee 345 
 
 Miss Martin. 
 Corresponding Memhers' Work 346 
 
 Mr. H. M. Clarke. 
 Giving to the Movement 346 
 
 Mr. F. IT. Burt. 
 HoAV to Assist Association Work in Foreign Lands, 346 
 
 Mr. F. S. Goodman. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Educational Exhibit of Missionary Literature . . . 349-351 
 
 H. B. Sharman. 
 Lists of Institutions Represented, avith Number of 
 
 Student Delegates 352-362 
 
 Number of Institutions Represented in each Province 
 
 AND State 363-364 
 
 Classification of Institutions Represented 364 
 
 Personnel of the Convention 364 
 
PART I. 
 
 GENERAL PROCEEDINGS. 
 
THE 
 STUDENT MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE, 
 
 OR 
 
 THE WORLD'S CONQUEST FOR CHRIST. 
 
 FIRST DAY, AVEDNESDAY, FEBRUARY, 28. 
 
 Evening Session. 
 
 The Convention was called to order by Mr. John R. Mott, Chair- 
 man, at 7.30 P. M., a preliminary song service having been conducted 
 by Mr. George C. Stebbins, of Brooklyn. The Convention was opened 
 with prayer by the Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., of Philadelphia. The 
 Rev. Donald B. McLauren, D.D., of the Woodward Avenue Baptist 
 Church, welcomed the delegates as follows : — 
 
 Brother Chairman, and Brothers and Sisters in the Lord Jesus 
 Christ : It devolves upon me to express in a few words the welcome 
 which awaits you in Detroit. The Lord has writ " welcome " large on 
 our hearts. I welcome you here as men and women in the morning of 
 life, consecrated to the service of Jesus Christ. You have come here 
 to confer together about that sreat commission of our Master. This is 
 the only parliament of religions that some of us believe in. It is a 
 parliament of peers. There is only one religion. There is only one 
 Saviour. There is only one salvation from human sin, and that is by 
 the blood of our Christ. Every other religion, to the minds of some of 
 us at least in Detroit, is but a gilded lie. And you are to carry the 
 story, many of you, of this Christ of ours to the uttermost parts of the 
 earth, until every man, woman, and child shall hear it. We welcome 
 you in the name of that Christ, to meet each other, to greet each other, 
 to plan with each other, under the direction of the Holy Spirit, for the 
 conquest of this world. And can you tell me what grander work? 
 It has been granted to us m this last decade of this wondei'ful nine- 
 teenth century to live in a most wonderful age, such an age as the 
 world has never known. Back of us lie thousands of years of human 
 
2 The World's Conquest. 
 
 effort, effort often misdirected, but never wholly useless ; for whether it 
 led to victory or to defeat it lifted the level of opportunity high. Toil- 
 somely, generation after generation has climbed up the steep slopes and 
 the rocky hillsides, until we to-night stand at an immense altitude of 
 opportunity above our fathers. And we know that sorrow, and tears, 
 and eternal death for myriads of our race are behind us. But the face 
 of God is being lifted above the nations of the earth ; and behold ! the 
 Sun of Righteousness, full-orbed, resplendent, is rising with healing 
 in his beams. Shall we who are gathered in this Convention not say, 
 " Rise, we welcome thee, thou magnificent symbol of the Christ, the 
 eternal Son of God ? " We welcome you in His name. 
 
 Mr. John R. Mott, Chairman, said : — 
 
 It would be impossible to gather up in the words of any man our 
 emotion and our desires, and the ajjpreciation which this address of 
 welcome, extended with such whole-hearted loyalty to our Lord, 
 awakens. The way we shall strive to show that appreciation during 
 these five days that we are to spend in this fair city is by our words 
 and by our lives, expressing best in this way doubtless our appreciation 
 of what this city has done and what our Lord has done in making 
 possible these things that have surpassed the highest faith of us all. 
 
 It is fitting that Mr. Robert E. Speer make the opening address of 
 this Convention. He who knows so intimately the genius, the life, the 
 purpose of this Student Volunteer Movement, is in position to guide 
 our feet and to set our faces toward these fields, and to furnish the key 
 to these sessions that follow, as no other man w^ho is living. I know 
 that our prayers shall attend him during these minutes as they advance 
 — I repeat, during these minutes as they advance let our prayerfulness 
 increase. 
 
 Paul, The Great Missionary Example. 
 
 Mr. Robert E. Speer, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of 
 Foreign Missions, said : — 
 
 Fellow Students, for a great many of us this is probably the best 
 and most blessed meeting of our lives, both in the memories it will 
 leave with us and in the influences it will exert upon us. In a very few 
 months, or at the most in a very few years, many of us who have come 
 here to this second Convention will be serving Jesus Christ in foreign 
 lands. We have come here with the purpose to catch from Him once 
 again that inspiration which in such gatherings as this, or alone with 
 Him, we have caught in the past. We can count upon catching it 
 here. There has been enough prayer made in preparation for these 
 meetings to justify us all in believing, with unwavering faith, that larger 
 blessings will fall upon this gathering than any previous gathering of 
 
The World's Conquest. 3 
 
 college students ever received from God. And yet the inspiration of 
 this assembly, each of us knows from past experiences, will be quite as 
 ephemeral as the passage of to-morrow's sun. In a few days the feel- 
 ing will be gone, the passions which these meetings called forth will 
 have subsided, and all that will be left to us will be the fading memory 
 of good things gone. 
 
 So it is well that this first evening we are directed to the study of 
 a great example, which will at once give us the inspiration that can 
 come alone from a life, and serve also as a guiding star to hold us 
 firmly and strongly faithful to principles which are true and right. I 
 have been asked to speak on " Paul, the Great Missionary Example." 
 
 Some one will at once raise the question, if an example is to be 
 taken, why not the best, why not "Christ, the Missionary Model?" 
 And there would be helpfulness to-night in the study of the life of 
 Jesus Christ as the first Christian Missionary. He said He was one : "I 
 came down from Heaven not to do my own will, but the will of Him 
 that sent me." And with a larger tenderness even than we are able to 
 muster as we sit at the feet of Paul, would we gather to-night around 
 the feet of Him w^hom not having seen we love. And yet I imagine 
 we can catch in this brief hour, for practical usefulness in our mission- 
 ary lives, as much almost of helpfulness from Christ's great servant as 
 we could from Paul's greater Master. For Jesus Christ came to His 
 own. The Apostle Paul went to those who were not his own, and the 
 lives of most of us are turned toward the foreign field. And however 
 firmly any of us may have grasped the priceless truth of our Lord's 
 humanity, we can never gain from Him quite the same force of human 
 example and lesson that we could get from the lives of those who fol- 
 lowed as best they could in His footsteps. Some one might even be 
 disposed to deny that we can gain much from the life of Paul. I had 
 a classmate in college who got no adequate help from Paul or any 
 whom the Lord had sent for our example. For some strange reason 
 they were of little practical help to him. A shadowy apotheosis had 
 taken them beyond his reach. I quoted to him often the verse in the 
 fifth chapter of James, where James tells us that Elijah was a man of 
 the same nature with us ; but it seemed to bring to him no con- 
 ception of the truth that he might live a better life than Elijah 
 lived. Just the same words spoke Barnabas and his companion Paul. 
 When at Lystra men fell down to worship them as gods, they lifted 
 them with the words : " Sirs, we ai-e men of the same nature with 
 you." A single glimpse into the life of Paul will show us that Paul 
 was a man in a thousand points just as we are. The record of his 
 human mistakes are set out in God's Word. And in a score of ways 
 he faced the same mission problems which confront us to-day. He 
 met the difticulties of factional dissension on the foreign field, and of 
 
4 The World's Conquest. 
 
 low spiritual life in his converts. The First Epistle to the Corinthians 
 is his answer. He had to meet the carrying over into the new Chris- 
 tian life of the old pagan ideas from the heathen life. The Epistle to 
 the Ephesians is his reply. Apart altogether from the great difficulty 
 that confronts us in an apathy in the Christian Church at home, Paul 
 faced what was worse than an apathy, even an open hostility to the 
 entrance of Gentiles into the Christian Church. No one goes to that 
 extent to-day. If anybody to-night is desirous " to throw his life away " 
 in the missionary work, all men bid him Godspeed of commiseration, 
 at least. We turn therefore to the study of 'a life akin to ours, in some 
 particulars an example for all, in nearly all particulars an example for 
 us. 
 
 One is struck first of all by the Apostle Paul's preliminary training. 
 He was a man of intense personal vigor. The first glimpse we have 
 of him is of a man intensely in earnest, though in the wrong. We see 
 him with the coats of the witnesses who stoned Stephen lying at his 
 feet, assuming thereby such responsibility for the death of that godly 
 man as betokened even in the young Saul a larger personal jDower than 
 was found in most of those who committed the deed. Immediately 
 after that we find him binding men and women one by one, going from 
 house to house, haling all Christians and committing them to prison. 
 And when at last the glory of the divine vision came to him, we find 
 him riding in advance of his companions on the road to Damascus in 
 bitter search for Christians. There is a large truth illustrated in what 
 God did with Paul. He did not take a man and train him in a Christian 
 home from his earliest childhood. He picked out a man in middle 
 life, who had all the strong powers of his manhood turned in a wrong 
 channel, and simply turned those forces into better and higher chan- 
 nels. It is a truth the Scriptures through, that what God likes is 
 energy in men, and that he does not kill that energy when he calls 
 them out of the old paths into new. 
 
 The character of Paul's call was such as to enlarge his passionate 
 power. He saw Christ and heard His voice as Raymond Lull saw and 
 heard, as Francis Assisi saw and among the Umbrian hills heard, " My 
 temple is fallen into ruins, repair it," and that vision and voice 
 quadrupled his powers and set them on " the things above." 
 
 And, after the stormy and silent training in Damascus and Arabia 
 came, where his powers grew and his life shaped itself to the new pur- 
 poses, in the Arabian stillnesses God spoke to him more. 
 
 " If chosen men could never be alone 
 In deep mid-silence open browed to God 
 No greatness ever had been dreamed or done." 
 
 There was one other influence which helped to make Paul the 
 missionary he was. It was the influence of Barnabas. When Paul 
 
The World's Conquest. 5 
 
 was coming up to Jerusalem after his conversion and nobody would 
 believe that he was a believer it was Barnabas who vouched for him. 
 When obliged to run away from Jerusalem he brought him from 
 Tarsus to Antioch that he might train him l)y helping him to train 
 others. And it was Barnabas who pushed him forward at Antioch 
 the moment he saw Paul was ready for the responsibility. You will 
 get a great deal of help in your missionar}- life if you tie yourself to ex- 
 perienced men. Those men in the Shantung Mission in China, who 
 had the privilege of feeling the influence of Dr. Nevius, had a great 
 opportunity. If you come in contact with men like Barnabas, let them 
 mould you as Barnabas moulded Paul years ago and gave him the bent 
 of his life. 
 
 So much for the training of the Apostle Paul. Let us turn for one 
 moment to his call. We read in Acts 13:2 that, " As they ministered 
 to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said. Separate me Barnabas 
 and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. " That was 
 not Paul's missionary call. Long before that the Apostle Paul had 
 been called as a missionary. He tells us himself explicitly, in the 
 first chapter of the Epistle to the Galatians, that he was called " P^rom 
 his mother's womb." There are many who say they have had no such 
 experience as that detailed in the thirteenth chapter of Acts ; that 
 therefore they can not know that in any such sense as the Apostle 
 Paul was called they have been called to foreign fields. The Apostle 
 Paul was called before he drew a breath in this world, and those of us 
 who are called into the mission field were called centuries before we 
 were born. Whether we find it out as Paul did or not makes no dif- 
 ference. The obligations of duty do not rest upon our manner of dis- 
 covering it. It is an interesting point that other people knew Paul 
 was called before he knew it himself. Ananias was told that Paul was 
 to be a great force for God among the Gentiles before Paul was told him- 
 self. Paul was smitten down on the road to Damascus. He was told 
 to go into the cit}^ and there he would be told what the business of his 
 life was to be. But it was not until afterwards when he himself went 
 down to Jerusalem and was engaged in prayer in the temple that he 
 got those explicit and definite directions that ever afterwards consti- 
 tuted the guiding star of his life. And even after that scene in the 
 temple you know how he still held back, how he wanted to argue the 
 case with God that he was a better man for Jerusalem where his past 
 record was known than for the heathen world, where the fact that 
 he was a brand caught from the very heat of the burning would not 
 give him the influence it would in Jerusalem. Men shrink from large 
 destinies to-day. 
 
 So much for Paul's call and his training. We have no time 
 to-night to sketch the stupendous life-work that he did. It must be 
 
6 The World's Conquest. 
 
 sufficient to note two great facts about it. First, that it was an ex- 
 panding rather than a contracting work. How many of us have in the 
 beginning of our lives marked out a larger scheme of life than ten 
 men of our caliber would find it possible to accomplish ? How many 
 of us have made our plans so large that we shall never be able to exe- 
 cute them ? It was not so with Paul. He wanted to work first in 
 Jerusalem. The Lord enlarged his ideas until he was willing to con- 
 sider that the whole world must be his parish. He did what work he 
 could in Jerusalem, but that was merely a point of departure. He took 
 Antioch into the circle of his operations. He embraced Asia, and then 
 swept North and West until we hear him declaring that, " From 
 Jerusalem and round about unto lUyricum " on the other side of 
 Greece he had fully preached the Gospel of Christ. Then he says, " I 
 must also see Rome." And he has his gaze fixed farther still, on the 
 very pillars of Hercules, for he says, " I will see you on my way to 
 Spain." And secondly, the Apostle Paul never lost hold of his work. 
 Though he kept constantly taking more and more into the scope of his 
 operations, though he every day assumed larger responsibilities, we find 
 him every day also rising to the bearing of those responsibilities. If 
 he founded twenty more churches this year than last, he did not do it 
 without being able to know that he could retain his grip on them. 
 And at the time of his death, so far as we can learn, he had his hands 
 still on all the work he had undertaken and originated. 
 
 Passing his work let us look at three things : First, His Missionary 
 Methods. Secondly, His Missionary Message. Thirdly, His Mission- 
 ary Motives. 
 
 At first it seems incongruous to speak of his missionary methods. 
 We are so taken up with the great character of the man and by his 
 mighty results, that it is difficult to look beyond them ; and yet if Paul 
 was a missionary he must have had modes of work, and if he had 
 modes of work he had missionary methods ; and if his example has any 
 force at all it must be of infinite consequence to find out what his 
 methods were. 
 
 First of all, one notices that the Apostle Paul had the faculty of 
 giving away all his work. He never kept any more of it for himself 
 than was absolutely necessary. The remark attributed to Edward 
 Everett Hale, in a paper recently published, that he had lived to such a 
 ripe old age and was able to work so easily now because he had culti- 
 vated the habit of doing nothing he could get anybody else to do, has 
 a large truth in it. It is true that a man does the best work as a 
 Christian worker here or in the foreign field who does not attempt to 
 do the work himself but sets other men doing it. It was so with Bar- 
 nabas and Paul. In the first verse of the thirteenth chapter of Acts 
 we read that in the church at Antioch there were certain prophets and 
 
The Woeld's Conquest. 7 
 
 teachers, as Barnabas and Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen Herod's foster- 
 brother, and Simeon who was called Niger — whether because he was 
 a negro or not we do not know ; but the list indicates at least that 
 they had gone very far in training a large class of men in that little 
 church of Antioch who would be able to reach possibly all classes of 
 men. When Paul came to Derbe and Lystra he found a young man 
 named Timothy whom he pressed in his service. And constantly, 
 through his life, if he saw a man he could utilize he laid hands upon 
 him. He had the knack of getting hold of people. He was the kind 
 of missionary who has his heart open all the time and wins 
 over every man he can to the affection and the service of the Lord. 
 We find him writing to the Corinthian Church about Titus whom he 
 loved, and to Timothy of Onesiphorus, who had comforted him much. 
 His epistles are as full of the men he loves and has helped, and by 
 whom he has been helped, as of some things upon which we often lay 
 larger emphasis. 
 
 The second characteristic of Paul's missionary methods is that 
 he expected these men to work without pay. He believed that the 
 Gospel of God had in itself enough of strength and of motivity to 
 lead these men into its service without having means provided for 
 them by foreign funds. The easiest method of missionary work will 
 be to avail yourself of all the funds you can get from the home 
 society to pay native helpers. But I presume the better testimony 
 of the better missionaries would be that in so doing you could 
 scarcely make a graver mistake. If anybody asked what two books 
 would be the best two books for a young missionary, I should say the 
 Bible and Dr. Nevius' "Methods of Mission Work." The book is not 
 in print in this country. It consists of a number of papers which some 
 years ago he wrote for the Chinese Recorder. Any man who wants 
 to know at the outset of his missionary career what the most Sci'iptural 
 and rational methods are, would better get as soon as he can a copy of 
 this book. It has been criticised, but its main teachings are not less 
 true. The chief contention of it is that it is contrary to the best mis- 
 sionary policy and the practice of the early missionaries to fee native 
 helpers largely with funds from a foreign land. Paul never did it. 
 You cannot find a single instance where he put a salaried man over a 
 native church, or imposed upon a native church forms of chm*ch organi- 
 zation for which it was not then and might never be ripe. He 
 constantly expected the Christians in these churches themselves to 
 do the work, and if they were ever to have paid pastors over 
 them at all he left it to be deferred imtil the people themselves could 
 bear the expense. We are endeavoring to raise up a self-propagating, 
 self-sustaining church. How can we do it when from generation to 
 generation we put over that church a corps of native workers paid on 
 
8 The World's Conquest. 
 
 a scale to which the native church will not be able to rise for genera- 
 tions ? We had just a little while ago a missionary conference in New 
 York City, and I commend to you a paper read there by Dr. Duncan 
 of the Baptist Missionary Society, in which he told the story of the 
 Karen Mission, where a wise policy was pursued uninterruptedly ; 
 wliere the principles laid down by Paul were followed ; and where there 
 is to-day a self-propagating, self-sustaining native church. There is a 
 proper limited use of foreign funds in the employment of native helpers ; 
 but let us tie ourselves in the main to the example of the Apostle Paul 
 in counting on the spontaneous, genuine Christian spirit of those who 
 are won to Christ to spread the Gospel among their own people. 
 
 There is a third thing about the methods of Paul that suggests 
 itself at once to anyone desiring the establishment of the church in a 
 foreign field, and that is his method of founding and organizing the 
 native churches. He did not leave them alone without supervision. 
 He went back constantly over his track. He and Barnabas were sug- 
 gesting to one another before they last parted that they should go back 
 and re-visit the churches where they had been before. And you know 
 how over each one of those churches, as he founded them, as soon as 
 the right men arose, he ordained elders, in whose hands were placed 
 the affairs of the church ; he made them at once self-supporting, self- 
 governing, and more. Paul was not content not to pay the pastors of 
 these churches ; he actually expected the mission churches themselves 
 to send funds back to Jerusalem for the support of the poor there. He 
 tells the elders of the Ephesian Church at Miletus to recall the words 
 of the Lord Jesus how He said, " It is more blessed to give than to 
 receive." He reminds the Corinthian Church of the example of Christ, 
 " Who though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor, that we 
 through His poverty might be rich." He writes to the church at Pome 
 of the offerings made by Achaia for the poor of the church of Jerusa- 
 lem. And always, while he had strength left in him, and while he 
 was not bound with a chain, not only his heart but his steps turned 
 back to his churches that he might comfort them, and quicken them, 
 and train them further in the faith upon which he had first set their 
 steps. 
 
 I like a fourth thing about Paul, and that was the way he combined 
 a strong belief in an institutional Christianity with the greatest agility 
 of evangelistic effort ever seen in any missionary. You know the two 
 sides of the missionary controversy to-day. We are told on one hand 
 that no kind of missionary work is woi'th anything that does not at 
 once localize itself, and build schools and colleges first, expect- 
 ing that after years results will be gathered. This is one 
 mode of procedure. And on the other side there are those who 
 advocate a hop-skip-and-jump evangelism, not stopping in one place 
 
The World's Coxqukst. 9 
 
 long enough to let the people to whom you preach the Gospel even 
 hear the message understandingly. These are the extremes. There 
 is truth on both sides, and the Apostle Paul had grasped the truth in 
 each. If on the one hand he believed there was need of haste, that the 
 Lord was coming soon, that before him and the church there was not a 
 period of uninterrupted prosperity that was to terminate in the triumph 
 of that institution, but that there were in some strange way, dark days 
 coming to be consummated by the glorious re-appearing of the Lord ; 
 on the other hand he stayed two years in Ephesus and many months 
 in Antioch, and localized his efforts many a time. And on the other 
 hand, if he believed in establishing the Gospel, in founding a permanent 
 institution, in expecting fruitage and victory, he was most volatile in 
 the way he set about it. He never sta3'ed permanently in one place; 
 and many a time it was only the Sabbath in a church, and in that 
 Sabbath he counted upon the blessing of God upon his work which 
 would bring immediate fruitage. 
 
 And that suggests the fifth point in Paul's method : his one 
 reliance was the Gospel. We received a letter the other day from a 
 mission iield where we have had no large success, from a man who had 
 received his training in methods which were not Paul's methods, and 
 showed it in the letter he wrote, in which he said, " I think we can 
 never be able to do anything in this field without visible brick and 
 mortar, or make an 3' impression on the minds of these people until we 
 show them we have come to stay." I said in my heart, " If that is your 
 reliance you will never make any impression at all." The only reliance 
 of the Apostle Paul was the preaching of Jesus Christ crucified. He 
 went directly at the souls and the lives of men : he expected results : 
 he had faith in the promises of God. 
 
 We shall be tempted much on the mission field to drop into the 
 indirect methods of work. Perhaps we shall labor year after year, as 
 Morrison or Judson labored, without ever seeing a soul brought to 
 Christ, and we shall be tempted to rely on some mercenary or meretri- 
 cious mode of gaining men's approval of the Gospel. Instead, let us 
 stand on the promises and the power of Christ, who gave His own word, 
 a word that is not a lie, that " Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in 
 my name He will give it you." "And all things, whatsoever ye shall 
 ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive." " Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, he that believeth on me, the works that I do he shall do also ; and 
 greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father." 
 
 And in the sixth place Paul aimed at the great centres. ISTowadays, 
 you know, we are told on every side that the only hope for mission 
 fields is in the country districts. If that is so, a large change has come 
 into the world since the days of the Apostle Paul. For Paul struck 
 almost invariablv the cities. Christianitv took its hold in the cities so 
 
10 The World's Conquest. 
 
 much so that those wlio were not Christians came to be called 
 " pagans " or country i)eople, testifying by their very name that the 
 Gospel had laid its strongest grasp on the great crowds of men. And 
 the Salvation Army is doing it to-day ; its gi'ip is on the city. When it 
 has tried in the countiy districts it has failed lo accomplish much ; but 
 in the cities where it has gone down to the submerged, the Salvation 
 Army to-day is doing just what the Christian Church did in the first 
 age. It has not lost faith in the redemption of the city life to Christ. 
 There is truth in that last little book of Professor Drummond's where 
 he speaks of the Kingdom of God that is to come in the everlasting 
 ages as being represented as a city. We shall surely find in the mis- 
 sionary field more responsiveness in the country than in the city, and 
 are under obligations to God to do this work in the country, and to 
 gather this fruit, but let us not lose faith in the redemption by the 
 power of Christ of the large city populations of heathenism. 
 
 The seventh thing about Paul's methods was that he was an un- 
 ceasing personal worker. Before he was a Christian he sought those 
 who were Christians that he might put them in prison one by one. 
 And when he became a Christian he did not lose the old faculty of 
 getting men one at a time. Dr. Nevius said once that he thought 
 nine-tenths of the converts in China were gathered by personal work, 
 one at a time. The testimony of the missionaries here this evening 
 would probably be to the same effect. The greater number of converts 
 has been gathered one by one and not en masse. And, fellow students, 
 we know perfectly well that we are not the kind of personal workers 
 we ought to be. Many a man goes out to the mission field without 
 ever having been trained as a personal worker. In the blanks we use 
 in our Board for Candidates we have added these questions : 
 
 What are your habits of Bible study ? 
 
 Have you any regular habits ? 
 
 How have you been used in bringing men to Christ? 
 
 Are you a personal worker ? 
 
 Are you justified in believing that God has blessed you in bringing 
 souls to Him ? 
 
 You would he amazed if you saw those blanks filled out by the men 
 whom you perhaps look upon as the best Christian workers in your 
 colleges or universities, to see what a paltry few there are Avho can say 
 they know that God is using them to bring other souls one by one into 
 His Kingdom. We are cowards about Christian work ; and many a 
 man will offer himself to the mission boards without having gone 
 through the training at home of bringing souls to Christ. Yoia may 
 have a theological education, you might pass all the physical tests, have 
 an exceptional character, a good Christian spirit ; but you may lack the 
 most essential Christian qualification of all, that is, the faculty of " soul 
 
The World's Coxquest. 11 
 
 winning." Can you rely upon yourself when you are thrown with a 
 man to speak to him of the Gospel, beginning at the point where you 
 have some sympathy -wath him, and never stopping until you have got 
 him into the kingdom? The Apostle Paul was a personal worker, 
 and that was what made him the tremendous success that he was. 
 
 There was a fine letter by Dr. Ashmore in the Indej>endent a year 
 or two ago, in which he said he wanted to enter a protest against the 
 tendency he had seen in himself and many others of aiming at getting 
 in the native church in China only that degree of Christian consecra- 
 tion we have got here at home. And that brings me to the last thing 
 about Paul's methods. All of lis know that, so far as we are con- 
 cerned, the accusation that the church is not doing its duty here is true. 
 Are we then going to set an example to heathen lands what we confess 
 to be a falling short of our ideal and obligation here, or are we 
 going to expect of them what Paul expected of the little group in 
 Ephesus — the same 'degree of poAver, the same fervency of life, the 
 same spiritual purposes that he found in himself and the best Christians 
 he knew ? 
 
 So much for Paul's methods. There is time to glance but for a 
 single moment at Paul's Message. Let it be enough to touch upon 
 a few great truths in it. I think there is truth in the old-fashioned 
 notion that Paul's missionary Gospel is expressed best in the Epistle to 
 the Romans. I know we are told that in parts of the Gospels we shall 
 probably find a better statement of the missionary message ; but I 
 doubt whether there is enough of Christ crucified in the Gospels. Dr. 
 Nevius used chiefly the Epistle to the Romans in training -his classes. 
 Down in the Mexican church they have a little jest in Spanish about 
 the " Pistols " of the Romanists, and the " Epistle to the Romans," as 
 characteristics distinguishing the classes. You can find in Romans the 
 backbone of Paul's missionary teaching.. He believed in the world- 
 wide love of God ; that he could address any man in the world, " My 
 brother, the love of God includes you." Trench's large faith was his : 
 
 " I say to thee, do tliou repeat, 
 To the first man thou mayest meet 
 In highway, lane, or open street, 
 That he and I and all men move 
 Under a canopy of love 
 As broad as God's blue heaven above." 
 
 He believed, secondly, in the universality and the deadliness of sin, 
 and, thirdly, that the love of God so detested that sin that He sent His 
 only Son to conquer and obliterate it. He came not merely offering 
 a new faith, but as one who proclaimed the only name given under 
 heaven among men whereby we must be saved, and who rested in the 
 quiet confidence of assured triumph. 
 
12 'I'liio Wokld's Conquest. 
 
 There are two things about Paul's message which impress us : the 
 first was the wholeness of it. If he were living to-day he would 
 preach of those " Murdered Millions " to reach whom is one of the pur- 
 poses of Medical Missions, and he would sympathize with the industrial 
 work of Industrial Missions. He was constantly talking about men's 
 bodies as belonging to Christ. " Ye are Christ's," was his teaching, 
 " Ye, with mind and heart, with body and soul, with tastes, passions, 
 and loves, are all Christ's." 
 
 The second thing was its simplicity. It was so simple that a 
 little child could preach his Gospel. "I determined not to know 
 anything among you, save Jesus Christ and Him crucified " ■ — that 
 was the burden of it all. " This is a faithful saying and worthy of all 
 acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners ; of 
 whom I am chief." Fellow students, that is our Gospel. Don't preach 
 a system of truth. What good is a system of truth anyhow ? Don't 
 preach salvation ; don't preach redemption. Preach the Saviour. 
 Preach the Redeemer. What is wanted the world round is not more 
 truth ; it is a Divine Person. What is wanted is not a larger doctrine ; 
 it is the advent of the Divine life. And however much we shall fail, 
 as we surely shall fail, if we go preaching a large and concrete and 
 well-connected system, we shall never fail if we go preaching the sim- 
 ple, the omnipotent, the irresistible Christ. I took up in reading this 
 afternoon this little book of Dr. Nevius, and opened at this passage : 
 " When the time comes to your practically answering the question, 
 How shall I begin it, I should say do as the Apostle did, — Go every- 
 where, preaching the Gospel. You can't know where there may be 
 someone waiting for you and someone to whom you have been sent. 
 Ask for direction. Christ's sheep will hear His voice. How shall we 
 find them? Go everywhere, and wherever there are Christ's sheep 
 they will respond to His call. Then you will have a beginning through 
 which to work, and one of God's own choosing." 
 
 And now, lastly, Paul's Missionary Motive. He was a man of spir- 
 ituality of life and method. Ask the Young Men's Christian Associ- 
 ation Secretaries here this evening what the great temptation of their 
 life is, they will tell you secularization. The missionaries here would 
 tell you the same thing. If you should ask the Secretaries of the 
 Mission Boards what they find the great obstacle, they would tell you 
 that many men have been recalled because they have been secularized, 
 so engrossed in the indirections and secondaries of method that they 
 came to feel that the missionary work was a mechanical and mercenary 
 thing, rather than a spontaneous and loving life. Perhaps they were 
 managing a missionary press or doing necessary missionary work, and 
 found the influences too strong, and were swept into a weakened 
 spiritual life. Tlie Apostle Paul escaped that temptation. Pie did 
 
The World's Conquest. 13 
 
 not " entangle himself with the affairs of life " ; he had control of no 
 funds; he relied only upon the power of the Gospel, and kept unim- 
 paired to the very end the warmth and purity of his Christian zeal. 
 
 Secondly, you will notice his intense, indomitable energy, which he 
 showed first of all in the intense vigor of his work and again in his 
 entire devotion to that work. He called the Ephesian Elders at 
 Miletus to witness that he had worked among them night and day. 
 We see it thirdly in that he was always moving. He was not the kind 
 of man to sit down and say, " I have no direct leading of the Spirit of 
 God now, I will wait until I get some." He was a man who said, 
 " That is my mark, I have set it before me ; by the help of the best 
 light God has given me I have chosen it, and nothing save God can 
 swerve me aside until I reach it." He went up to Mysia and, having 
 no special call, said, " I will turn aside to preach the Gospel in Bithy- 
 nia." But the Spii-it said, " No, Paul," In a few hours he had a vision 
 that took him into Macedonia. He belonged to that class of men who go 
 until they are stopped or turned ; not to that class that stand still until 
 they are pushed. You hear many a man say, " I am willing to go to the 
 foreign field," but it is the same kind of willingness as that of a balk- 
 ing horse. Why does not the horse go if he is willing to go ? Let 
 men move. " Even God can't switch motionless engines." Paul's 
 energy is manifest farther in his indifference to opposition or suffering. 
 He stood once before an assemblage where he was called a crazy man. 
 It was a charge that hurt. But he had written to the Corinthians, 
 " With me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or 
 of man's judgment : yea I judge not mine own self * * * He that 
 judgeth me is the Lord." And though twice he tells us of his hard- 
 ships, and the sufferings he has gone through, there is no complaint, 
 no shadow of turning back. His face was set like a flint. 
 
 " Or if the ache of travel or of toil 
 Would sometimes bring a sliort, sharp cry of pain 
 From agony of fever, blain and boil, 
 'Twas but to crush it down, and on again." 
 
 He was a true fatalist. He knew that he was immortal until his 
 work was done, and then he was immortal still ; and he had no fear of 
 what should befall him. " Let death come, I care not for death," he 
 said. " My pleasure is to do the will of Him that sent me and to finish 
 the course upon which He sent me. And if death come by His provi- 
 dence in the doing of the errand upon which He sent me, well and 
 good." Let it come to us so, if need be. What matter is it that hard- 
 ship and suffering should come ; what matter that the greater afiliction 
 of large prosperity should come, if only in all things we are walking in 
 the path upon which the Lord has set our feet. 
 
14 The World's Conquest. 
 
 And you can see Paul's energy in one other thing, in his lack of 
 patience with trifling contentions. The work of God was of too vital 
 importance to him to have it hampered by disputes about unessential 
 things. We Presbyterians and Methodists have no business being 
 apart on questions of doctrine and polity. These things on which we 
 differ are not things connected with the great vital purpose of the Church 
 of God in the world. Just the other day, at the meeting of the Bap- 
 tist Social Union in New York, Dr. Bradford of New Jersey declared 
 that the Church was sent into the world for three purposes : to alleviate 
 its suffering, to comfort its sorrow, and to save it from its sin ; and that 
 anything apart from those three great purposes was an unessential 
 thing, on which we have no business to be at variance. This may not 
 be a definitive statement, but it is pretty nearly right ; and when we 
 have once decided what the purpose of the Church is, namely to do 
 the work Christ sent us here to do, which is to preach and live His 
 simple Gospel and leave the result to Him, we have no business to let 
 the differences on unessential points delay the full accomplishment of 
 that purpose. 
 
 Paul's energy made him a leader among men. Was he on an old 
 ship drifting fast to its wreck ? He stood head and shoulders above 
 captain, centurion, and crew. Every missionary who has caught his 
 spirit since has become a leader of men. David Livingstone was a 
 leader always. They said of Dr. Nevius that in any company men soon 
 recognized him as one of God's noblemen with the kingly gifts of lead- 
 ership and control. One of the first questions a missionary society 
 will ask about you is, " Have you the gift of leading men ? Are you in 
 any sense a general, or have you got the capacities of a general in you? 
 Or are you going to be one of the men who sit down alone to work by 
 themselves, doing a noble work, but not a large and comprehensive 
 work, commanding and directing the energies of multitudes '? " 
 
 I have spoken about Paul's spirituality and energy. Let us note 
 that this energy was not the strong power of a mere mechanism, but a 
 great loving heart affection. Paul was not an evangelizing machine. 
 He had energy, vital power, tremendous, irresistible might, and more. 
 Like Livingstone, he coupled with them the contagious enthusiasm of 
 a burning, loving soul. He was the kind of a man to whom people like 
 to tie. He was continually meeting young men who fell in love with 
 him and with whom he fell in love. He had a miserable experience at 
 Athens one time, which he wanted never to repeat, when he was 
 there alone without the sympathy of warm hearts. He did not take 
 the best berth in a stateroom, the best food at the table, the 
 best chair in the room where he happened to be. I imagine 
 he gave his companions the best that could be had. Do we ? Bishop 
 Thoburn said once, if he crossed the ocean with outgoing missionaries 
 
The World's Conquest. 15 
 
 he was able to appreciate what kind of men they were by noticing their 
 ways. Did they appropriate the best things themselves ? Then they 
 were not the men he wanted to be allied with. 
 
 Yet in Paul there was no note of asceticism. He had given up 
 everything that he had, and yet he never murmured or complained. He 
 never said, " I have abandoned all for the kingdom of God ; lionize me." 
 
 The Apostle l*aul was a man of great, joyful cheerfulness of spirit. 
 Let a man go to the mission field now and let him find the work harder 
 than he anticipated, as he certainly will ; let him find the results come 
 in much more slowl}^ than he hoped, as they certainly will ; and he 
 will find it hard to be buoyantly happy. Coleridge Patteson was ask- 
 ing for Pauline men when he asked for "bright, cheerful, earnest 
 fellows." 
 
 And he was a lover of heroic conceptions and plans. He was proud 
 of his work, not ashamed of it. If men told him it was a harum-scarum 
 scheme he had undertaken, he said, " All right ; I magnify my mission." 
 Charles Dickens said one time that a man could not make a success of 
 anything if he did not believe that thing was the biggest thing in the 
 world that needed doing. So we shall be able to accomplish our 
 best work only as we are not ashamed of the task God gives us. How 
 many of us were ashamed to read our Bibles on the train on the way 
 here, or to speak to those who fell under our influence about their own 
 relations to Christ ? How many hesitate to tell people that they are 
 going as foreign missionaries ? We shall not accomplish very much 
 for God unless we believe that the task to which he has called us is 
 the most glorious task in all this world, a task of infinite privilege, as 
 Paul believed it to be, one Avhich " archangels might envy," in Robert 
 Moffat's judgment and words. 
 
 Coupled with this you find in him those gentler qualities which 
 every missionary must have. He was gentle towards his converts as 
 "a nurse cherishing her children." He coupled with that gentleness 
 sweetest tenderness. It was he who thought the people on board the 
 fast sinking ship were hungry and needed food. He joined with this 
 a sympathy as broad as the whole round world. It did not matter to 
 him that other people did not agree exactly with him or his methods. 
 He said, " Let be only so .lesus Christ is preached." It did not mat- 
 ter to him that he must give up some of his prejudices in order to reach 
 some of those whom he desired to reach. As a .Jew to Jews, as a 
 Roman to the Romans, as a slave to slaves, he is A\411ing to go. This 
 man gathered up into himself far more truly than Charles Kingsley 
 could those noble attributes which the loving hand of his wife ascribed 
 to him on the title page of her loving story of his life : 
 
 " To the beloved memory of a righteous man, who loved truth 
 above all things. A man of untai-nished honor, loyal and chivalrous. 
 
16 The World's Conquest. 
 
 gentle and strong, modest and humble, pitiful to the weak, yearning 
 after the erring, stern to all forms of wrong and oppression, yet most 
 stern towards himself, who being angry, yet sinned not. Whose high- 
 est virtues were known only to his \vife, his children, his servants, and 
 the poor. Who lived in the presence of God here, and, passing through 
 the grave and gate of death, now liveth unto God forevermore." 
 
 If you ask the secret of it all you can find it written clearly in his 
 revelation of his spiritual life. He knew the Son of God. He exem- 
 plified the truth of the erroneous description of Spinoza, " a God-intox- 
 icated man." Christian life had begun with a vision of Christ. It was 
 the strength of his preaching that all that he said was simply a telling 
 forth of that vision. He conceived this to be his mission : " And when 
 we were all fallen to the earth I heard a voice * * * and I said. Who 
 art Thou, Lord? And He said, I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest. 
 But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this 
 jiurpose, to make thee a minister and a vnttiess both of these things tohich 
 thou hast seen., and of those things in the which I will appear unto 
 theeP Fellow students, have you seen Jesus Christ? If you have not, 
 what will you tell the people to whom you are going? Apart from 
 Him you have nothing of eternal value to tell them that they cannot 
 learn for themselves. If you have not yourselves had the scales fall 
 from your eyes and caught the vision of the glorified Son of God, how 
 are you qualified to preach the Son of God to men ? It was Paul's 
 clear vision and his repetition of what he saw in that vision that made 
 him a worker for Christ not to be gainsaid or withstood. And that 
 vision wrought itself out in his faith as he went out, ignorant of his way 
 and leaning upon Christ. It wrought itself out in his love, and he 
 stood the old test Avhich used to be applied to Christians half in 
 mockery, " Are you willing to be damned for the glory of God ? " when 
 he said, " I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my 
 brethren." 
 
 Paul himself said plainly that as far as he had it in his power his 
 purpose was the evangelization of the world. " From Jerusalem and 
 round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the Gospel of 
 Christ. Yea, so have I been ambitious," as the marginal reading 
 has it, " to preach the Gospel, not where Christ was named, lest 
 I should build upon another man's foundation : But, as it is writ- 
 ten, To whom He was not spoken of, they shall see : and they that 
 have not heard shall understand." And he calls every man who in 
 the plans of God can follow in his footsteps to do so. This volun- 
 teer movement stands for the main end of the life of the Apostle 
 Paul. And he found his motive in pleasing Jesus. With the verse 
 just quoted we may combine the other that uses the word ambitious in 
 one of the three times it is used in the Bible : " Wherefore we are 
 
The World's Conquest. 17 
 
 ambitious that we may be well pleasing to Him." His desire to please 
 Christ manifests itself in his anxiety to imitate Him ; as he wrote to 
 the Phillipians that the same mind must be in them that was in Christ, 
 " who, being in the form of God, counted it not a prize to be on an 
 equality with God, but emptied Himself, taking the form of |a servant, 
 being made in the likeness of men ; and being found in fashion as a 
 man. He humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death." And 
 more than once he told those who followed him to be still closer 
 followers and imitators of him even as he was also of Christ. As 
 he grew older the desire to please Christ began to express itself in 
 yet other ligures, which he learned from the Roman soldiers with 
 whom he was thrown into ever closer contact, the military symbols 
 which stud all his later writings. He began to think of his military 
 duties to his Captain, and wrote in the last letter he ever penned, " No 
 man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life ; that 
 he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier." As the 
 longing to please the Commander had nerved him the last years of his 
 life, it nerved him even unto the end. And as the shadows gathered 
 fast around his head, and the last grains of sand slipped through his 
 hour-glass, we see him kneeling down in the soldier's spirit and 
 writing the last trembling lines (or were they firm and strong?) of 
 his last epistle : " For I am now ready to be offered, and the time 
 of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have 
 finished my course, I have kept the faith : henceforth there is laid up 
 for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous 
 judge, shall give me at that day : and not to me only, but unto 
 all them also that love His appearing." In the strength of that 
 conviction he was led out of the gates of Rome. Just beyond the 
 walls of the imperial city the old warrior breathed his last, and the 
 warrior spirit went home to its rest at the feet of the Great Com- 
 mander. 
 
 My fellow students, since that time, in the noble army of martyrs, 
 who in the courts of the upper city sing to-night the song of Moses 
 and the Lamb, there have been many whose inestimable privilege it has 
 been to follow both in life and in death in the footsteps of the Apostle 
 Paul. RajTuond Lull, Coleridge Patteson, John Williams, James 
 Hannington are but a few of those who having served well here have 
 now entered into rest more than conquerors. 
 
 In their footsteps may we follow ! We may not be called to the 
 martyr death ; thank God, we shall not be ! It is far less important to 
 die the martyi* death than to live the martyi- life. Men who have the 
 spirit to die that death are too valuable to be lost that way. And there 
 is more need that you and I should nerve ourselves in these days 
 to live that life that is slain to the world, that is dead to all selfish 
 
18 The World's Conquest. 
 
 impulses, that is quick to love and to do the loving service of the living 
 God. Eighteen hundred years have passed since this life of which we 
 have been speaking vanished out of this world ; eighteen hundred busy, 
 eventful, fateful years, and you and I stand facing new conditions. 
 Can you justify to God your failure to live a better life than Paul's? 
 He lived in circumstances less propitious, faced greater difficulties, was 
 confronted with problems more perplexing than ours. Why should 
 we not be Pauls ? Is there no need to-day of the work that he did ? 
 Has the arm of God failed so that it can no longer sustain his servants 
 as it sustained Paul ? Or should not we go forth from these days to a 
 life that shall approach his, and in some true measure resemble the 
 larger life of Him who was Paul's inspiration and reward ? 
 
 The Apostle Paul began his large missionary career with a dream 
 of heathen need. You and I begin ours with a real vision. We have 
 seen in our land, we have seen in their own lands, the faces of those 
 who speak the message which the man of Macedonia spoke to Paul, 
 and they call us to a life of as much more service and energy than his 
 as the field is wider and the call more intense. O, may the spirit of 
 Paul and of Paul's God fall upon us now, and give to those of us who 
 have eyes to see such a glimpse of the risen and uplifted Christ as 
 shall be to each of us the promise of strength sufficient for the service 
 to which He calls us here, and of a larger and undimmed vision of His 
 face in the land that hath no need of any sun, because the Lamb is the 
 light thereof ! 
 
SECOND DAY, THURSDAY, MARCH i, 1894. 
 
 Morning Session. 
 
 The devotional exercises were led by the Rev. W. R. Lambeth, 
 M.D., of Kobe, Japan, The Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., Secretary of 
 the American Board of Foreign Missions, addressed the Conference 
 on : — 
 
 The Intellectual Preparation of the Volunteer. 
 
 AVe begin at a common point : the redeemed soul, called of God 
 and touched by His Spirit for a special service. "We look toward a 
 common end : the evangelization of the world and the possession of 
 its life for Jesus Christ. We are to consider this morning the prep- 
 aration that is needful for him who is thus called, that he may success- 
 fully address himself to his share in that sublime work ; and the part 
 assigned to me is the Intellectual Preparation. 
 
 I assume at the outset that a Divine call is indispensable. No man 
 thrusts himself into this office. To the man or to the woman who is 
 to stand in His name among the unevangelized, and proclaim the tidings 
 of great joy to all people, there is a call, as truly as there was a call 
 to the apostolate. 
 
 It was not every Christian who was on the earth when the Lord 
 was here that was set in this high office of apostle. Twelve were 
 chosen. Others did their service ; but to this unique office only twelve 
 were called, and fitted for the service. Xo man or woman thrusts 
 himself into this missionary work. Those come who have heard the 
 Divine call within the silence of theii- own souls. They come to whom 
 providential indications are given, closing doors here and opening them 
 there. 
 
 Thus it is that we have rightly to look for and take as fundamental, 
 in all the discussions of the morning, the missionary spirit on the part 
 of the volunteer who joyfully gives strength, time, life, intellect, power 
 of every sort, that God's Kingdom may come in his day to the whole 
 world. We have such examples before us. They are our inspii*ation. 
 As we think of those who have wrought in this work, and as you, 
 young friends, look forward to share in it, I am sure your hearts have 
 again and again been kindled as you have discerned in them that 
 of which I have spoken ; not simply Christian faith. Christian devo- 
 tion, but the recognition on the part of the redeemed spirit of the call 
 
20 The World's Conquest. 
 
 of the Redeemer to go hence into the midst of them that know not 
 Christ, to proclaim His glorious name. 
 
 " They climb the steep ascent of Heaven, 
 Through peril, toil, and pain. 
 Oh, God, to us may grace be given 
 To follow in their train ! " 
 
 Now, at the outset, I lay down this general proposition : Educa- 
 tion and mental culture are indispensable to any great undertaking. 
 All our civilized life in these later days and in all former time rests 
 upon this basis. It is the continual effort in every condition of ad- 
 vanced life to find wise men, to secure leaders, to call up to the high 
 places those who have been prepared for their great tasks. Knowledge 
 is power in missionary work as in everything else. Mental discipline, 
 mental training, is power. It brings out the man ; it sets free his facul- 
 ties, makes him possessor of himself, gives him horizon, fills him with 
 resources, makes him twice the man he would be without it. Of two 
 men equally gifted in all other respects, equally furnished for a given 
 work, the man who has education and thorough training, whose mind 
 is truly disciplined, will do more work, will do better work, will bring 
 more things to pass and better things to pass, by reason of the special 
 qualification and culture that he possesses. These things are said to 
 you, students, day by day. You believe in them as you believe in the 
 light, and you walk in their light. 
 
 It is sometimes said, how many educated fools there are ; how 
 many men are apparently unfitted for practical life by their education. 
 Conceit is a personal weakness ; but education does not lead to pride 
 or conceit. These are personal defects, moral defects. Education is 
 the opening of the eyes, the enlargement of the heart, the broadening 
 of the horizon ; it is the fitting of the man to do what God meant he 
 should do, in the way God made him to do it. It is the want of edu- 
 cation, not its full possession, that fosters conceit. As the old adage 
 has it : 
 
 " A little learning is a dangerous thing. 
 Drink deep, or taste not the Pierian Spring. 
 There shallow draughts intoxicate the brain, 
 But drinking largely sobers us again. 
 
 The great men in any field of service, in any generation of the 
 world's history, have been trained men, the peers of the best of 
 their times, in knowledge, in faculty, in trained resource. 
 
 Now, passing these axiomatic facts, I come to the main proposition : 
 the foreign missionary work of our day demands the highest possible 
 intellectual preparation. I fix no standard ; but, upon the general 
 grounds I have already stated, I simply lay down the general proposition 
 that the thorough intellectual preparation of missionaries is indispensable 
 
The World's Conquest. 21 
 
 to their success. Look at the work which our missionary forces the 
 wide world over are attempting. It is the vastest work that is now 
 on foot or ever has been attempted. The building of an empire 
 like that of Alexander is a puny task compared to this, to which our 
 brethren and sisters on the foreign field are devoting life and strength 
 and all other gifts. For they attempt not simply once to speak the 
 word of salvation the wide woi'ld around so that every ear shall hear it 
 — that is the beginning; but more than that, they are planning 
 deliberately, with the force of profound conviction and in obedience to a 
 summons from the open Heavens, to take possession of the earth for 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 That is the work of the foreign missionary to-day, — not simply to 
 fill India and its two hundred and eighty millions with one flash of 
 the Gospel light, and so throw off our responsibility ; but to preach the 
 Gospel in India to-day, to-morrow, this year, next year, twenty-five 
 years, a century, until the Gospel has possessed itself of the life of 
 India, and turned her face toward Jesus Christ and the mighty future 
 He is preparing for her people. We do not go to China expecting in a 
 few years to complete our work. We go there for a task that may 
 occupy us through two centuries, by all means and in all ways to 
 arouse the attention of that great people, to turn their faces away from 
 the past towards the future that Christ would have them possess, until 
 China becomes a Christian nation. We seek the conversion of indi- 
 vidual Chinese as a beginning ; but we seek more than this internal 
 revolution of individual life, — we seek the renovation of family and 
 social life, we seek to fill the national life of Cnina with Christian 
 sentiment, her heart with Christian aspirations, that she may take her 
 place among the mighty powers of the world, and serve the Lord Jesus 
 Christ in all the ways of His Kingdom. 
 
 This is the work we attempt, not simply in one or two nations, but 
 in all the regions of the earth. Wherever Christ is not known we are 
 to proclaim Him, and to see as far as we may that He is enthroned in 
 hearts, in institutions, and in national life. It is more than the build- 
 ing of a great empire, like that on which the Scipios and the Marcelli, 
 the Gracchi and the Caesars wrought ; it is more than the planting and 
 moulding of a nation and civilization like that of England. It is the 
 filling of the wide world with the truth and Spirit of Jesus Christ, and 
 the establishment of His eternal Kingdom in all the earth. But one 
 such movement is possible in the whole circle of human history. 
 
 If we look over history, we find at once that the great missionaries 
 whom we revere were men of highly trained minds, intellectually the 
 leaders of their times. You heard last evening with thrilling hearts 
 of the great missionary apostle, who was a master of the learning of 
 his times, able to make himself a Roman to the Romans, a Greek to 
 
22 The World's Conquest. 
 
 the Greeks, and a man everywhere to sinful and lost men, that he 
 might bring home to them the gracious truths of Jesus Christ. Paul 
 is without a superior in intellectual training and power in the age to 
 which he belonged. Think of Irennsus, the great missionary to the 
 martyr churches of Lyons and Vienne. Think of St. Patrick, who 
 won Ireland to the faith. Think of Boniface, who won Germany and 
 organized Christianity there. Think of Cyril and Methodius, giving 
 letters with the Christian faith to the peoples of the East, and winning 
 Scandinavia to the Lord. Think of the missionaries of later years : 
 Carey, of India, making the Bible accessible to millions ere his death, 
 ranking with the learned men of his time. Think of Judson, giving 
 the Bible to Burmah, the peer of any man in America in his day, and 
 an intellectual leader among the great hosts* abroad. You say that all 
 missionaries are not equal to these. I grant it. But to whom do we 
 point when we would describe this cause, and lift up our hearts to its 
 greatness? It is to these men, who were trained men, generals every 
 one of them ; not simply in native endowments, but in trained and de- 
 veloped power. And their learning did not fetter them, but helped 
 them win their great success. 
 
 I pass in the next place to speak a little more particularly of the 
 work which the missionary has to do, which shows still further why 
 this intellectual preparation of which I speak is so needful. In the 
 first place, there is the language of the people to be studied and mas- 
 tered, so that as nearly as possible it shall be in his power to speak it 
 as the i^eople speak it, with the idioms they use, with the sense which 
 each word or sentence convej^s to them, so that he may the more 
 effectively bring the Gospel to them, so that he may comprehend 
 their feeling and enter into their thought. This work of acquiring the 
 language is simply indispensable. There is no spot on earth where 
 foreign missionary work can be done in the English tongue. The man 
 is fettered who cannot speak the language of the people among whom 
 he labors. Now you, young men, have mastered Greek and Latin, you 
 have studied French and German. You have a task quite as hard 
 when you undertake the mastery of a foreign language. You go to 
 India; you have there the Tamil, or the Maratha, or some other 
 tongue, to learn. Not an easy thing. You go to China, and it will 
 be two years before you can begin to preach with effect ; because wild 
 preaching, with deficient knowledge of the language, is not very profit- 
 able, or edifying, or effective. The reason why, when we want mission- 
 arj workers, we go straight to the colleges, is that there is where men 
 are trained to acquire language in this way, that is where the facility 
 is secured. We cannot say that every man must have a college educa- 
 tion in order to do this effective work ; but that certainly is the rule. 
 
 But there must be more than a mastery of the language. The 
 
The World's Conquest. 23 
 
 spirit of the people must be mastered. Tlie institutions of the people 
 must be studied, their literature known, their philosophy mastered, 
 their faith understood ; in a word, the people must be studied and un- 
 derstood in all the variety of their life. That is a part of missionary 
 duty; it is a part of the effective and true preaching of the Gospel; 
 because the preaching of the Gospel is not the repetition of a certain 
 number of words, but it is the conveying from the mind of the speaker 
 over into the mind of the listener the very truth of the Gospel itself? 
 and not something else. The Gospel itself, the word of God as Christ 
 Himself has authorized it, as the apostles themselves have written it — 
 it is this that has saving power, not our poor travesties of it. The 
 more clearly the missionary is able to deliver that precise message, the 
 more truly he preaches the Gospel, the greater his power. 
 
 Then we must have churches organized. Here is the great work 
 of the bishop. As soon as faith appears and repentance toward God, 
 men and women are ready for baptism, and for a public profession of 
 Christ. The church must be organized, and it must be supervised. 
 As soon as you have a church you must have native leaders ; it is not 
 the missionary's business to be the pastor of a native church. He is to 
 train the native pastors, and guide them in their duties. Thus there 
 comes in a work scarcely second to that of the superintendent or 
 bishop, — the training of the native agents, the men and women who are 
 to extend the work on the right and on the left, who are themselves 
 to become pillars in the church, its guides and leaders in the not dis- 
 tant future. Again let me repeat it, our work is not only to preach 
 the Gospel, but to plant the institutions of the Gospel ; to make its 
 power permanent among the people to whom we go; to establish 
 churches to live on for centuries, as the churches of England and Ger- 
 many have lived, and blessed those nations. You see the reason why 
 the mission school must start almost instantaneously, with the view of 
 training the native agency to conduct the entire evangelizing work 
 when the hand of the missionary is at length withdrawn. And it is 
 only well trained men and women who can successfully direct these 
 schools, and train the native leaders for their work. 
 
 Then there is the scarcely less important work of Bible translation, 
 which is one of the greatest benefits that the missionaries of our day 
 have conferred upon the peoples among whom they have labored. No 
 man can attempt a work of that kind who is not a trained man, thor- 
 oughly trained, both in the knowledge which our schools give, and in 
 this other knowledge of the people among whom he labors, of which 
 I have already spoken. 
 
 A full college course for all and a theological course also for or- 
 dained men constitute the normal preparation for missionary work. 
 We recognize the difference between the work done by men and by 
 
24 The World's Conquest. 
 
 women ; and we also recognize that there are exceptions to the rule 
 thus stated. We admire the career and influence of Horace Greeley 
 and of Abraham Lincoln ; but we know that these great men made 
 their way to the high eminence they won, not because they lacked a 
 college training, but in spite of this deficiency. So there are mission- 
 aries of great success whose intellectual preparation was not of the 
 highest. We rejoice in what these men have wrought ; we are sure 
 that a thorough education would have increased and enriched the 
 result. 
 
 The objection that such training as I indicate requires too much 
 time is not valid. The call to missionary work includes a call to pre- 
 pare for it. The twelve apostles were kept three years with our Lord, 
 although the world was lying in wickedness all around them. Paul 
 spent three years in Arabia after the midday flash of glory at Damas- 
 cus gate, although Asia and Greece and Rome were sunk in heathenish 
 darkness, and were perishing without the light. 
 
 Delay for full preparation is no loss. The man does more in the 
 years that remain than if he began at once. Seven years in college 
 and seminary, under able and inspiring teachers, who awaken the mind 
 and guide its search and correct its judgments, and broaden the man, 
 are precisely the preparation which the missionary to India ori China, 
 to Turkey or Burmah, to Africa or Polynesia, needs to make his labors 
 wise, steady, enduring. After twenty years in the service he will have 
 outstripped his brother of equal gifts who spent those seven precious 
 years in the field rather than in studies. Studies may be too much 
 protracted ; but the standard I have named is within the reach of all 
 whom God calls to this work. 
 
 Every missionary is a general, and must be thoroughly prepared 
 for his post. He initiates a great movement, and shapes its forces, and 
 directs its progress. He is constantly drawn upon for counsel, for 
 courage, for plans, for rebukes, and for encouragements. The main 
 body of every missionary force must be made up of native laborers, 
 selected and trained and brought to their posts by the missionary 
 leader. We are not to furnish all the laborers for China and India 
 from America and England. The captains and the soldiers of the 
 line must come from the native agency. This is the part of economy ; 
 and it is also the j^art of wisdom. Thus the argument for the intel- 
 lectual preparation of the leaders is both confirmed and emphasized. 
 
 True missionary economy requires that only the best be sent. The 
 cost of sending out a missionary and supporting him in the field is so 
 great, that the duty of thorough preparation and careful selection be- 
 comes imperative. It costs no more to support a thoroughly educated 
 man or woman than it does to support one but partly educated ; and 
 the expectation of service is decidedly greater. It is true that the 
 
The World's Conquest. 25 
 
 ability of Christian churches has not yet been fully tested in the for- 
 eign work, and we may fairly call upon them to spend greater sums 
 upon this work. But it is a poor use of money to send poorly quali- 
 fied men when better furnished men are to be found. And we can 
 with a better face call for larger sums, if all the time we keep the 
 morale of the service high, and can truly say that we send only the 
 best men. The men we want, the men the service must have if it is 
 to prosper and prevail, will not be likely to offer in great numbers, if 
 they see poorly equipped men in the fields and Boards inviting such 
 to go. There is no arbitrary standard of qualifications ; every man 
 should be considered on his merits. And Boards do not, wisely, tie 
 themselves to any fixed course. But the college course is a general 
 standard of thorough intellectual training ; and the theological course 
 furnishes a ministerial equipment universally recognized and approved 
 as suflicient. And true economy urges that such qualifications be 
 secured. 
 
 The college course is a natural test of mental power and manly 
 quality. The eccentric, the weak, the sluggish, the hopelessly dull, 
 fall out, or are discovered ; and, as a rule, the men and women who 
 show parts and power and good sense and power of influence in a 
 college course, are the men and women upon whom responsibilities 
 in after life may safely be devolved, are the men and women who 
 give the best promise of usefulness and success. And the seminary 
 course carries this sifting course still further. Thus the intellect- 
 ual preparation of these courses in a two-fold way fits for missionary 
 service. The training in language, literature, mathematics, science, 
 and philosophy and history, yields the alert, versatile, furnished mind 
 which the missionary service so peculiarly requires. It also reveals 
 characteristics, and saves Mission Boards and young people them- 
 selves from serious mistakes. 
 
 God has a just claim to the best service we can render. And for 
 the missionary service He is entitled to select the most capable and 
 promising, and to have them as thoroughly trained as the best schools 
 of their times can train them. The wisest, keenest, most powerful 
 minds are not too good for this service. God demanded of the Israel- 
 ites lambs mthout blemish, the best in every flock. And the demand 
 is essentially the same in every field. It is a fond delusion that any 
 man will do for Africa, while our best must go to India and China ; 
 that a weak man may answer for the Pacific Islands, but only first-class 
 men can do anything in Japan or Turkey. The truth is, first-class 
 men alone do first-class work in Africa or Japan ; that second-rate 
 men do second-rate work in Polynesia as certainly as in India or 
 China. In every place alike the Gospel is to be preached, men's 
 hearts and consciences won, the Church is to be built, education is to 
 
2G The World's Conquest. 
 
 be organized, the Bible is to be given to the people in their own tongue, 
 and the life of a nation made instinct with the truth and spirit of Jesus 
 Christ. There is no greater work than this for man to do; the age 
 will bring none more majestic. And God has a right to claim that to 
 this high endeavor our homes shall give up their choicest, our churches 
 consecrate their best, and our schools yield their richest treasures. And 
 may He accept the offering we bring, and make it serve abundantly 
 in His Kingdom and glory. 
 
 The Rev. H. P. Beach, of the School for Christian Workers, Spring- 
 field, Massachusetts, presented the topic : — 
 
 The Practical Preparation or the Volunteer. 
 
 I am veiy sorry that I must invite Pegasus to come down and walk 
 on the earth for just a few minutes, but I am not responsible for my 
 topic, and on second thought I am not very sure either that it is a 
 coming down ; for the very same lips from which came these words, 
 " Go ye and make disciples of all nations," also said, " As Thou hast 
 sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world." 
 The Gospel shows us Jesus Christ among men ; it pictures Him not 
 only as the Son of God, but also as the carpenter's son. We see Him 
 healing diseases and feeding the hungry multitudes. We see Him wash- 
 ing the disciples' feet, and telling them how to preach. We see Him 
 as commander of a water-logged craft, and also as founder of a church. 
 We see Him as teacher, as preacher, as servant, as Saviour. If we 
 are to be sent into this world field as Jesus Christ was sent, let us be 
 like Him. Let our aim be simply to reach out everywhere and touch 
 suffering humanity at as many points as possible. That is what Jesus 
 Christ did in His day. 
 
 " But how am I to prepare for this multiform work ? " you ask. 
 That is a difficult question, and I shall not attempt to answer it this 
 morning, only to make a beginning at it. I suppose I might answer in 
 a word by saying, " Young men and women, go through the world and 
 keep your eyes open. Notice every possible thing which makes 
 Christian civilization and Chi-istianity what it is to you, because you 
 are to carry that civilization and that Christian spirit into the world." 
 
 1. But to be more specific, I would call your attention first to the 
 importance of knowing your own Board. You will love that Board 
 when you get ten thousand miles away from it, and will wish you had 
 cultivated its acquaintance a little more while in America. Do you 
 know the policy of the Board to which you have committed yourself ? 
 Are you acquainted with its officers ? That acquaintance will be of 
 the utmost importance to you, you will find, when you get too far 
 away to make it. 
 
The World's Conquest. 27 
 
 There are two officers especially whom I think you can practically 
 help here before yon go out. One of those men is the Treasurer of 
 your Board. If you talk with him you will find that mission money is 
 very carefully expended and religiously accounted for. Can j'ou keep 
 accounts ? If not, I would advise you to learn how before you launch 
 out upon that great sea of foreign accounts and exchanges and different 
 kinds of silver, where you are to be cheated day by day by every man. 
 Drop into the office of your Editorial Secretary, and you will find that 
 it is a very valuable thing to be able to illustrate the foreign field. The 
 so-called camera fiend is not supposed to be a friend of missions ; but 
 if you will learn how to use a camera, you will find it of service to 
 your Board. 
 
 2. A second line of preparation has to do with your field. It is 
 obvious that in order to choose your field rightly and to prepare for it 
 in the way of outfit, you need to know something about its topography, 
 its climate, its prevailing diseases. In case you are one of the early 
 missionaries in a country, you will need to be a follower of the Apostle 
 Paul, and know where your strategic points are. But when you get 
 in a heathen land there are few means of communication between 
 different parts of the country ; so that you can learn a great deal more 
 in your college libraries about the strategic points to be occupied than 
 you can out on the field. 
 
 I would advise you to learn a great deal about its people. Learn 
 how they think, what their religious views are, what forms of govern- 
 ment and civilization you are going to live in the midst of. So also I 
 would suggest to you to learn very definitely just what portion of your 
 country your Board occupies. Learn what other portions are already 
 occupied by other boards ; and then, if you are fortunate enough to go 
 to a land where missionary conferences have been held, I would advise 
 you to get those conference reports. If there are none, get the period- 
 icals published by missionary boards in your field, and study them ; 
 learn the methods employed and the comparative results, and you will 
 find them of great assistance to you when you get out there. 
 
 I want to emphasize, as it has been emphasized at Northfield and 
 elsewhere, the value of biographies. The periodicals do not give 
 accounts of the failures of missionaries, but biographies, if true, will 
 show you where all sorts of men have blundered. Now, missionary 
 failures are the stepping stone to missionary success. It is not neces- 
 sary, however, for you to lay that foundation when others ha^e done 
 it for you. You would better have success from the start, if you can. 
 
 3. . A thii'd line of preparation which I would suggest has to do 
 with the material needs of yourself and your fellow missionaries. You 
 want to make some preparation for food and raiment and habitation, 
 for disease and death ; for man is vei'y human, and you will have all 
 
28 TiiK World's Conquest. 
 
 kinds of experiences to meet, and might as well Le ready for them. I 
 suppose that Dr. Nevius in China, and the Catholic missionaries 
 throughout the world, have not ordy benefited themselves, but the 
 countries to which they went, simply because they believed in carrying 
 something along to eat. You can do something for humanity, you can 
 gain the friendship of many men who might be opposed to you, by a 
 simple knowledge of gardening. 
 
 Many a man who has been called upon to go abroad to be the dis- 
 penser of the Water of Life, has had his life cut short simply because he 
 partook of the waters of unsanitary wells. I would commend to you 
 that apostle to the New Hebrides, Dr. Paton. See what you can do 
 with a well. Remember, too, that in heathen cities there is generally 
 no satisfactory water supply, and that life may depend upon your 
 knowledge of how to make a simj^le filter or a condenser. It is some- 
 thing worth looking into now. 
 
 Romulus and Remus may be mythical, but I know that there is one 
 man in Oberlin who would never have lived, probably, to get there if 
 his father hadn't learned how to milk. Now, a heathen cow is a prob- 
 lem for any man ; but there was not even a cow in this case ; that man 
 owed his life to a recalcitrant mother donkey. 
 
 I would suggest to j^ou in this connection also that clothing has to 
 be provided. Just think of that cultivated man", the bishop of New 
 Zealand, sitting on the deck of that vessel of his, making garments for 
 women who wished to leave the ways of heathenism ! You will find 
 that nakedness is one of the evils you must fight against. You young 
 women know how to cut and make your own dresses ; but you j^oung 
 men, can you cobble a pair of shoes ? I remember that I practically 
 was obliged to retire for about a week while my only pair of shoes 
 were carried at a slow walk eighty-three miles and brought back. 
 Since that time I have had the greatest respect for the Church Mission- 
 ary Society College which has a class in cobbling. 
 
 You are to Uve in a house. Do you know anything about building 
 one ? Can you plane a board or do anything in the line of mason's 
 work ? If not, you can watch masons and carpenters, and can at least 
 direct that line of effort in your new home. You will find that furni- 
 ture is a desirable thing, and that freights are enormously expensive. 
 If you will spend some Saturday afternoon in a furniture maker's 
 factory you will learn enough aboiat the principles of cabinet making 
 and upholstering so that at a greatly reduced expense you can have 
 furniture made by native workmen. 
 
 But life is more than any of the things I have spoken of, and I 
 exhort you, men and women who are expecting to go abroad, not 
 merely to feel your way there with just strength enough to get off the 
 steamer ; but go there with the fullness of strength. Patronize the 
 
The World's Conquest. 29 
 
 gymnasium ; get as strong as exercise can make you. Kemember that 
 you are temples of the Holy Ghost, and that you can make your temple 
 a very efficient instrument. Some women, going to countries like 
 Persia for instance, have almost wrecked their life simply because they 
 didn't know how to ride horseback. A tooth may make you useless 
 for several days, because you didn't learn how to extract teeth or bring 
 with you a pair of forceps. When common diseases arise in your 
 family or among your native friends, and there is no physician within 
 a hundred miles, perhaps you will wish that you had learned a little 
 about medicine. Very frequently a life dear to you and important to 
 missionar}^ work hangs in the balance, and a little knowledge of nursing 
 would carry that life tlirough. 
 
 One other point in this line, — it is an important one : death is the 
 means by which a great many missionaries glorify God. It is a sad 
 hour for you when you close their eyes in death, but it is a sadder 
 thing still if you don't know how to perform the last rites for them. I 
 would advise you to ask a fcAV questions of an undertaker; it will help 
 you wonderfully in that sad hour. 
 
 4. A fourth line of preparation : practical educational preparation 
 I will call it. A great many lines of work have to be done for mission 
 purposes solely, and perhaps the commonest are book-binding and 
 printing. Nearly every mission has a press. Are you going to know 
 enough about the work so that when the manager who has technical 
 training is called to America you will be able to take his place ? Sup- 
 pose you are five hundred miles from a book-bindery, can you bind a 
 book? You can learn enough about it in an afternoon to bind your 
 own books and periodicals ; get the practice now. 
 
 But the industrial education is the special thing which I wish to 
 speak of under this head. It is a practical necessity in a great many 
 countries where the arts of civilized lands are unknown, or where com- 
 petition is so great that the men or women becoming Christians are 
 practically thrown upon the church for support. If you will read the 
 story of Lovedale in South Africa, or of Mangolore in India, or of 
 Norfolk Island, you will see what a wide field this opens up before 
 you. If your Board, in the field to which you are going, happens to 
 have industrial schools, learn carefully all you can here about these 
 lines of work which are favored by your Board. 
 
 Dr. Smith has spoken of normal training. I wish you would look 
 up that passage in Mackay and see what he says about normal training 
 as the key to the solution of many problems in Africa. Kindergarten 
 work I want to speak of. You young women, many of you, will go 
 into thousands of heathen homes ; you will come into contact with 
 multitudes of young lives. Have you ever been in a kindergarten and 
 asked yourself, Avould not this same work be of even greater value on 
 
30 The World's Coxquest. 
 
 the foreign field ? I think that over the door of every kindergarten of 
 heathenism there should be the same inscription that there is over a 
 paradise of children in Kobe, Japan, " Glory Kindergarten." Not only 
 is the life of the children made glorious, but the great God is made 
 glorious in their thoughts. 
 
 Music : You will have to teach music v^^hether you sing or not. 
 You might just as well learn to play an instrument and sing in some 
 sort of fashion now. I would advise you to take steps immediately to 
 do that. Music suggests time, time suggests watches. Heathen 
 countries of course know nothing about eternity, consequently they 
 care little about time, and it is a great part of the missionary's work to 
 make them feel its value. I spent a solid day once in mending the 
 main sj^i'i^g of my watch. Now, if I had known what you may know, 
 that it is a valuable thing to learn how to put in a watch spring, and if 
 1 had carried one along with me, I would have saved a day of mission- 
 ary time. 
 
 5. Another line of preparation that I would suggest has to do with 
 evangelistic work. A magic lantern is an instrument of the Lord if 
 you know how to use it. Another suggestion in this same line is the 
 value of street preaching. Now, it is not an easy thing when you only 
 half know a language or are liable to be interrupted, as St. Stephen 
 was, to learn how to do street preaching. You would better do it 
 right here in this country; you can prepare yourself for that kind 
 of work here. Some of you went down from Northfield last year to 
 New York, and found it a very valuable piece of preparation to go to 
 a mission hall and present the plain truth of the Gospel in a clear 
 way. You might just as well do it this summer as to wait two or 
 three years longer. 
 
 6. A sixth line of preparation has to do with organization. You 
 are to be, as Dr. Smith has said, the leaders of a new church. You can 
 use the training you have in your societies here to prepare you for the 
 work of organization. There is a young people's society which ought 
 to be established in your church ; it is a hard piece of work. Take it 
 up and follow up that line until you become thoroughly familiar Avith 
 it. I suppose that home missionary work during a summer vacation 
 would give you an all-round preparation which perhaps would be of 
 greater value than anything else. 
 
 7. A seventh kind of preparation which I wish to suggest has to 
 do with shepherding the mission flock. It is not a flock which is easily 
 shepherded ; much will have to be provided for. The Sunday-school is 
 the best agency so far discovered to do that work. But do you know 
 the best methods of conducting a Sunday-school ? All your church, 
 remembei", will be in the Bible school. 
 
The World's Conquest. 81 
 
 The work which a great many of you might profitably do, tliat of 
 house to house visitation, is of great vahie abroad. I can't tell you 
 how much that will help you in the work of shepherding the strange 
 flock that is to be committed to you. 
 
 8. The last point that I wish to speak of is this — preparation for 
 personal work. The time has passed when a man will simply go out 
 and harangue a great crowd of heathen. That has its place of course, 
 but missionaries have found out, what the Young Men's Christian 
 Association discovered years ago here in America and England, that 
 the most effective form of effort is hand to hand work. Have j'ou 
 ever thought of debate as a means of preparation for that! If you 
 have not, and you have much to do with Mohammedans, or the Brah- 
 min pundits, or the Ontologists in Japan, you will say, " O, that I had 
 been taiight to think on my feet ! " 
 
 Another art to be acquired is that of making friends. You must 
 get hold of men before you influence them. Heathen men and women 
 are hard people to get hold of. It is easy to make friends with persons 
 who are congenial to you, but have you the power to go to a man or 
 woman differing from you in culture or nationality or religious views 
 and make that person love you ? Can you pour the great love of your 
 heart out upon persons indiscriminately ? If you have not that power, 
 learn something about it. And I would suggest that you learn how to 
 do this in the slums of our great cities, for there are your foreigners, 
 your men of different creeds. 
 
 Personal work with your own fellow students is a most valuable 
 preparation for missionary work. Oh, fellow students, if I could only 
 live over again my four years in Yale College, I tell you, under 
 God, more men would be brought to Jesus Christ than were brought to 
 Him by me. I did not realize the value of personal work then as a 
 preparation for future service. You are not sure that you will ever 
 touch foreign shores ; God's plan for you may be very different. But 
 you have a mission field wherever you are. Just say, " O God, I want 
 to do Thy work among the perishing heathen ; but help me to do this 
 work here and now. I will take any success in it as an indication that 
 Thou wishest me to do a wider work." 
 
 Fellow students, I have not begun to mention the points I might 
 mention. A great many of these things you will never be called upon 
 to do. There are a multitude of things not mentioned that you would 
 give a great deal to know how to do when the time comes. My only 
 plea then is this : you must touch humanity at a multitude of points ; 
 prepare to do so now, and don't suppose that it necessitates a lowering 
 of your consecration. You remember that the usual Hebrew word for 
 consecration means "to fill the hands." For this great work of the 
 Master in the world-wide field I urge you to fill your hands as well as 
 
32 The World's Conquest. 
 
 your heads and hearts. And may the great God bless you in the 
 work ! 
 
 The Chairman : — 
 
 As I announce the name of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, the Founder 
 and Director of the China Inland Mission, who has come to us all the 
 way from England especially to attend this Convention, in answer we 
 believe, if we believe anything, to the prayers of many of those who 
 have had at heart the deepest spiritual interest of the Convention — as 
 I announce his name, I cannot express the gratitude that I have to 
 God, and not only that I have but that you have, that He has seen fit to 
 make possible this visit. 
 
 The Spiritual Preparation of the Volunteer. 
 
 Dr. Taylor said : — 
 
 As I look all around me, upon this sea of faces, my heart would 
 sink within me if I thought that we were dependent for blessing upon 
 any or all human agency. But, oh, when one looks up and recognizes 
 in the great Father, the One from whom all blessings come, the One 
 who opens His mighty hand and satisfies the desire of every living 
 thing, I feel, beloved friends, that you and I have got to do with One 
 who can fill to overflowing every heart in this large church. I have 
 known a great deal about pumping. It is pretty hard work, especially 
 when the reservoir is empty. You may work like any Trojan and not 
 get anything, because there is nothing to get ; but overflowing is 
 so different! And there is no real equipment complete until our 
 hearts are full to overflowing with the love of Christ that passes 
 knowledge — until we are filled with all the fullness of God. 
 
 Now, do not misunderstand me. I have not a word to say against 
 the fullest preparation that God gives us to make for His service. Do 
 not depreciate the value of little things. I think every year of my life 
 I get to think more about little things. I was much helped when quite 
 a lad by reading of a Swiss pastor who was taking great pains in 
 writing a letter. When a friend said, " I would not take pains with 
 that letter if I were you ; so-and-so is so illiterate that he won't know 
 the difference," he replied, " But the Lord Jesus is looking over my 
 shoulder, and I am making every letter for His eye : it is with Him 
 that I have to do." I am quite certain that that little incident has many 
 a time led me to try to glorify God in the address of a postal card or 
 an envelope. I don't think a Christian man ought to tempt a postal 
 agent to think bad thoughts or speak bad words. I have spent many 
 hours of my life endeavoring in vain to ascertain the meaning of the 
 wi'iter who sent me an ambiguous letter. I do think, dear friends, that 
 
The Wukld's Conquest. 33 
 
 if we are to be perfect as our Father which is in Heaven is perfect, we 
 shall not think lightly of what are often called little things. Ought 
 we not, in the spirit of that text, to do our best in everything that we 
 do, and not to do anything that is not worth doing our best in ? Noth- 
 ing but the power of the Hol}^ Ghost will enable us to do little things 
 with pains and with patience, gladly and joyfully. 
 
 It is one of the great promises given to the pure in heart, " They 
 shall see God." And oh, if any one needs to see God, surely it is the 
 missionary. He will see evil, j^lenty of it everywhere, and if he can- 
 not see God, he will be deteriorated by the influences around him, and 
 he may lose his power to save others. 
 
 Now, as to spiritual preparation, I scarcely know where to begin. 
 Of all preparation the most important is to know God. I think there 
 is no question about this. And to know God you must know His 
 Word. I would urge uj^on all of you to make a devotional study of 
 the Word of God the first thing in your lives, the first thing absolutely. 
 God has given to you and to me a plan by which we may infallibly 
 succeed in all that we put our hands to. " Whatsoever he doeth shall 
 prosper." Now, I need not tell you, my dear friends, that I am a be- 
 liever in the verbal inspiration of the Word of God ; and I believe it 
 on the same ground upon which I believe many other things. For 
 instance, I have been two or three times in the States. I have had a 
 few of your notes pass through my hands. I have never yet been of- 
 fered five cents less than the value of that note for it, and I have got 
 to imagine that they really are what they represent, and that a bill for 
 $20.00 T should be a fool for parting with for 819.50. I wish I had 
 always dealt with the promises of God on those grounds. I have never 
 been disappointed when I have so dealt with God's promises. And 
 after a life spent in missionary service, — it is forty years ago to-day 
 since I landed in China the 1st of March, — a life that has afforded me 
 more opportunities than many lives of putting practically to the test 
 both the directions of God's Word and resting upon the promises of 
 God's Word, let me tell you I cannot look back on one instance of dis- 
 appointment where in a right spirit I have followed the direction of 
 God's Word, or one instance of disappointment where I have put my 
 trust on the simple promise of God. I believe we want to get to look 
 upon this Book as our guide and director, to come to it in the same 
 spirit that I would take up one of your railway time-tables. When the 
 schedule states the train will leave at a certain hour, I expect it to leave. 
 Now, look upon your Bibles just as you look upon your railroad guide : 
 expect to find the information you need and expect that that informa- 
 tion will be reliable, and you will not be disappointed. And I just 
 mention this by the way. Well, then, with that belief, having close 
 attention drawn to that first Psalm, we find there a very simple guide 
 
34 The World's Conquest. 
 
 to prosperity in Christian work. That was a matter of very mnch 
 moment to me, for at that time I was just forming the China Inland 
 Mission. I wanted it to jjrosper, and I said, " If these directions are 
 sufficient, by God's help the mission shall be prospered." 
 
 Now, there has been much failure on my part and on the part of 
 those who have worked with me, but there has been no failure on the 
 Lord's part, none at all. That little work began in a very small and 
 tiny way, and the Lord picked the least man perhaps physically and in- 
 tellectually and in every other way that He could lay His hand on when 
 He called me for that purpose. But the great and mighty God has been 
 working, and, thank God, there are now in connection with the mis- 
 sionaries and their associates over six hundred men and women and 
 about three hundred native laborers working in connection with us, 
 and over four thousand communicants, and many candidates for bap- 
 tism in over a hundred churches in inland provinces. It would take 
 you a month perhaps to go over to Shanghai by either of your American 
 routes. But when you got to Shanghai, it would take you a great many 
 months indeed to get to our more distant stations. Now, at these 
 great distances in the far interior of China, God has been blessing and 
 prospering His great work. And why? Because it is His work. 
 And there let me just throw in a remark. You must bear the childish 
 way in which I am speaking to you — I do not want to lose the 
 opportunity of just bringing the thought that God's work is God's 
 work ; it is not men working for God, but it is God working through 
 men. And oh, my dear friends, the preparation of preparations is to be 
 such a man as God can work through. There is no fear that He Avill 
 not work through one who is lit to be worked through. If we are only 
 in that state of soul in which the Lord can use us. He is delighted to use 
 His people. Oh, He loves to use them ! Now, if we believe that God's 
 work is God working, then there is infallible success before us. That 
 object which God has to attain will be attained by those who are in His 
 hands, who are free in His hands to be dealt with as He sees fit. Oh, 
 let us trust in God to w:oi"k. 
 
 Will you kindly read over the first Psalm, and especially the first 
 three verses of it, and you will see the Une of things to be avoided, the 
 line of things to be taken ; and the j^ositive direction is simply this : 
 " Delight, delight, delight in the law of the Lord, meditating on it day 
 and night I " Only get your delight in it and there is no fear you won't 
 meditate about it. We all meditate on the things that are our delight. 
 I remember some years ago, on coming home from China, I soon 
 found out what was the special delight of my children at that time. 
 They were talking of their bicycles, their bicycle tournaments, the 
 cups they had won and expected to win, and that sort of thing. It 
 was a comparatively new enjoyment to them. I hadn't to ask them 
 
The Wokld's Conquest. 35 
 
 where their delight was ; I found it out easily enough. And you talk 
 with any man, and you know a man of business will talk shop, a man 
 of science will talk science ; you will find out where a man's delight is. 
 Now, by God's grace, let us have our delight in this Book, and our 
 success is secured ; not to be secured, but is secured, by the infallible 
 Word of God ; for God, who cannot lie, says, " Whatsoever he doeth 
 shall prosper." 
 
 And that is another all-round thing — " WlMtsoever he doeth shall 
 prosper." The recreation, the family life, as well as the missionary 
 life, will all be made a success if we are carrying out the simple direc- 
 tions given in the first two verses of the Psalm. 
 
 And Avliy is delight in God's Word so important ? Because through 
 it we get to know God. And may I draw a distinction here which is 
 very important ? You may know a great deal about the Word of God 
 and not hioio the Word at all. The Jews knew an immense amount 
 about the Old Testament Scriptures. I suppose the learned Rabbis 
 knew them almost by heart, but they did not fulfill them : they did 
 fulfill them rather, unwittingly, by crucifying the Lord of glor3^ It 
 is one thing to know a great deal about the Bible, and another thing 
 to know the Bible. The men that know the Bible are never sceptical. 
 If you take an object and put it under the microscope, you will have no 
 doubt about it being man's work or God's work. The finest cambric 
 becomes coarse sackcloth under the microscope ; the finest needle is 
 converted into a ragged poker when seen under the magnifjdng glass. 
 But suppose you take the sting of the bee and a tip of a butterfly's 
 wing, and put them under the microscope ; observe each successively, 
 noting the polished outlines and filament-like structure of the one, and 
 the exquisite coloring and delicate texture of the other. You ^\t.11 
 soon know which two are man's work, and which two are God's 
 work. And when God's Holy Spirit turns His flash-light upon 
 the Word of God, and you see it in that light, and when under the 
 magnifying power which the Spirit gives you read that Word, you 
 might just as well tell me that that butterfly is man's work as that this 
 Book is man's work. My dear friends, I am not troubled a bit by 
 scepticism ; I know that this is God's Word. I want you to know 
 your Bibles. It is a big book. Those of you who are accustomed 
 to read it through systematically are very well aware of that. I have 
 read through my Bible many times before daylight. In my very 
 busy life I haven't been able to get a quiet time and a quiet mind 
 for devotional reading oftentimes through the day. In my jour- 
 neys in China and elsewhere I have found that the only way in which 
 I could be quiet sometimes was when everybody else was asleep. 
 And, rather than lose the opportunity of having this time with my 
 Bible and my God, I have systematically got up at three or four in 
 
36 The World's Conquest, 
 
 the morning, and had an hour or an hour and a half to devote to 
 Bible reading and prayer, and then laid down for a little additional rest 
 before breakfast time. I have found unspeakable blessing and profit 
 in these quiet morning hours. I don't say this is necessary for all ; 
 many could not do it, and many do not need to. But if the other 
 work of the day seems to prevent, you can have the time before for 
 your Bible and your God. Don't play through your concert and tune 
 your instrument at the end, but tune your instrument before the con- 
 cert begins, if you want harmony. This is only a means to an end ; 
 but it is a blessed means to a blessed end, that of knowing God. 
 
 Men may know a great deal about God, and not know God. The 
 men that know their God shall be strong to do exploits ; they can't 
 help it. When there is life and power in a man it will come out. 
 
 I like the expression in the ninetieth Psalm, " The beauty of the 
 Lord our God." We have such a beautiful God, so absolutely perfect, 
 so delightfully real, so very near ! Oh, it is well to take time to think 
 about Him ; it is well to take time to get to know Him. And you 
 can't be holy in a hurry ; it takes time to be holy. It takes time, and 
 needs a reverent and a fruitful communion with Him. But He is so 
 delightfully real, and so beautifully true, and so tender and so strong. 
 And I find this, that the more simply one comes to Him, and the more 
 simply one trusts Him, the more delightful He seems to be. There is 
 a passage that my heart delights] in exceedingly^, in which the Lord 
 Jesus "rejoiced in Spirit." I never think of it without rejoicing in 
 spirit too. " I thank Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that 
 Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast re- 
 vealed them unto babes : even so. Father ; for so it seemed good in 
 Thy sight." It is well to be one of the babes to whom God reveals 
 Himself and the wonderful things written in His love. 
 
 A few years ago I heard a sentiment expressed by Professor Char- 
 teris, of Edinburgh. About seven hundred students of the University 
 were gathered together at the close of the session for a united com- 
 munion service. The Professor, who was leading our thoughts, gave 
 us this thought : " There is but one life on earth," he said, " that was 
 a life of steady development — only one uninterrupted development ; 
 it was from the cradle to the Cross. All true Christian life, it seems 
 to me, is like the life of Christ lived backwards. True Christian life 
 begins at the Cross, at the blood-shedding ; the development of Chris- 
 tian life is toward the cradle, until the child of God can rest like a 
 babe in the arms of Infinite love." I commend that thought to you ; 
 it has been a great help and comfort to me. It is only the little ones 
 that grow, you know. As soon as we become too big we cease to 
 grow. And it is the little ones that get most caressing ; and the more 
 simply as a little child one comes to the great and glorious Father, the 
 
The World's Conquest. 37 
 
 more simply one just tells Him one's heart's desires, the more simply 
 one depends upon Ilim if circumstances of need have arisen, the more 
 sweetly, the more tenderly, the more lovingly does He manifest Him- 
 self. 
 
 We have all in our God that we need for our missionary enter- 
 prise ; and apart from Him we have nothing that is competent and 
 sufficient. We must keep in touch with our God. You have seen 
 frequently the experiment in which a number of persons take hold of 
 hands, and one of them touches a leyden jar, and the stream of elec- 
 tricity passes through the whole ; but let any one break the connection, 
 and he can shock no one. You have seen a person stand upon the in- 
 sulated stool filled with electricity. Let any one come near him and 
 touch any part of his body, and the spark will fly ; but step off the 
 stool and there is no jjower. We want, dear friends, to be separated 
 unto our God. We want to be in touch with Him continually, and to 
 know Him, to know what we can count on. 
 
 The spiritual preparation is to be knowledge of God, the Spirit of 
 God, the Word of God. With that, everything else that God may give 
 us or enable us to acquire may be useful ; without it, everything else 
 will fail. 
 
 I am quite sure from personal experience, dear friends, that you 
 cannot go and live among the heathen people without one of two things 
 taking place. You will either be growing in grace and in the 
 knowledge and in the love of God, or you won't be standing still, you 
 will be going back. There is an immense power in majorities, and no 
 one can escape that power. But God is the majority, and if we are in 
 touch with Him it does not matter though all the world is on the other 
 side. The man who stands alone with God is with the majority. In 
 all 3^our preparation and through it all see to this, that you are day by 
 day grownng in grace and in the knowledge and in the love of God and 
 of Jesus Christ our Lord. See to it there is no hindrance to blessing 
 being poured into your own hearts. 
 
 Now, through your student course, and Avith regard to your future 
 course, see that day by day you begin with God, and, beginning with 
 God, he will enable you to go through the day with the sweet knowledge 
 of God. There is nothing so helpful. I am natui-ally very nervous 
 I remember very well when I went in for my final examination as a 
 medical man : T was pretty well up in my subjects, for I had done 
 honest work ; but when I got the paper and read over the questions 
 my mind simply began to swim and everything became black. I didn't 
 know where to begin ; I didn't feel I could write anything on any of 
 the topics before me. What did I do ? I just went to God in prayer; 
 and after a few minutes of prayer my mind was calm, I sat down and 
 Avrote, and, thank God, my examination was comfortably and safely 
 
38 . The World's Conquest. 
 
 passed. There is nothing helps the mind to be more clear, nothing 
 helps in anything one has to do, more than communion with God. 
 And if there is anything that God does not help one to do, keep clear 
 of that. That which communion with God will not help is not a help 
 to us in our prej^aration for missionary work. 
 
 There is a very sweet promise of God I want to leave with j'^ou as 
 I sit down. A full equipment is to be filled with the Holy Spirit. 
 And how simply it is to be attained ! You know where to go. That 
 poor Samaritan woman did not know in whose presence she was. The 
 Master said to her, " Tf thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that 
 saith to thee. Give me to drink ; thou wouldst have asked of Him and 
 He would have given thee living water." And she did ask, very igno- 
 rantly indeed, not knowing what she asked. He knew, and He gave her 
 that which she so ignorantly asked. He said to her, before He had 
 fully blest her, a word that is recorded for your instruction and mine, 
 " Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again." Oh, how true 
 it is ; all the waters of earth, how thirsty they leave us or how soon we 
 become thirsty again ! " But," continued our Master, there is some- 
 thing better, " whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him 
 shall never thirst " — shall never thirst ! It may have been the end of 
 1868 or the beginning of 1869 when I discovered that "shall" means 
 "shall," and that "never" means "never," and that "thirst" means 
 " thirst." I can't tell you how delighted I was, for I was so thirsty at 
 the time. And so hungry and thirsty was I as the Spirit of God just 
 threw his own Divine light on those words, and I saw that " shall " 
 means " shall," and " never " means " never," and " thirst " means 
 " thirst," I leaped from my seat ; I could not sit still. How I did 
 praise God that the thirsty days were all past ! Well, you know, it is 
 only a little over twenty years since then, and they haven't come back 
 since ; and twenty thousand years hence, when you and I meet up 
 there, 1 shall have the same story to tell you. He has promised it to 
 me and I believe it. 
 
 But don't misread His Word. He does not say whosoever drank 
 shall never thirst ; but whosoever drinketh. It is in the present tense. 
 We are not, with the appetite taken away, to stop drinking : " Whoso- 
 ever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst." 
 Isn't it glorious to feel that every one of you may just take that living 
 water now and drink now and thirst no more ; and to find you have 
 got the well, and that you haven't to go and seek it — so different from 
 the old pumping I used to try, and that was so ineffective ? You can- 
 not give people that which you yourself don't possess. What is the 
 use of going over the beds with an empty watering-can '? But when 
 the Lord fills it and keeps it full and gives you delight to drink day by 
 day, it just overflows ! Go amongst your beautiful hills and see a 
 
The World's Conquest. 39 
 
 waterfall, and put a great barrel under the waterfall, and it will soon 
 be full and it will overflow, and as much water will overflow from that 
 barrel as comes down from above. Take that great barrel away and 
 put a little bucket there. The bucket will soon be just as full as the 
 barrel, and when it overflows it will overflow just as much. I am the 
 little bucket : it is easily filled and the flowing is so easy ; there is no 
 toil, there is no labor. 
 
 I have seen of late years many missionaries who have drunk of this 
 living water and who tell me that missionary work has become a new 
 thing to them. I don't think a week passes over me in which I do not 
 get letters from missionaries telling me of men or women who, the very 
 first time they ever heard there was a Saviour, accepted Ilim from that 
 moment. That is the sort of work that is wanted. And those who 
 are blest are ready to give the blessing. You will hear in some quar- 
 ters a great deal about Apostolic Succession : I would advise you to 
 become successors of the Samaritan woman. The twelve apostles went 
 into the cit}' to get food, but never a person did they bring to Jesus. 
 But that poor woman brought half the cit3\ May God so equip you 
 and equip me and use us to His ends ! 
 
 The Rev. Jno. M. Worrall, of Danville Theological Seminary, Ken- 
 tucky, said : — 
 
 If the student means to do work in the future he must prepare for 
 it by present work. The soldier is not made on the field of battle, but 
 in the place where his drill goes on ; and in my observation of students 
 with whom I have to deal every day, I have been led constantly to 
 press that question. Won't you begin now? Here perhaps are over 
 three hundred students about you, two-thirds of whom are not 
 Christians. If you can't win a soul to Christ now, do you think you 
 will be fit to do it when called to the foreign field ? I want to say to 
 students, the very best way to make that preparation is to begin right 
 here, like one of the early missionaries who on his way to the foreign 
 field commenced with the sailors on the ship. 
 
 Now, to emphasize the remark of another speaker, if we had that 
 preparation of heart, that knowledge of God, that sweet and blessed 
 influence of His, then we would not wait for some future time to do 
 it ; but the overflow would water souls now, and win souls now, and 
 trophies would go with us long before we reached the active field. 
 
 Mr. Jameson : — 
 
 I represent all North America for the American Baptist Home 
 Missionary Society. And it occurred to me, what a grand thing it 
 will be for these students to prepare themselves in this great field of 
 
40 The A\^orld's Conquest. 
 
 North America, which can be the training school for the world, to 
 preach the Gospel for all the world. We want students to go out and 
 take the vacant fields and the destitute fields, and preach the Gospel, 
 and thus fit themselves for the larger work. To-day you can fit your- 
 selves admirably for real service by going into the great West. And, 
 while this is strictly a foreign mission convention, I want to say that 
 the work in which I am engaged and which I represent takes in a 
 large part of heathendom. We have eleven millions of people in Old 
 Mexico who are virtually heathens ; for Roman Catholicism, in its 
 practical working, is a heathen system : it is glossed over by some of 
 the externals of Christianity, which constitute it a fraud. And so we 
 want missionaries to go to Mexico, and take that great field for the 
 Lord Jesus. And so think it over, dear friends, where you can go 
 and practice as missionaries before you can go into the great foreign 
 field. A man who is willing to take an obscure place in his own coun- 
 try is just the man that God wants to take a large field in the great 
 world beyond. 
 
 The Rev. R. Thackwell, D.D., of Dehra Doon, India, said : — 
 
 We cannot place too much importance on the spiritual character of 
 the mission work. It is possible there may be a great deal of spurious work 
 done that looks like work done for God ; but the Spirit being absent 
 from it, it is not true work. We cannot, therefore, put too great stress 
 on this spiritual character of. the work. We have had these three things 
 put to us to-day, the spiritual, educational, and practical. The practi- 
 cal is very much neglected. We need, for the training of young men 
 for the mission field, such institutions as will develop these three sides. 
 We need more such institutions as I met once in Missouri, where 
 young men receive practical training in carpentering, book-making, 
 printing, farming, and other industrial work. Why do I place 
 stress on this phase of the missionary's education? For the simple 
 reason that young men have gone out, and still continue to go out, 
 who are mere babes in regard to business. They have received an ex- 
 cellent scholastic education, but in the field they are at a loss in regard 
 to the simplest things that involve attention to business. On that ac- 
 count it is so necessary that institutions should spring into existence 
 which from the beginning will educate young men for the mission 
 woi-k, with a special eye to their future when they go to the mission 
 field. If they must train others in different directions, how can they 
 do so unless they have the training themselves. Therefore, they must 
 learn in order to teach. And especially would I lay stress upon this 
 point, that in the future, young men should be trained to the practical 
 parts of the mission work, so as to be able to keep accounts and attend 
 
The World's Conquest. 41 
 
 to building, and cany on what are called the secularities as well as the 
 spiritual work. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Pierson, of Philadelphia, said : — 
 
 One of the most inspiring thoughts that was given to us this morn- 
 ing was that about reading life backwards from the cross to the cradle. 
 And it reminded me of one of the sweetest things I have discovered 
 in the New Testament with regard to our personal life in Christ. It 
 is what Paul says in the twenty-third verse of the fifth chapter of 
 Thessalonians : " I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be 
 preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." Now, 
 as I believe in the inspiration of the Scriptures, and the words as well 
 as the thoughts, I believe in the inspiration of the order of the words. 
 It is generally quoted, " body, soul, and spirit." But it is not so ; it is 
 "spirit, soul, and body" ; and there is a reason for it. And I want to 
 suggest to you, my fellow students, that if you want the best kind of 
 intellect and the best kind of body, begin with your spiritual culture, 
 and read culture backwards. Don't begin by trying to get a good 
 body, then a well furnished mind, and then look for a spiritual life ; 
 but begin with a spiritual life, and let that permeate your intellectual 
 development, and then your physical culture. 
 
 I have made lots of blunders in life, but God has taught me some 
 lessons, and I will confess them to you in six words : waste and haste, 
 the first pair ; fear and care, the second pair ; and pelf and self the third 
 pair — three great blunders. Waste and haste : no man has a right to 
 waste, and no man has a need of haste. If you are a child of God, the 
 work is God's. It is not even your woi'k ; it is not true that you are 
 working for God, but it is true that God is working in and through jon. 
 I like that exhibition of this fact in the Word of God. It does not even 
 make us His agents; it makes us instruments through which the agent 
 acts. I want you to feel that there is only one actor in the universe, 
 and that is God. We are all instruments, and we can do nothing of our- 
 selves. A saw can't set its own teeth ; a hammer cannot guide its own 
 handle ; the vessel can't make itself, and it can't fill itself, and it can't 
 bear itself. If you are ready to be the instruments of God, even though 
 men lose sight of you as agent, — and just remember that He is the actor 
 and 3^ou are the instrument, — you mil no longer then be in a hurry, you 
 will no longer be wasting Divine material, and you wall learn the Divine 
 lesson that in everj^hing by prayer and supplication with thanksgi\ang 
 you can make your request known unto God ; and you will be careful 
 for nothing, and the peace of God that passeth all understanding shall 
 keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. 
 
 Brother Taylor saj's he has been a nervous man ; so have I. He 
 says he has been a careful man ; so have I. I believe carefulness is sin. 
 
42 The World's Conquest. 
 
 The tiling God wants is that you should be laid at His feet and ready- 
 to be used, and he will put you in the sphere where he wants you. 
 You need not give yourselves any anxiety except to be where God can 
 use you ; and that is the only care that you or I ought to have ; and 
 that is a lifelong care, — to find where God wants us to be and what 
 kind of people he wants us to be, and then submit everything else 
 to Him. 
 
 Now, as to pelf and self. Avarice is a care about compensation of 
 a pecuniary or worldl}^ sort ; and the man of God should stand before 
 the world and manifest the fact that he is simply looking for compen- 
 sation from his God for the work he does ; not jealous about money 
 matters, not looking for paltry pelf, — burying self out of sight, with its 
 three great branches, avarice, ambition, appetite. Look at that phrase, 
 " Deny thyself." Uproot the plant self : bur^^ self out of sight ; and 
 on the ruins of self let the temple of God be built. 
 
 Mr. W. Spencer Walton, Director of the Cape General Mission, 
 South Africa, said : — 
 
 May I just emphasize, by a few w^ords, as one just from the mission 
 field and the very center of fetish worship and superstition, the abso- 
 lute need of going to that work filled with the Holy Ghost? Re- 
 member that when you get out there it is very different from being in 
 a place like America. You are surrounded with influences and 
 evils under the full power of the devil, and unless you are filled 
 with the Holy Ghost you w^ill soon be way down to the ground. I once 
 rode by a mission pointed out to me as an educational establishment with 
 a very little of the spiritual ; but the mission station was absolutely in 
 ruins. It was in one of the most wicked states in South Africa. 
 Therefore, do remember the one great truth — don't think of leaving 
 • until you feel in your own hearts that you are filled with the Holy 
 Ghost. There is a word once said by a lady from America which I 
 have never forgotten — Mrs. Pearsall Smith : " You ask for more of 
 the Holy Ghost. You are always asking for it. Remember it is not 
 that, l)ut it is the Holy Ghost wants more of you." And then when 
 you do go there remember that evangelization precedes education. I 
 was told the other day — how far it is true I do not know — that some 
 of the preachers of infidelity in India, at the present time, were educated 
 in our Christian colleges. Therefore remember that evangelization 
 goes before education. You cannot argue a heathen into being a 
 Christian, but you can argue yourself out of Christianity. 
 
 Let me say another thing : whatever you do, remember that you 
 get hold of practical knowledge. We don't want missionaries who 
 walk about in black coats only and do nothing. We want men who 
 
The World's Conquest. 43 
 
 can tuck up their trousers and thatch houses, and who know how to 
 cook and to cook well, and can do a little tooth drawing. If the heathen 
 know you can pull teeth in Africa, you can not only get their mouths 
 open to pull teeth, but to speak into them. Therefore I say, while I 
 would not set aside the higher education, remember that if you want 
 to reach a certain class, — and in Africa you haven't the clever China- 
 man and Hindoo, but a man who when educated is a boy or a child to 
 his very end — you want the practical education. 
 
 The Rev. Geo. Wm. Knox, D.D., of Tokyo, Japan, in closing the 
 discussion, said : — 
 
 On the intellectual side there is no emphasis which can be put which 
 is too strong. Take up the single question of the language. For a 
 man in the great Oriental nations to speak to the people as he should 
 needs five years of hard work upon the language. Take your study of 
 Greek, of Latin, of Hebrew, and of German, and put them all together, 
 and they don't equal the task of learning the Japanese or the Chinese 
 so as to be master of the situation. Now, if a man in this work slights 
 his preparation, if he finds he is not ready to make that preparation 
 here year after year, he may have a call to cobble shoes in the United 
 States, but he has no call to cobble them in China. That is the first point. 
 
 The second point, on which also the first speaker spoke, is to learn 
 the people to whom you go. There is no intellectual preparation here 
 which is too great to prepare a man for the mastery of the situation 
 there. You are going to great empires, empires with great histories 
 and with great philosophies, and with great literatiire, and with great 
 systems of ethics ; and there is many a man that goes there and instead 
 of giving them the foolishness of preaching, gives them the preaching 
 of foolishness. Now, remember that there is a mighty distinction be- 
 tween these, and that the man who is going to be successful in the 
 great empires of the earth wants to know what is the message he is to 
 bear and how he is to bear it to those great peoples. 
 
 In the third place, a man needs intellectual training in order that 
 he may distinguish between the essentials of Christianity and the non- 
 essentials, so that he may know how he is to preach Jesus Christ as 
 St. Paul preached Him. He may have to meet the stoics of China and 
 Japan in the market place and on Mars Hill, and ought to be prepared 
 to do it. You may meet none of their prejudices with scorn ; you may 
 obscure no light which has come to them from God; but, understanding 
 then- teachings, you may from theii- own Scriptures proclaim, like St. 
 Paul, Jesus Christ and Him crucified. Unless a man is prepared to 
 discriminate and to understand his own teaching he would far better 
 stay at home than go into the great empires of the East. 
 
44 The World's Conquest. 
 
 One word as to the practical preparation : Study the field to which 
 you are going. Don't offer j^ourself indiscriminately, to be sent by a 
 committee far off to any field that committee wants to send you to, 
 without knowing your capabilities. Some of you may offer yourselves 
 as professors in seminaries in the United States ; others as ministers of 
 country parishes ; others may be ready to fill city pulpits. As you 
 would discriminate in regard to your calling here, discriminate in re- 
 gard to your calling there ; for the capabilities God has given you are 
 part of that calling. Study your field, and, when you have studied 
 that and your own capabilities, then, on the practical line, if you are 
 going to South Africa, you have one course of preparation ; if you are 
 going to India, you have another course of preparation ; if to China, 
 another course ; and there is no indiscriminate fitting for the foreign 
 mission field more than there is an indiscriminate fitting for every posi- 
 tion or any position in these United States of America. 
 
 Now, as to the spiritual fitting of the missionary. Surely a mission- 
 ary is only the ordinary Christian, is he not? He is only what every 
 Christian should be, is he not? Is there any difference before God 
 between a man who goes to the foreign field and a man who stays in 
 the home field? Is not the one single distinction between the man 
 who is a Christian and the man who is not a Christian the distinction 
 between the man who has given himself to God in the very depth of 
 his being and whose final prayer is always in every circumstance this, 
 " Thy will be done," and the other man, who is merely baptized into 
 a name which he takes upon his lips, but allegiance to which he does 
 not avow ? It is the true Christian experience, which, like St. Paul, 
 knows, " That for this end I was called, namely, that through me the 
 grace of God might work for salvation to other men." 
 
 And this in conclusion : Has there come to you the vision of Jesus 
 Christ ? If you are going to China or Japan you need not go there to 
 teach a mere theism. There is splendid teaching in China and Japan 
 that comes close to the purest theism. There are splendid ethical 
 teachers ; and some of the teaching is of the best. You are to live 
 very close to Jesus Christ if you are to exceed it. You need not go 
 there as the teacher of a mere philosophy ; they have a great phil- 
 osophy, and you have need to be a profound thinker if you fathom its 
 depths or excel it. But you go to China and Japan to preach Jesus 
 Christ and Him crucified, as St. Paul preached Him. You are to go 
 there, having a glimpse of the glory of the Son of God who by His 
 grace and truth showed forever tliat He was the only begotten Son of 
 the Most High. And you are to be able, having seen His beauty, to 
 stand up before men who are the followers of Confucius, men before 
 whose eyes there is a mighty thought of the greatness of this 
 universe, and to whom you speak of God, infinite, eternal, and 
 
The World's Conquest. 45 
 
 unchangeable, in His being, wisdom, and power, — that God who, mak- 
 ing all things, upholds them by the word of His power ; and to those 
 men of intelligence, to those men of thought, you are to give the 
 reason why you dare to believe that the Son of the infinite God was 
 incarnate for us and for our salvation. And unless the reason which 
 you can give is a deeper reason than that which you will extract from 
 any treatise on apologetics, you would far better count the cost and re- 
 main this side of the Pacific. 
 
SECOND DAY, THURSDAY, MARCH i, 1894. 
 
 Evening Session. 
 
 Mr. W. E. Blackstone, of Chicago, conducted a brief devotional 
 exercise, aiid read a portion of the fifth chapter of Second Corinthians. 
 
 The Spiritual Need and Claims of China, 
 
 The Rev. J. Pludson Taylor said : — 
 
 I hope you can all see this small map of China. It was prepared 
 for use in England, and it has, as you will see, in one corner a little 
 sketch map of England, that some of us think a great deal of, you 
 know. It is just put there to give you an idea of the scale of the map. 
 I fancy there are some of our people in England who think that England 
 is pretty near all the world. They wouldn't be very long in this great 
 country before they found out that England was not all the world. 
 Might I venture to remind such an audience as this, an audience of 
 students too, that America is not all the world ? It is a very great 
 country, but it is not all the world. God forbid that our hearts should 
 ever be satisfied while any part of the world is without Christ. " God 
 so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that Avhoso- 
 ever believeth on Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." 
 Ah, He loved all the world. Our blessed Saviour could not rest in 
 heaven itself and leave you and me out. He must come to seek us. 
 But those poor people in China were also embraced in that mission of 
 love, and He did not leave this earth of ours without giving command 
 that we should preach the Gospel, aj^e, and to every creature. And, 
 as our dear friend Dr. Pierson has truthfully remarked, if the inhabi- 
 tants of the world are ever to be reached they must be reached in one 
 generation, in each generation, for they pass away. Fifty-nine genera- 
 tions have passed away since the Lord Jesus said, " Preach the Gospel 
 to every creature." Is the sixtieth also to pass away, wliile His people, 
 comparatively unheeding His great command, can leave nations like 
 China comparatively untouched ? 
 
 I am very safe to say this : We have not to-day a missionary 
 worker, ordained or lay — a missionary or a missionary's wife, or an 
 unmarried missionary, male or female, reckoning them all together — 
 for every five hundred towns and villages of northern and Avestern 
 China. My brethren, does this look like obeying our great Master's 
 command ? Oh, think not so much of China's needs and claims as of 
 Christ's needs and claims. When on earth His voice was heard. That 
 
The World's Conquest. 47 
 
 voice is silent ; He wants your voice to go. When on earth His eyes 
 wept over the perishing. Those eyes weep no more ; He wants your 
 eyes to weep over the perishing. Christ has need of you, dear 
 brothers, Christ has need of you, dear sisters. To many of you here 
 it may be His call. His claim. His duty Avill require you to work at 
 home, and it is very blessed to work at home if He wants you to. 
 But there are many others, I am quite sure, who, if they are abiding in 
 Christ Avill not abide in the United States. The Lord has need of 
 lights in the darkness. And oh, how great the darkness is ! 
 
 We thank and praise God for all that has been done for China. 
 Some of us are more thankful than you can well understand. It was 
 a very different China to which I went forty years ago, in which I 
 landed forty years ago to-day, the 1st of March, — a very different 
 country from that to which one is to go now. But while much has 
 been accomplished for which we praise God, how very much there is 
 still unaccomplished. I hold in my hand a diagram in which the pop- 
 ulation of China has been estimated at 250,000,000 ; 300,000,000 would 
 not be an excessive estimate now. All the Christian communicants in 
 connection with all the churches, including those from Europe and 
 America, are exaggerated by that little white spot in the center. Has 
 the Lord not need of you, dear friends, to go and win for Jesus some 
 of those who are in darkness and in the shadow of death ? Oug^ht 
 not some of those five hundred towns and villages to be reached and 
 to be reached by you ? 
 
 If we had only the Chinese proper to deal with that would be a 
 tremendous thing. But I want to tell you that we have in China 
 seventy different tribes of aborigines, who many of them do not speak 
 Chinese at all, or at most only a few words in order to have commerce 
 with the Chinese people. Many of these tribes are unsubdued ; some 
 of them have been conquered by China. I believe there are only 
 three of these tribes whose language has ever been reduced to writing. 
 Is there not work there for young men who have had the advantage of 
 college training ? Is not there a work to be done to acquire these 
 languages, to reduce them to writing, to have the privilege of translat- 
 ing into them the first verse of God's Holy Word, of giving the first 
 crumb of the Bread of Life to this people ? The Lord Jesus not only 
 said " to every tribe," but to " every creature." And oh, how numer- 
 ous they are to whom the Word of God has never yet been spoken ! 
 Some of us have been led to very earnest prayer that God will thrust 
 forward one hundred young men. This is work for which A^oung men 
 are needed, work that they are adapted to do ; this is work that any 
 man might indeed esteem a privilege. Oh, how rejoiced the angels of 
 God would be were they permitted to do this work ! And the work to 
 be done is not working alone. You remember hoAv the Acts of the 
 
48 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Apostles commences, the very striking commencement of that book. 
 The first verse is an expressive one, and I have no doubt you have 
 often thought of it : " The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, 
 of all that Jesus began both to do and teach." He began to work ; He 
 is waiting for you to carry it on. It will be the work of Jesus, Jesus 
 in you, if it is ever done. And the Gospel must be preached to these 
 people in a very short time, for they are passing away. Every day, 
 every day ; oh how they sweep over ! Your great cataract Niagara 
 seems to me to teach us a lesson and to afford us an example. How 
 the water pours over and over ceaselessly by day and by night, over 
 that great cataract ! There is a great Niagara of souls passing into the 
 dark in China. Every day, every week, every month they are passing 
 awaj^, — a million a month in China are dying without God. And 
 what a wonderful difference there is in dying with God, dying with 
 God as a Saviour, and dying without God. 
 
 I had a very interesting account from one of our lady missionaries 
 sometime ago of a dear native Christian young woman who fell asleep 
 in Jesus. I should like to tell it to you. She was tw^enty-three years 
 of age, and was the only native Christian in the village. Her light had 
 shone at home ; a young girl almost, it could not shine abroad ; for in 
 China the young women especially must keep very close at home. 
 And now she was dying, passing away, leaving the little village without 
 one witness for the Lord Jesus Christ. But her heart was at rest ; 
 she was looking forward with joy to seeing the King in His beauty. 
 Her face was bright and happy, and told of the joy within. It was a 
 most triumphant death. Yet there was one burden upon that heart. 
 Her husband was a kind husband, not a too common thing in China, 
 and yet she had been unsuccessful in winning him for the Lord Jesus. 
 She had talked to him, had prayed for him, but he had not given his 
 heart to the Saviour. And that morning, feeling the end very near, 
 she turned to him once more and said, " Jesus is soon coming to take 
 me to Himself. You can never see me again, you can never be with 
 me again, unless you will give your heart to Jesus too. Won't you 
 make me die happy by giving me your promise to give your heart to 
 the Saviour and to follow me to heaven ? " And after a little pause 
 her husband gave her the promise she desired. If she was happy 
 before she was perfectly radiant now. No desire seemed to be left to 
 her. She composed herself to await the summons that she now felt 
 was so near. 
 
 While she was waiting she heard the people passing the street door 
 and she knew where they were going. It was the fifteenth day of the 
 fifteenth Chinese moon. The Chinese have no Sabbath, no weekly 
 division of time ; their time is arranged by the lunar calendar, and the 
 fifteenth full moon is their worship day, as is the new moon. They go 
 
The World's Conquest. 49 
 
 to the temples there, light a candle or two, burn a few sticks of 
 incense, fall down and prostrate themselves before the idol, and then 
 go home and do the same thing before the shrines in their own 
 homes. This young woman knew the people were going to the 
 guardian god of the village to worship, and a divine sympathy and 
 pity for them filled her soul. But what could she do, a mere dying 
 girl ? Had she been well she could not have gone out amongst them ; 
 how much less when she was dying. A few moments of looking up 
 to God and then strange words came from her lips : " Throw open the 
 doors," she said, " and call the people in. Let them see how a Christian 
 can die." They had never seen a Christian die before ; there had 
 never been a Christian there to die before : and now surely the Spirit 
 of God led her to wish the people called in. The doors were 
 opened, the people came in, they stood around, and they looked 
 at that dying girl. Never had they seen a young bride on the day of 
 her wedding so bright, so rejoiced, so happy, as they saw this dying 
 girl, expecting soon to see the King in His beauty, expecting that He 
 was coming to take her to Himself, to the place He had prepared for 
 her in her Father's home. And she was constrained as she looked 
 upon them to tell them that God had not only taken away the fear of 
 death, but made her dying day the very happiest day of all her life, 
 and to exhort them to come to the same Almighty precious Saviour. 
 But while she was speaking, surely her ear caught sounds that no other 
 ear heard. She looked up, and brighter still her face became as she 
 waved an adieu with her hands : " Jesus is coming, Jesus is coming ! " 
 She fell back ; He had taken her home to be with Him forever. 
 
 The people quietly and silently slipped out of the place. They 
 Avent and talked about it in the villag-e and in the surroundino- villages. 
 The only witness for God was gone ; but the witness of her death did 
 more for the spread of the Gospel than a whole life might have done. 
 It was not many months before her husband and four of her own 
 female relatives were converted and baptized and became church mem- 
 bers ; and in the surrounding villages as well as her own village to- 
 day the work of God is spreading. God, by the death of that dear 
 young woman, did more than her life could have accomplished for 
 Him. 
 
 But oh, how many there are who die far otherwise, who are stepping 
 into the thick darkness, conscious darkness ! How many there are of 
 the poor women of China who are djnng in the dark ; they have no 
 expectation of going to heaven. There is no heaven for women in 
 China, The eighteen hells are for the women in China, but there is 
 no place for them in heaven. The Light of Asia does not shine very 
 brightly into the life of the Chinese women. If she lives five hundred 
 virtuous lives she may possibly become a little boy, and many lives 
 
50 The World's Conquest. 
 
 more must be lived before there is a chance for the lowest step in the 
 lowest of the nine heavens. But, thank God, there are not a few 
 among the forty thousand communicants in China who have learned 
 a better stor^^ than that, and know of Him who died to redeem women 
 as well as men, and who know that in Christ Jesus they are assured of 
 their home above, as their brothers, their husbands, their sons are. 
 
 But we need messengers to carry the Gospel to these jDeople, for 
 they are passing away ; and while this meeting has been in conduct, 
 since we commenced at half-past seven — more than an hour and a 
 quarter has passed since some of us came into this place- — how many 
 have passed into the dark ? Nearly two thousand have died, and they 
 never heard that there was a Jesus. To use a very common expres- 
 sion, " Why, we never heard before there was Jesus, that there was a 
 Saviour." That is not an uncommon expression of the multitudes of 
 China. That great country, as you see, is divided into many prov- 
 inces. In none of the provinces is the staff of missionary workers 
 sufficient to enable them at all to overtake the work. There are very 
 few provinces in which the Gospel has been definitely preached in every 
 city, to say nothing of the towns and villages. There are a great many 
 provinces in China in which there are capital cities in which the Gospel 
 has not yet been preached. And yet there are very few cities in China — 
 there are a few — in which it would be impossible to preach. What is 
 the reason the laborers are so few ? " Pray ye therefore the Lord of 
 the harvest that He would send forth laborers into His harvest." 
 
 The languages of China, for the dialects are really languages, are 
 not easy of acquisition ; but on the other hand the task of acquiring 
 the language is not an impossible one. In fact, I do not believe in 
 impossible languages. Whatever a babe in the world manages to learn 
 in eighteen months, between the ages of six months and two years, I 
 don't believe in a consecrated man or woman being unable to acquire. 
 Surely we have got as much wit as a little six months old babe. And 
 if we would only take the divine message to speak, some of us would 
 be better speakers than we otherwise might be. I was very much struck, 
 when I first reached Shanghai, by one fact. There were some mission- 
 aries from the Southern States of America who had brought out with 
 them slave girls and boys as personal attendants. And I noticed that 
 in four or six months these slaves, who were living in the kitchen with 
 the servants, were talking Chinese fluently. A year after, the master 
 and mistress were glad to use them for interj^reters. Is it that the 
 African intellect is so much brighter than the Southern wit? I don't 
 suppose so ; but it was because the slave had been in contact with the 
 people. If you had to fill a sponge drop by drop it would take a long 
 time. Dip it in the bath and you will find it will suck and till all right. 
 And that is the way to acquire any language. Go right amongst the 
 
The World's Conquest. 51 
 
 people, and get right away from us who speak your own language, and 
 you will be surprised at your progress, provided you have first your 
 ear trained a little so that you may listen correctly and imitate cor- 
 rectly. A great gain of time in Chinese is made when you can have a 
 missionary teacher for a little time to help you over the initial difficul- 
 ties of j^ronun elation. When you get among the people who cannot 
 speak any English whatever and you have no interpreter, it is astonish- 
 ing how quickly you will be able to say a little to them and get grad- 
 ually to understand them. There is no insuperable difficulty to a 
 person of moderate j^outh and moderate intelligence in acquiring the 
 languages of a large part, at least, of China. 
 
 China is a big country. You sometimes hear this and that said of 
 China ; but things that might be quite true of one part of the country 
 may be quite untrue of another. If you go, for instance, into a north- 
 ern city, after being accustomed to the cities of central China, you will 
 feel you are in another country almost ; the very buildings and every- 
 thing are so different. And in the south of China the differences are 
 very great again. But at any rate, in a large part of China, a person of 
 average intelligence will not find the language an insuperable difficulty. 
 It will need work ; it will need plod ; it will need perseverance for 
 years : but you will very soon be able to begin and do a little. And 
 the Lord wants willing, skilful workers, who love work and mean to 
 work and would work whether they stayed at home or went to China. 
 And when one or another goes with a heart yearning for souls, love is 
 very ingenious and God wonderfully blesses prayerful effort, and very 
 soon he gives help. The Lord was pleased to give me to see two men 
 converted the first year I was in China. That greatly encouraged me. 
 A little later on, when I could talk more fluently with him, I asked the 
 first of them who was brought to Christ what it was that first impressed 
 him and led him to feel his need of the Saviour. He told me it was 
 the intense eai-nestness with which one scarcely able to speak a sentence 
 that would not make them laugh had sought to bring the Gospel to bear 
 upon him. The intense earnestness that one showed in trying to talk 
 was what made him feel that surely this matter of religion must be a 
 serious thing. God can use great weakness. 
 
 What blessing might arise from this meeting if one hundred of 
 you would come to one hundred places in China, and carry the Gospel 
 to the people who sit in darkness ! How you would praise God 
 throughout eternity that you had had the privilege of winning them. 
 China's unspeakable needs I do not know how to bring before you. 
 The Lord Jesus' unspeakable needs, how can I bring them before you! 
 May that passage that oiir dear brother, Mr. Blackstone, read and re- 
 read to us, sink deeply into every heart, so that we may all be led to 
 
52 The World's Conquest. 
 
 realize that it is our privilege to live not for ourselves, but for Him 
 who died and rose again. 
 
 You remember how the sixth chapter of Isaiah begins. The projihet 
 Isaiah saw One sitting on the throne, and the seraphim were chant- 
 ing His praise and crpng, " Holy, holy, holy ! " Have you ever had 
 his vision of the Lord seated upon the throne ? We have all of us 
 seen the Saviour ; but have we all of us seen the King, the Lord of 
 hosts ? Is He King ? Is the only thing that you and I want, with 
 regard to the disposition of our lives and our whole service, to hear 
 His voice, to be quite sure of His will ? Is that the only thing ? We 
 see the things around us ; they take possession of us ; they influence 
 us. But we may see them, and fail to see God. When Isaiah did see 
 God, he was deeply humiliated ; he felt himself a man of unclean lips 
 And then one of the seraphim brought a live coal from the altar and 
 touched his lips. That is the only thing that will cleanse the lips, — " 
 we must come near the altar ; it is through sacrifice alone we can be 
 cleansed. We want not a dead coal, but a live coal ; we want the fire 
 of the Holy Ghost to touch our lips, and fit us for service. And no 
 sooner had he been so cleansed, so prepared by the vision of the Holy 
 One and His cleansing, by contact with the live coal from off the altar, 
 than he said, — " Then also I heard the voice of the Lord saying, 
 'Whom shall I send, and who will go for us?'" The Lord was 
 speaking all the time, but he had not heard it before. The Lord 
 is speaking to-night. Are you hearing ? "I heard the Lord say- 
 ing " — He is saying all the time. That map surely is a voice from 
 the Lord to many of you to go in and meet the need. The very fact 
 that you are brought here to-night to consider China's great need is 
 surely the voice of the Lord saying, " Whom shall I send, and who 
 will go for us." He wants volunteers. Many of you here are student 
 volunteers. I believe there are many students here who are not yet 
 volunteers. I hope you will cheer the heart of the volunteers by sub- 
 scribing to the pledge, and that very soon. Pray over the matter and 
 subscribe to the pledge, and if you are not volunteers already, come 
 in. The Lord is saying, "Whom shall I send?" and He won't send 
 those who are not willing to go. You may say, " China does not at- 
 tract me." Does not the Master attract you? "India does not attract 
 me." Does not the Master attract you ? " Who will go for us ? " — 
 for Him who died and rose again, that their ears may be opened to 
 hear the voice of the Lord. 
 
 Now, with regard to the matter of call, I should like to say just a 
 few words ; it is a most important subject. There is a general call 
 however, and there it is : " Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all 
 the nations." A general call to whom? To each one of us here present 
 without exception : to those who are well stricken in years ; to those 
 
The World's Conquest. 53 
 
 who are very young ; to all who love the Lord Jesus Christ. That is 
 the command, " Go ye." But I would like here just to remark that that 
 word " go " is rather important ; it is not in the passive, " be sent," but 
 it is "go." I have met people who thought they would like to go 
 and be missionaries ; but there were difficulties in their way, and they 
 didn't see how they could be sent, and so they concluded they had 
 made a mistake, and there was no call for them. The Master never 
 said, " Be sent ; " He said, ''• Go ye therefore and make disciples of all 
 the nations." When are j^ou to go? Why, at once. I am very glad 
 that has been emphasized more than once to-day. Begin at once. 
 There are some unsaved ones probably with you here in Detroit, and 
 there are others in your own colleges ; and it has been very well 
 said that the time to begin is now, and the place to begin is at home — 
 " Beginning at Jerusalem." It is very hard sometimes to bear witness 
 to those who are very near to us ; it is much easier to go to a distance, 
 to go down in the slums, and win those there, than those who are sit- 
 ting at the breakfast table with us. But the light that won't shine at 
 home won't shine abroad. Go at once. 
 
 Then comes the question, What part of the field are we to go 
 in ? There is only one field ; that is a very large one. There is 
 plenty of room left yet. The field is the world. How am I to 
 know ? Suppose that I see some of our friends trying to move this 
 table, and two get hold of that end, and nobody here at the other 
 end, how am I to know which end to go to? I would not think 
 that a difficult question. Should I not be very stupid if I needed 
 some one to come to me and say, " You take hold of that side, 
 there is no one there?" Supposing you have a servant in your 
 home, and the mistress found she was a very obedient girl and 
 would do anything she was told to do, but did nothing but what she 
 was told to do. She is told to dust the table, and she stands and has 
 to be told everything that is to be done. I fancy there would soon be 
 a change in that household, and somebody else got that had a little 
 head, and could see what was wanted and do what was wanted. Now? 
 the Lord, I believe, wants us to use our intellects, to use our hearts, to 
 use every faculty He has given us. So it was said of Saul that when 
 the Spirit of God came upon him he was to do as occasion should serve, 
 for God was with him. Now, the occasion serves for you to go to 
 China, if you are fit and qualified for it, for there is plenty of room 
 there and no one filling it. The same is true of India and of Africa ; 
 and you will find out, if you are waiting for God, what particular 23art 
 of the field He wants you to go to. And if to that j^articular part of 
 the field to which you intend to go, there are insuperable obstacles to 
 your going, be very glad indeed. Why so? Because when He re- 
 moves those insuperable obstacles and sets before you the open door, 
 
54 The World's Conquest. 
 
 you will have all the more confidence that you are doing His will, and 
 you will find that He will make His providence fit in with, the leading 
 of His Spirit, so that, like the Apostle Paul, you shall surely "gather" 
 the will of the Lord, Paul was not led by the Spirit to go north or 
 south, or to Bithynia or Asia, There was a sea before him. Under 
 these circumstances there came a call. The man of Macedonia ap- 
 peared : And putting all things together, we assuredly gathered that 
 God would have us cross to Europe. And cross they did, God will make 
 His will quite clear before you if you will seek it. But begin by sign- 
 ing the volunteer pledge and joining the volunteer band ; encourage 
 them by your presence and by your efforts ; and who knows but you 
 may be the means of inducing half a dozen others to take up the 
 Lord's command, and go and serve Him in that part of the world that 
 He will select for jow. 
 
 Mr. Mott then said : — 
 
 There is one whose words on the j^rinted page have brought more 
 inspiration and blessing into the lives of American students than any 
 one living to-day among the young volunteers that are now at work 
 on the field. And we count it all joy to-night that we have with us 
 Miss Geraldine Guinness, of the China Inland Mission, who has also 
 come from England to be with us during this Convention, and who 
 will speak to us now as we carefully listen, as in the presence of Him 
 who has sent her. 
 
 Miss Guinness said : — 
 
 No doubt, my dear Christian friends, you have all connected these 
 two things, — the last words of Christ on earth and His first act. What 
 were those last words ? " The uttermost parts of the earth." They 
 were nearest to His heart in that final moment, when. His own indi- 
 vidual work finished, He was going back to the Father, And what 
 was His first act ? The sending down of the mighty enablement of 
 power to fit us to carry out that last command. With that command 
 ringing in our hearts down all the ages, and with that mighty power in 
 our hearts to-night, we are still face to face with the needs of the 
 world. 
 
 The first disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ very clearly recognized 
 theii' position. It was a living Christ they went out to preach to the 
 world, an ascended and living Saviour. They witnessed to His resurrec- 
 tion as they had seen it with their own eyes ; and that great inheritance 
 of testimony comes down to us, and we are still called to be witnesses 
 to a risen Saviour. About fourteen times in the Acts of the Apostles 
 we find that expression, " Witness of His resurrection." That is what 
 
The World's Coxquest. 55 
 
 they were. They went out into the midst of heathenism and corrup- 
 tion and ■\\dtnessed to a risen Saviour, able to deliver all men every- 
 where. We have not witnessed His resiuTection with these eyes of 
 sense as they did, but we have the power of the Holy Spirit to make 
 real to us a living Christ, and our call is to be witnesses to His resurrec- 
 tion all over the woi'ld, I had not been many hours in New York on 
 Satiu-day, on landing from the vessel that brought us from England, 
 before my eye was attracted by a startling placard on the wall in that 
 city. I saw in front of us on the wall in huge red letters three words, 
 " The Living Christ." I don't know what they were meant for ; they 
 probably referred to some picture. Those words ever since have 
 rung in my heart. Oh, volunteer missionaries and missionaries from 
 the work, is it not true that what the world wants is a hving Christ? 
 We want to take the personal living Saviour to the African in his 
 bondage, to the Hindoo in his sins and superstitions, to the Chinaman 
 in his ignorance and vice ; and before we can take Him we must know 
 Him as a living Christ in the power of His Spirit. Do we all know 
 Him? Is He to us all the brightest reality of our lives? Does the 
 Holy Sphit of God reveal to iis day by day the Uving power of Jesus 
 Christ ? The heathen don't want our doctrines ; they don't want our 
 missionary preaching ; what they want is a Christ — the Christ lived 
 among them. They want a living Christ ; and we want to go and live 
 Him amongst the people everywhere, and testify by lip, but most of 
 all by life, the glorious fact of His jaresent resurrection power made 
 real to us and through us by the Holy Spu-it. 
 
 That is what China needs. Look at that vast land on the map so in- 
 tensely real to some of our hearts ; I wish we could make it real to 
 you. All the world is dear to us ; but just now, in this hour, we con- 
 line om-selves to China, because we cannot take in all the world at 
 once. Think then of China alone for a moment. 
 
 In that vast country you have heard that a million a month, more 
 than a thousand every hour, are passing away into a Christless eternity. 
 Do we realize it? Just to get some idea of the population of that coun- 
 try, take yom- Bible in your hand and turn over the pages. Count the 
 chapters, — it would take a long time ; count the verses, count the 
 words, — an endless task. Go further ; count all the letters in the Bible 
 from the first chapter of Genesis to the last of Revelation, every single 
 letter, without missing one. Have you got then the number of the 
 people in that one land alone ? Far from it. You must do it again ; 
 you must do it ten times, twenty times, forty times, eighty times, before 
 you reach the sum of the population of China. The letters of eighty 
 Bibles are not enough to represent the souls in that land. And, think 
 of it, they are all gone in one generation ; and another generation has 
 come to take their place, equally dark, equally ignorant, equally needy. 
 
56 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Six years ago it was my great joy and privilege to go to China for the 
 first time. Six years ago about this time I landed upon the shores of 
 that great country', my life given to China. We are going back now. 
 It is a far greater joy to go the second time than it was even at first. 
 We try, as far as we can, to bring the living Christ near to the people ; 
 and so when we get to Shanghai we put off our fine dress the day after 
 we land, and all of us get right into Chinese dress, and try to get close 
 to the })eople as ever we can. 
 
 After I had been in China about six weeks I lived in the natiA'e 
 farmhouses for three months, entirely amongst the people in their own 
 homes, with one young lady companion. We did not see much of one 
 another, because we were both so busy all the time, living among the 
 people, eating at the table, sharing their family life in every respect for 
 three months. We had no door to our room, only a curtain over the 
 doorway, and morning, noon, and night we were among the people of 
 that district. Since then, off and on, other ladies of our mission have 
 lived in the same way. A little while ago I had a letter from a mem- 
 ber of the Bible Society Avho had been traveling in that district ; he 
 wrote to me : " Four years ago you were living in a certain neighbor- 
 hood. I passed through that district the other day selling Scriptures, 
 and I am glad to tell you the people have not forgotten you, and they 
 asked for you in very many villages and hamlets round about that dis- 
 trict; and I have not found in all my travels in China any district so 
 open to the Gospel as that. / Everywhere I went they welcomed me 
 and wanted to hear about the message. I have not found an^^nvhere 
 such an attentive hearing for the Gospel as in that district where you 
 have lived among the people in that simple sort of way." I just men- 
 tion that to show you how the Chinese respond to Jesus Christ brought 
 near to them. If our lives are of any value, it is only inasmuch as 
 they bring Him. When they see Him in us they love Him, they want 
 more of Him, they open their hearts to Him. I think it should be the 
 aim of every missionary just to live near the people, as close as possible 
 to them, that they may get a sight of Jesus.") 
 
 There are two or three thoughts impressed upon my mind particu- 
 larly about China. I have had a missionary experience of only four 
 years, but, after all, a somewhat varied one. First of all, the gi'eat 
 accessibility of the people. If you want a sphere where you can get at 
 the people, you may covet to go to China. That vast land is open to 
 the evangelistic efforts of the missionary from end to end. There are 
 parts of it where we cannot go to live at present ; but all up and down 
 the great rivers, on the endless canals, in the villages by the Ava3'side, 
 in the crowded towns and cities, right over the populous plains and 
 amongst the mountain villages, w^e can go freely anywhere, taking the 
 Scriptures with us, talking to the people as we go, evangelizing them. 
 
The Woklu's Con<2Uest. 57 
 
 sowing the seed broadcast ; and wherever we go there are multitudes 
 to listen. 
 
 Just an illustration of that. The last time I was coming down from 
 the province of Honan, in the interior, to the coast, we spent Sunday at 
 a little town on the side of a river. Xo missionaries had ever been 
 there before. It was a remote village, perhaps a thousand miles in the 
 interior. As soon as Ave had our breakfast we went out to try to see 
 the people. We had a native evangelist with us. From end to end, 
 as far as we could see, the bank was just lined with a mass of people. 
 I should think there must have been about a thousand men gathered 
 along the bank to see the foreigners. They were orderly, polite ; there 
 was no rudeness. Our evangelist went ashore and began distributing 
 tracts and Scriptures ; but we stayed on the boat. The women were 
 so anxious to get to us that they had a ferry-boat move them out to our 
 junk which was lying in the stream. From morning till night they 
 came, boat load after boat load of women, to our little boat ; fifty at a 
 time would come out ; and they would pay for it, just to come on the 
 ferrjTaan's boat. They sat on the outside and inside of the boat. My 
 friend was inside and I was outside. We spent the whole of that day 
 just telling the Gospel to those who had never heard it before, while 
 the evangelist was on the shore preaching to the men. There wasn't 
 any trouble in holding them, and a number of those women would not 
 leave the boat until they had to go off of it to make room for others. 
 We were tu-ed when it got towards evening, and when the sun began to 
 go down the last group of women left our boat. Many hundi-eds must 
 have heard the Gospel that day for the first time, perhaps for the only 
 time. And I remember well standing alone on the deck of that little 
 boat out in that Chinese river and watching the groups of women as 
 they passed away back to their homes amongst the trees and in the 
 villages ; and I turned to our leading helper or evangelist who was 
 standing there and said to him, " I am going to wiite home to England 
 to my father. Have you any message to send him ? " He knew my 
 father was interested in training missionaries. He said, " Let the 
 English lady tell her venerable father that the harvest is very great." 
 He looked away over the far-reaching country and said, " The harvest 
 is great and the laborers are few." 
 
 But more than that, one is impressed with the fact of their solemn 
 and a^A^ul need. Brothers and sisters, no language can paint the need 
 of those souls in that distant land, the darkness, the sin and sorrow and 
 fear — those seem to l)e the three things that reign supreme in every 
 pai't of China, sin, sorrow, and fear. One dark cold night the mission- 
 ary in whose family I was living in the pro\ance of Honan Avas called 
 out suddenly to see a man who had taken opium to poison himself. He 
 found a fine, middle-aged man, who had evidently taken a very large 
 
58 The World's Conquest. 
 
 quantity of poison, and was passing rapidly beyond the reach of human 
 help. The old father and mother, the wife and children, were there, all 
 in the greatest distress and agony. They pleaded with the missionary to 
 save his life ; and the man himself was most anxioiis to be saved. 
 After an hour or two the opium was thrown up and the man was saved. 
 Then the missionary inquired the cause of the tragedy, and he learned 
 that three nights before, the man, who was the only son of his parents, 
 the bread-winner of the household — he was a steady, sober, honest 
 man — had been asleep, and he woke up siiddenly and heard a voice 
 call him. There was nobody awake in the house. He was startled, 
 and thought it was a strange thing. Next night the same thing hap- 
 pended. The third night it happened; and then he knew, or thought 
 he knew, that it was an evil spirit that was calling him, and that if he 
 did not obey the call, if he did not take opium and put an end to his 
 life, some terrible calamity would happen. And just under the influ- 
 ence of terror or fear that man, the bread-winner of the household, the 
 father of the family, took opium to poison himself ; and if there had not 
 been a missionary there he must have died. Just imagine what that 
 represents of the inner heart-life of the people. How many instances 
 one could give of the same kind of thing, and of far darker, sadder 
 things than that. The sufferings and sorrows that surround us in China 
 are just unutterable. They need a deliverer, a Saviour, oh, so much. 
 They need just what we need in Christ, and when we come to them 
 with Jesus He meets theii- needs. 
 
 Let me give you one instance in this connection that deeply affected 
 me. I had a very intimate friend in a city in the west of China, a 
 young woman of about my own age, to whom I was very much at- 
 tached. She loved the Gospel and used to come often to my house. 
 When we went to the city there were no Christian women there at all. 
 She was one of the first who heard about Jesus, and she seemed to be- 
 lieve. She was a nurse in the city, and used to come often to our 
 house. One morning she came as usual and brought her mistress' 
 children and spent some hours in the house. She went away in the 
 middle of the day. An hour or two later I was called to go to a 
 woman who had poisoned herself with opium. It was in the middle of 
 August, and intensely hot. We were led outside the city gate to a little 
 temple by the wayside, crowded with people. There, lying on the 
 floor in the middle of that little temple, I found my friend, the young 
 woman who had been at our house two or three hours before ; and I 
 saw at a glance that she had taken a very large quantity of opium, and 
 that in a very short time her life would be beyond hope unless some- 
 thing were done. She did not want to take anything ; she wanted to 
 die. "Oh, do let me die," she said; "I cannot live, I will not live, I 
 must die ! " What was it ? I got her to take the medicine, and after 
 
The World's Conquest. 59 
 
 about four or five lioufs she was saved. Then I began to ask what had 
 happened. What did I hear? Just a story that you mis^ht hear m any 
 Chinese city almost any da}^ in the week. She went home that morn- 
 ing to her house and found her husband there. He was a wretched 
 opium smoker and gambler, a bad, dissipated man. He had come from 
 the distant village where he lived. He left her to support herself, but 
 he came that day to fetch her. He told her she must go with him, she 
 and her little girl about five years old. She had no choice ; she was 
 obliged to go with him. Her heart was full of fear ; she did not know 
 why she was going. A little way outside the house where she lived 
 she found out from him that she was to go back with him to their vil- 
 lage home : he had sold her and her little gu-1 to a man in the neigh- 
 boring city to a life compared with which death were a boon. That 
 girl had no hoj)e, no possible chance of escape ; she was entirely in his 
 hands, and she and her child were just taken away to be handed over 
 in that way. The man stopped at a little place to smoke opium, and 
 she went around to a neighboring shop and spent all the money she 
 had in getting enough opium to kill three or four people ; and if we 
 hadn't been there she must have died. That will give you just the 
 least glimpse into the life of the people. That same thing happens 
 every day all over China in countless instances, and things far worse 
 than that. They need, oh, they need so deeply a Saviour ! 
 
 And do their hearts respond to the Gospel when we take it to them. 
 Oh, do they not? It is so difiicult to know what not to say when one 
 touches upon a siibject like that. Just one instance in closing of how 
 the Gospel touches the hearts of these people. I was coming down the 
 great river Han one time to the Yang-tsze, on a native boat, ^nth one 
 lady companion, and one night we stopped by a large settlement and 
 moored the boat amongst a great crowd of other shipping. After sup- 
 per the women came to see us from the neighboring boats. They spent 
 the evening with us listening to the Gospel. We were dressed like 
 them. They asked no questions about our country or om- clothes ; they 
 just listened to what we had to tell them. There were four women 
 who stayed on all the evening, and at ten o'clock they went back to 
 their own boat lying beside ours. And they had got a very intelligent 
 gi-asp of the Gospel in that time. They had listened as we told it over 
 and over again to different women who came and went, and they really 
 seemed to have got hold of the truth very clearly. We were so glad 
 about it, we put it before them as plainlj'^ as we possibly could and asked 
 God to bless them. They went back to then- boat, and in the middle 
 of the night I was lying awake listening to the quiet miu'mur of the 
 great river, and I heard the women in the next boat presently begin to 
 talk to one another. And one of them said, " We have heard wonder- 
 ful things to-night; I hope we shall not forget. Will you try to 
 
60 The World's Conquest. 
 
 remember it ? " And they talked a little while about what we had been 
 telling them, and then they were silent. And after a little while I heard 
 a little girl on the boat, who had been with them, begin to talk to her- 
 self, as far as I could judge. And she repeated over to herself quietly 
 there in the middle of the night three or fom* little sentences that we 
 had taught them, that embodied the truth about the Gospel, little sen- 
 tences that they could easily remember which we had taught them, 
 hoping that they would remain in their minds. And this young girl was 
 sajdng quietly over to herself in Chinese : " Jesus loves us." " Jesus 
 can forgive sin." " Jesus cares for us tenderly." " After death Jesus 
 leads us to heaven." And she repeated these little sentences again and 
 again and again, her voice just mingling with the river as it swept past by 
 the boats in the silence of the night. I never shall forget the joy that 
 filled my heart. Oh, how they respond to the love of Jesus when it is 
 made known to them ! How they just drink it in and believe it in many, 
 many places ; and not a few become truly converted to God who hear 
 the Gospel for the first time just as these women heard it. 
 
 Friends, what are you going to do about the need and the claims 
 'of China? What are you going to do about those great cities, those 
 vast populous plains waiting for the Gospel ? What are you going to 
 say to the living Christ, who claims you all, about His claims for China ? 
 If you want a sphere, where to the utmost all your powers may be 
 used for God, you could not have a nobler sphere than that. Let me 
 add this : If you want to know Him in the fullness of His grace and 
 power, oh, get right out where you are cast upon Him alone, where He 
 will reveal Himself to your hearts as never before. > 
 
 I must say just one word more before I close. I had not been long 
 a missionary in the interior of China before I found out one thing, and 
 that is this : it is the easiest thing in the world for a missionary to 
 get so out of touch with the living Christ that he loses all his power. 
 Dear brothers and sisters, if God calls you to the foreign field, and you 
 are privileged to become a missionary, you \W11 find this fact out. I 
 don't believe there is a missionary anywhere in the world who has not 
 passed through that experience, who does not know what it is to be in 
 some far distant heathen city out of touch with Christ, cold in heart, 
 powerless in the face of heathenism, hungry and thirsty in soul, and not 
 able to be of the least use to the people around them. When I came 
 down from the interior of China, after l)eing two years inland, so deeply 
 had that experience been graven upon my soul in the bitterest sorrow 
 that sometimes I used to di-ead the thought ofj'going back. f^ I used to 
 think, oh, how can I ever go back again and ever meet that experience 
 again of being out of communion with God and having no power with 
 men. 
 
The World's Conquest. 61 
 
 And it was then, down at the coast, all alone in Shanghai in my 
 room one day, that I came to see the real power of a missionary's 
 life. Brothers and sisters, do you know it, do you know it? When I 
 realized in my soul for the first time the wonderful power of the fullness 
 of the Holy Si:>irit, the personal, present Holy Spirit filling one's heart 
 and life, I felt I can go anywhere now, I do not care where it is ; I 
 know Him. I never knew Him like this before ; but I know Him now, 
 and I am not afraid to go back to the distant, the most diflficult coast, 
 because I know Him who can reveal to me the loving Saviour, and 
 through Him I can go anywhere now. Do you know the Holy Spirit 
 as a person, a personal reality, just as real as the Lord Jesus Chi'ist, 
 just as real as God the Father, one with whom you have to do in your 
 daily life ? Do you know what the communion of the Holy Ghost 
 is ? If not, seek Him now, oh, seek Him now. Ask Him to reveal 
 Himself to you before He calls you out into the field at all. Friends, 
 I can't put it into words, — there are no Avords to express it, — but if 
 you know Him you will know it ; if He is real to you, you will know 
 it. He was not real to me when I went out to China in the sense that 
 He is now. Thank God we all of us have the Holy Spii-it in our 
 hearts. But do we know Him as a friend to whom we can turn at all 
 times to make the great realities of eternity real to us, to make impossi- 
 ble thmgs possible to us, to fill our own hearts with Jesus, and fill our 
 lives to reveal Jesus to others ? We want Him here at home just as 
 much as we do there. Will you, oh, will you seek to know Him more 
 and more fully as you go on, and pray for us that we may know Him 
 more ? And let us commit our lives utterly to Him, because He can 
 make us sufiicient wherever we are to show forth the living Christ in 
 all His gracious saving power. 
 
THIRD DAY, FRIDAY, MARCH 2, 1894. 
 
 Morning Session. 
 
 Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., led the devotional service. Mr. 
 Jno. R. Mott addressed the Convention on, 
 
 Three Years of Progress. 
 
 ^ „, _ It is taken for granted by the Executive Committee that 
 
 I, The Purpose ° . -^ 
 
 of the Move- all the members of this Convention are familiar with the 
 ment, origin, history, and progress of the Student Volunteer 
 
 Movement down to the time of the First International Convention, 
 held at Cleveland just three years ago this week. Before re vie wing- 
 its development for the last three years, or considering its present 
 condition, let us fix clearly in mind the main objects of this Move- 
 ment. They may be stated as follows : 
 
 1. To lead students to a thorough consideration of the claims of 
 foreign missions upon them as a life work. 
 
 2. To foster this purpose, and to guide and stimulate such students 
 in then* missionary study and work until they j^ass under the immediate 
 dii'ection of the missionary societies. 
 
 3. To unite all the volunteers in a common, organized, aggressive 
 movement. 
 
 4. The ultimate yet central purpose is to secure a sufficient num- 
 ber of volunteers, having the right qualifications, to meet the demands 
 of the various Mission Boards, — and even more, if necessary, — in order 
 to evangelize the world in the present generation. 
 
 5. Essentially involved in all this, is the further object of the 
 Movement — to create and maintain an intelligent, sympathetic, active 
 interest in foreign missions among the students who are to remain on 
 the home field, in order to secure the strong backing of this great en- 
 terprise by prayer and money. 
 
 Such are the positive objects of the Movement. It is hardly neces- 
 sary, therefore, on the other hand, to add that it is not an organization 
 to send out missionaries. Its members all go to the fields through the 
 regular missionary societies. Moreover, the Movement does not usurp 
 the functions of any other missionary agency; it simply seeks to sup- 
 plement heli)fully all existing missionary organizations. That such is 
 the case is shown by the increasing number of indorsements which the 
 
The World's Conquest. 63 
 
 Movement has received from those missionary secretaries and mission- 
 aries who are most familiar with its work. 
 
 „ . , , This is a student movement. The universities, colleges, 
 
 II, The Field . . ' o ' 
 
 anditsCul- theological seminaries, medical schools, normal schools, 
 
 tivation. training schools — in short, all institutions of higher 
 
 learning in the United States and Canada, constitute its field. It 
 is true that individual volunteers are doing a great deal of work in 
 churches and in Christian organizations among young people ; but 
 the field for the cultivation of Avhich the Movement holds itself in 
 a special sense responsible is the student class of North America. It 
 alone among missionary agencies has complete access to this peculiarly 
 important class. 
 
 This Movement was made possible by the preparatory work and in- 
 fluence of the four great student organizations of this continent; 
 namely, the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association, the 
 Intercollegiate Young Women's Christian Association, the American 
 Inter- Seminary Missionary Alliance, and the Canadian Intercollegiate 
 Missionary Alliance. The Volunteer Movement is an organic depart- 
 ment of these agencies. In this way it has a far more direct and 
 favorable approach to the great body of students than it could possibly 
 have in any other way. 
 
 Since the Cleveland Convention the field has been cultivated more 
 thoroughly than during the early years of the history of the Movement. 
 This has been made possible by multiplying the agencies of supervision. 
 The following constitute the principal means employed for the cultiva- 
 tion of the field : 
 
 1 . The Traveling Secretary. This agency is the most potent be- 
 cause the Traveling Secretary comes in personal contact Avith the field. 
 It has been employed since the inception of the Movement in 1886. The 
 position is usually held for one year only, and by some student volun- 
 teer who is nearly ready to go to the foreign field, Mr. W. H. Cossum, 
 of Colgate University, continued in the work after the last convention 
 imtil the close of that college year, and then sailed to China, where he 
 is doing a strong work. The year following, Mr. J. C. White, of 
 Wooster University, held this position, and is now in India opening u]) 
 a promising work among the fifteen thousand students at Calcutta. 
 Mr. V. A. Keller, of Yale, was Traveling Secretary in 1893-94. He 
 devoted a part of his time during the same year to ofiice work. He is 
 now completing his studies preparatory to entering the foreign field. 
 Mr. D. W. Lyon, of the McCormick Theological Seminary, at present 
 occupies the important post of Traveling Secretary. 
 
 2. The Con-esponding Secretary is also an imjDortant factor in the 
 cultivation of the field. By con'espondence and special reports he is 
 
64 The World's Conquest. 
 
 able to keep in touch with all the institutions having volunteers. Mr. 
 Walter J. Clark, of Union Theological Seminary, was the first man 
 called to give his entire time to this work. This marked one of the 
 advanced steps made possible by the Cleveland Convention. Mr. Clark 
 filled the position over a year, and then went to India, where he is 
 already carrying on a successful work. During the few months which 
 Mr. Keller succeeded him he introduced a number of advanced featiu-es 
 suggested by his study of the Movement in the colleges. Mr. J, W. 
 Angell, of Wooster University, rendered special and helpful assistance 
 for a few months. Mr. H. B. Sharman, of Toronto University, has 
 been Corresponding Secretary since last summer, and has brought the 
 office department to an even higher state of efficiency. 
 
 3. Corresponding Members and other special visitors have ren- 
 dered exceedingly valuable service by visiting colleges or representing 
 the Movement at conventions. It will be impossible even to summarize 
 all of this work, as it has not all been reported. The list, however, 
 should include among others the following : Miss Eloise Mayham, who 
 made a tour among the women of a number of colleges of the North ; 
 Mr. James Edward Adams, who made a special tour among the colleges 
 of Iowa and Indiana ; Messrs. Horace Tracy Pitkin, Sherwood Eddy, 
 and Henry Luce, who have carried on a thorough and extensive visita- 
 tion among the institutions of New England, New York and New Jer- 
 sey; Messrs. Lyon, Tomlinson, Mitchell, and Kennedy in Illinois; Mr. 
 Binkhorst in Michigan ; Mr. Hotton in Wisconsin ; Mr. Marshall in 
 Nebraska ; Mr. Strong in Kansas ; Mr. Hill in Kentucky ; Dr. Drew in 
 Virginia ; Mr. Kinsinger in Ohio ; and Mr. Moore in Pennsylvania. 
 
 4. Secretaries in connection with the college department of the 
 Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations — interna- 
 tional, state, and metropolitan — have given a great deal of time (in the 
 aggregate more than any other agency) and thought to the planting 
 and developing of this Movement. 
 
 5. The monthly organ of the Movement, — The Student Volun- 
 teer^ — although only recently entering upon its second year, has be- 
 come one of the most useful agencies employed by the Committee to 
 keep in touch with the volunteers, and to keep the aims and methods 
 and results of the Movement before the Church. The first suggestion 
 of such a paper came from a minister in Cleveland, who attended the 
 sessions of the Convention ; but it is due to Mr. Keller that the idea 
 was carried into execution. 
 
 6. In connection with the college students' summer conferences 
 during the last two years, there has been developed another plan for 
 promoting a more thorough cultivation of the field. Missionary insti- 
 tutes designed to train volunteers for the leadership of the missionary 
 interests of their respective institutions have been held. By this plan 
 
The World's Conquest. 65 
 
 men, wlio are authorities on the most approved methods of developing 
 missionary interest, have been scattered abroad over the college field. 
 
 7. The International Conventions of the Movement, though very- 
 infrequent, are destined, if we may judge at all by the influence of the 
 Cleveland Convention, to do incalculable good not only in establishing 
 the Movement in institutions of learning, but also in defining its rela- 
 tion to the various missionary activities of the Church. 
 
 Although some of the most difficult problems which con- 
 III, Problems. fronted the Movement three years ago have been solved, 
 
 we are brought face to face wdth a few which remain. 
 These can also be solved if the delegates of this Convention set them- 
 selves resolutely and prayerfully to the task. 
 
 1. A close and constant supervision of all the volunteer bands of 
 the United States and Canada is absolutely essential if this Movement 
 is to be a permanent, a growing, and a fruitful one. Over the larger 
 part of the field which has been entered such supervision has not been 
 maintained. This is due to the fact that the supervising force has not < 
 been large enough to cover the entii'e field in any given year. Such 
 siipervision is rendered necessary by the constantly and rapidly shifting 
 character of the student population of our institutions. As a result of 
 our inability to cultivate the whole field each yeai', it has been neces- 
 sary to work one year in one section and the next year in another. In 
 some cases we have been obliged to leave whole groups of colleges for 
 as long as three years without a visit. The natural result must neces- 
 sarily be disastrous. 
 
 2. Closely akin to the problem of seeming a more thorough super- 
 vision of the bands, is that of keeping in closer touch with isolated 
 volunteers, and helping to maintain and increase their interest. This 
 includes that large class of volunteers who are obliged to stay out 
 of college or seminary for months or years at a time, for financial or 
 other reasons. Cut off from the volunteer band and the missionarj'- 
 library', and surrounded often by influences which are calculated to 
 deaden his interest in missions, the volunteer is in great danger of hav- 
 ing his missionary purpose weakened and diverted. 
 
 3. Another problem confronts us in some quarters, and that is K 
 the difficulty of holding volunteers after they enter the theological 
 seminaries. If they leave college with a strong pm'pose and are thor- 
 oughly grounded in missions, the question of holding them does not 
 present insuperable difficulties. But even in such cases it is a real 
 problem to preserve the faith and enthusiasm of volunteers who enter 
 institutions where, to quote a prominent Board Secretary, " from the j 
 beginning to the end of the course the whole presumption in the teach- ) 
 ing and attitude of the faculty is that the men are all going to stay at 
 
66 The World's Conquest. 
 
 home." Add to this the constant pressure brought to bear upon them 
 by home churches, and the solution of the problem is not simplified. 
 In medical schools the difficulty is indeed more serious owing to the 
 crush of work, their absence of missionary, and often even of religious 
 spirit, and a lack of strong Christian student organizations. 
 
 4. How to bring the volunteers into closer touch -with the mission- 
 ary societies is another unsolved question. That there has been an 
 increase in applications to the societies during the last few years, taking 
 them as a whole, is ver}^ clear. The increase has been marked in the 
 case of some denominations, and yet it is by no means what it should 
 be when we consider the number of volunteers. The responsibility of 
 the Movement does not cease until the volunteers are brought into 
 direct communication with their respective Boards. Nor does it cease 
 entirely then. This suggests yet another difficulty. 
 
 5. The financial obstacle is to-day one of the greatest in the path- 
 way of many volunteers. Within the last few weeks several missionary 
 societies have indicated to us that they have more men who want to go 
 abroad than they have money with which to send them. There are, it 
 is true, otlier Boards which are in greater need of men than of money. 
 Then, again, we have heard that there are at least one or two Boards, 
 which, while they have no surplus of money, yet state that they will 
 let the financial barrier stand in the way of no suitable candidates who 
 are anxious to go. But even where the financial problem is the thing 
 which prevents volunteers hastening to the fields, the Movement cannot 
 free itself entirely from responsibility. It is our dut}' as volunteers to 
 co-operate with the Missionary Boards in every way within our j^ower 
 in a determined effort to remove this hindrance. 
 
 It has been our purpose in this connection simply to state the most 
 serious problems that stand before the Movement. Our object has been 
 to stimulate thought among the delegates of this Convention who, we 
 repeat, are in a position to do more towards solving them than any 
 others can possibly do. Further on we shall indicate some lines of 
 policy which, properly carried out, will greatly hasten their solution. 
 
 There are perils as well as problems attending the ad- 
 
 IV. Perils. vance of the Student Volunteer Movement. This is 
 
 true of every organization which is new, aggressive, and 
 
 full of life. These perils should be clearly apj^rehended, and a united 
 
 effort made by the volunteers to guard against them. 
 
 In the beginning notice the perils with reference to the volunteer 
 declaration. 
 
 (1) First among them is the peril due to v%%sxinder standing the 
 meaning of the volunteer declaration. For several years what now 
 corresponds to the declaration was known as the volunteer pledge. 
 
The Wokld's Conquest. 67 
 
 It read : " I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to become a 
 foreign missionary." Tlie first traveling secretaries who used the so- 
 called pledge interpreted its meaning in these words: "I am fuUy^ 
 determined to hecomc a foreign missionary, unless God blocks the \ 
 way." All the other regular secretaries who subsequently employed ' 
 it, interpreted it in the same way. Notwithstanding the clear inter- 
 pretation of the oflicial representatives of the jNIoveraent, some others 
 who used it unofficially gave it a different meaning. Moreover, some 
 who heard it rightly interpreted were still confused by its statement. 
 After the Cleveland Convention, the Executive Committee, for a full 
 year, carried on through its members and the Traveling Secretary an 
 examination in all parts of the field. As a result, thej^ reached theX^ 
 conclusion that the wording of the original so-called pledge could be 
 changed to great advantage. Accordinglj'^, the members of the Ex- 
 ecutive Committees of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign 
 Missions, and of the newly organized Student Volunteer Missionary 
 Union of Great Britain, met at Northfield in the summer of 1892, and, 
 after exhaustive discussion, unanimously agreed to change the wording 
 from " I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to become a foreign 
 missionary," to " 7i( is my purpose, if God permit, to becotne a foreign 
 misslonaryP Moreover, they decided to abandon the use of the ex- 
 pression volunteer pledge, and adopted in its place the expression volun- 
 teer declaration. This change was made Ijecause the phrase " If God 
 permit" renders it impossible to characterize the declaration as a j^ledge 
 according to the common and accurate use of the word pledge. A 
 man who signs the volunteer declaration signifies by the act that, with 
 the light that he then has, he forms the definite and clear-cut decision 
 that he will l)e a foreign missionary. To this end he turns his face in 
 that direction. He not only decides, and tm-ns his face, but he begins 
 to adapt his course of study and special outside work to his newly 
 chosen life work. He not only begins to do this, but he continues 
 steadfastly in that direction. At the jjroper time he aj^plies to the 
 missionary agency under which he desires to go to the field. This is 
 stating the man side exclusively. It is working out these words of the 
 declaration, " It is my purpose to be a foreign missionary." But there 
 is another side which is involved in the words, " If God permit." This 
 phrase precludes the volunteer's taking his life into his own control. 
 He is still under the direction of God ; for he will not become a foreign 
 missionary unless God permits. The Holy Spirit may delay him may, 
 turn him one side, ma}' temporarily, or even permanentl}', block his 
 way. While it may be true that some volunteers have abandoned 
 their original purpose for other than providential reasons, it is obvi- 
 ously wi'ong to subject volunteers who have been providentially kept 
 from going to the field to the charge of having broken a vow. Is it 
 
68 The World's Conquest. 
 
 not sinn)ly niaiiitainiiig that when a man signs the volunteer declara- 
 tion he cannot expect any further leadings of the Holy Spirit concern- 
 ing his life work ? It is imjjossible to read an}^ such meaning into the 
 volunteer declaration. Let us guard, therefore, against the peril of 
 having the declaration misunderstood. It is not, on the one hand, 
 simply an expression of willingness to go anywhere for Christ; and, 
 on the other hand, it is not an iron-clad pledge or vow to go to the 
 foreign field whether God wants us there or not. It means what it 
 says, " It is my purpose, if God permit, to become a foreign mission- 
 ary." I begin and continue steadfastly to carry out that iJurj^ose 
 foraied in His presence and for Ilis glory. If by walking in this 
 path of duty the Holy Sj^irit leads me unmistakably into another 
 path, I shall leave the present one — and not till then. 
 
 (2) The second peril in connection with the volunteer declaration 
 comes from the wrong use of it. We must guard against its use by 
 men who misunderstand it, or who cannot make its meaning clear. 
 We must guard against its being used by those who for one reason or 
 another are not in a position to understand its full significance, or are 
 obviously unfitted for foreign service. We must guard against its 
 being used at the wrong time, in the wrong place, or under An-ong 
 circumstances. All experience in connection Avith this Movement 
 shows that the declaration should be used only under the manifest 
 guidance of the Spirit. 
 
 Before leaving this matter of the declaration, the Committee wish 
 to record once more their firm belief in it. The fact that it has been 
 misunderstood at times, or that it has been AVTongiy used, does not 
 shake their confidence in it ; for the fact still remains true that without 
 it there could have been no Movement. Beyond this, the Committee 
 believe in the declaration because it leads men to make a definite de- 
 cision ; because it helps to hold men who have decided ; l)ecause it puts 
 a man in a position to do more for missions while he is securing his 
 preparation than he possibly would or could do otherwise ; because it 
 puts a deeja central purpose into his life, Avhich means greater power ; 
 and because it is the testimony of secretaries and missionaries that men 
 who by this means were led to reach their decision early are, as a rule, 
 more settled in their convictions, and better prepared when the time 
 comes to go abroad, than the men who do not decide until about the 
 close of their professional course of study. 
 
 2. There is also a peril in connection with the number of volun- 
 teers. The number of students who have volunteered at one time or 
 another is indeed remarkably large. This fact has often led members 
 of the Movement to boast, and to depend more upon the numbers than 
 upon the Holy Spirit's power. This peril has been aggravated by an 
 unwise and misleading use of the numbers. Unconsciously, our friends 
 
The World's Coxquest. 69 
 
 have been our worst enemies in tliis respect. How many noted speak- 
 ers and editors have stated, time after time, that there are five, six, or 
 seven thousand men and women in this Movement who are ready to 
 go to the field at once if the Church could send them. This is not 
 true. While there may have heen man}' thousands who have signed 
 the declaration, the Executive Committee has within the last year de- 1/* 
 cided not to count as members of the Movement those of whom it has 
 and can obtain no trace. The Committee has been unable to get ac- 
 curate record of more than three thousand two hundred volunteers. 
 The large untraced contingent comprises chiefly those who volunteered 
 within the first two years and a half of the life of the Movement, 
 during which period it was not organized and had no oversight. Quite a 
 number have been lost sight of since in sections or colleges which have 
 had little or no supervision and band organization. Moreover, it must 
 still be kept in mind, that a majority of the volunteers of whom the 
 Movement has record, have not completed their course of study, A 
 recent investigation has made this very jjlain. To avoid creating fur- 
 ther misunderstanding, it is earnestly recommended that all friends of 
 the Movement in their statements concerning it, dwell not so much on 
 the numbers who have taken the initial step (unless it be made verj' 
 clear what those numbers mean), as upon those facts which show the 
 fruitage made possible by those who have made the decision. In 
 saying this, the Committee would not give a discouraging impression. 
 True, there has been a shrinkage in the number who have volunteered, >s 
 but it is due not to the princiiiles and methods of the Movement, but 
 to a lack of clear emphasis of those principles, and to a failure to em- 
 ploy those methods ; and this is due in turn to inadequate supervision, 
 and also to the fact, stated before, that the Movement was not organ- 
 ized for nearly three years. There has been very little shrinkage in- 
 deed among the men enrolled during the last few years, — much less, 
 in fact, than might be reasonably expected. But, after all, the greatest 
 cause for gratitude in connection with such a Movement is not so much 
 the fact that so many have enrolled, as the facts showing what those 
 who have volunteered have achieved under the Spirit in their colleges, 
 in the home churches, and on the foreign field. 
 
 8. Some members of the Movement have been providentially pre- 
 vented from going to the foreign field, it may be temporarity, or it may 
 be permanently. These have often been characterized as hindered vol- 
 unteers. There is a decided peril with reference to this class. The 
 volunteer who considers himself hindered should be very sure that he 
 has been hindered by the Holy Spirit, and not bj' friends, or self, or 
 sin, or Satan. It is not an easy gauntlet that the volunteer must run 
 in order to get away from a land where he is needed into the one where 
 he is needed most. Let no volunteer mistake the logical results of 
 
70 The World's Coxquest. 
 
 ignorance and indolence for the staying hand of God's Spirit. We mean 
 simply this : that it is a comparatively easy matter for a man to regai'd 
 himself providentially hindered if he does not keep adding fuel to the 
 missionary flame. In this connection the question is now and then 
 asked, Why has such a volunteer abandoned his purpose to be a mis- 
 sionary? A number of such persons have been interviewed. In some 
 cases the way had been obviously blocked by God. In all other cases 
 the giving up of the missionary purpose could be traced directly to 
 neglect on the part of the volunteers to study missions, to pray for 
 missions, and to work for missions. To any volunteer, then, who may 
 consider himself hindered, we would say: Be very careful not to miss 
 God's plan. Test your sincerity most thoroughly. Keep the mission- 
 ary fires burning by every possible means. In addition to this, apply 
 to a missionary society. The examinations are very thorough. Coun- 
 sel with the Secretaries about personal difliculties and doubts. They 
 will not let you make a mistake. If, after applying these and other 
 tests, the volunteer is led to see that he is for the time being hindered, 
 let him not be depressed. Eather than lose his interest in the Move- 
 ment, let him redouble his efforts, and devote his life on the home field 
 to backing up this mighty missionary enterprise as singly and earnestly 
 as he would have done had he been privileged to hasten to the front. 
 Above all, let him never wholly abandon the hope of having the way 
 opened some day to preach the Gospel where Christ has not been 
 named. 
 
 4. A fourth peril is seen in the tendency in some places to form 
 a breach between the students who are volunteers and those who are 
 not. In a majority of such cases the volunteers have been chiefly re- 
 sponsible. This peril has already manifested itself in connection with 
 the Movement in Great Britain ; and we can do no better than to quote 
 from the last report of their Executive the following recommendation : 
 " That, whilst the zeal of volunteers be encouraged, care be taken that 
 no tone of superiority be assumed over those who are not volunteers." 
 The men who consider it their duty to spend their lives on the home 
 fields have as much responsibility resting upon them for the world's 
 evangeUzation as those who go abroad. If the message about Jesus 
 Christ is to be taken all over the earth in our lifetime, it is absolutely 
 imperative that the entire body of Christian students of this gener- 
 ation see eye to eye and work as one mind. United Ave stand and 
 succeed ; divided we fall and fail. 
 
 It is right that record be made of what the Spirit hath 
 V. Results. wrought both in and through the Movement. Among a 
 
 multitude of definite things which have been accomplished, 
 brief reference is made to the following : — 
 
The World's Conquest. 71 
 
 1. Since the Cleveland Convention the Movement has been ex- 
 tended to the colleges of the Pacific Coast and of parts of the Southern 
 States ; also to some new colleges of Canada. Up to the i)resent time 
 we have record of 477 different institutions in which volunteers have 
 been enrolled. It is safe to state that this Movement has entered more 
 institutions than any other student organization. 
 
 2. Not only has the Movement entered the colleges and profes- 
 sional schools, but in them it has exerted a remarkable influence. Un- 
 questionably it has deepened the spiritual life of the institutions. Those 
 who have traveled most among students bear testimony that the most 
 spiritual colleges they visit are those which have been most intimately 
 touched by this Movement. But the most distinctive influence has 
 naturall}^ been on missionary lines. In hundi-eds of institutions the 
 Movement has reiterated the last command of Christ ; it has vividly set 
 forth the a^\^ul need of the world, and proclaimed with conviction the 
 responsibility resting upon this generation of students for the evangeli- 
 zation of the world. The words " missionary " and " missions " mean 
 something eutu-ely different to the student mind from what they meant 
 eight years ago, even in a majority of the denominational colleges and 
 divinity schools of the United States and Canada. Narrow and con- 
 tracted ideas are fast giving way to new and enlarged conceptions of 
 the grandeur, the transcendent possibihties, and the divinity of this 
 greatest work which confronts the Chm*ch of God. Through the in- 
 fluence of this Movement, the missionary department of the College 
 Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations has been 
 carried from comparative weakness to as high a state of efiiciency as 
 that of any other department. 
 
 3. There has been a striking increase in the number of students 
 who expect to be missionaries. Take the j^oung men of the colleges 
 for example. Accm-ate reports show that there were over three times 
 as many men in the colleges last year who were expecting to be foreign 
 missionaries as there were in 1885-86, the year before this Movement 
 started. If the comparison were restricted to that portion of the college 
 field which has received most attention from the Movement, the increase 
 in number of candidates would have been over five-fold. In the light 
 of facts covering our leading seminaries, it is safely estimated that there 
 are now over fifty per cent, more theological students who plan to be 
 missionaries than there were ten years ago. In several seminaries the 
 increase has been far greater. 
 
 4. The Movement has inaugurated and is earnestly prosecuting an 
 educational campaign on missions among the colleges and seminaries. 
 It has been the chief factor in starting a series of regular monthly mis- 
 sionary meetings in ai»out two hundred institutions which did not have 
 them before. Furthermore, it has very greatly improved the character 
 
72 The World's Conquest. 
 
 of siich meetings in institutions wliere they were already being held. 
 More important still, in some respects, are the weekly band meetings 
 for a systematic and thorough study of missions. When this agency 
 entered the field there were less than ten such study groups in the 
 United States and Canada. Now there are at least one hundred and 
 thirty-six. In connection with these band meetings the Movement has 
 prepared and introduced several courses of progressive missionary 
 studies. These are being successfully used by a larger number of bands 
 each year. It is interesting to note that the three series of missionary 
 Bible studies have been used more widely than all others combined. 
 All this marks a great advance ; for over four years ago there was not 
 in existence any specially adapted outline courses of study for a mission 
 band. Another and a most fundamental feature of the educational work 
 of the Movement has been the planting and enriching of missionary 
 libraries in our institutions. In over one hundred institutions which 
 had practically no missionary books three or four years ago, there are 
 now good working collections. Some of the leading theological semi- 
 naries of the United States had no modern missionary works whatever 
 until they were secured through the influence of the volunteer band. 
 The same thing is also true of a large number of the colleges. In the 
 aggregate, thousands of dollars worth of missionary literature has been 
 placed within reach of students within the last three years. It would 
 be difficult to overstate the importance of the service the Movement has 
 rendered to missions on these practical educational lines. 
 
 5. At the Cleveland Convention it was reported that the colleges 
 and seminaries coml)ined had contributed during the preceding year 
 about ^15,000 to foreign missions over and above what they had pre- 
 viously given. Under the influence of the Movement this amount has 
 been steadily increasing, until last year the colleges alone gave over 
 $25,000 more than they gave before the Movement was started. The 
 returns from the seminaries are not sufficiently full to enable us to give 
 exact figures. It is a conservative estimate to say that the colleges and 
 seminaries combined gave to foreign missions over 140,000 last year. 
 This came almost entirely from between eighty and ninety institutions, 
 which are each supporting, or helping to support, a missionary. This 
 sum, considered in itself, does not mean much ; but its influence on two 
 lines means a great deal. In the first place, when churches learn that 
 such a college or seminary is supporting a missionar}^, it will lead them 
 to see the possibility of their doing even more than the students. A 
 number of churches have been influenced to do this on learning these 
 facts about the sacrifice of students. A more im])()rtant influence, how- 
 ever, is that coming from educating the students themselves in habits 
 of systematic and jsroportionate giving. The colleges and seminaries 
 have in them the ministry of the future. They will not forget the 
 
The World's Conqup:st. 73 
 
 object lesson of the support of a missionary, but will reproduce it in 
 their churches and young people's societies. 
 
 6. How many volunteers have sailed, is a question which should 
 be answered in the record of the results of this Movement. We have 
 the names of 686 who are now in mission lands. In all probal)ility 
 there are a number who have gone out that we know nothing about, 
 owing to the poor reports rendered by some institutions. It is a strik- 
 ing yet natural fact, that more have sailed during the last two and one- 
 half years than during the preceding five and one-half years. It shows 
 conclusively that the Movement is increasing in volume and momentum. 
 The question is often asked whether the leadei's are pressing toward the 
 field. In answer, it may be stated that every volunteer who has ever 
 served as a member of the Execiitive Committee, or as traveling or 
 corresponding secretary, since the Movement was organized, is either 
 on the foreign field, or under appointment, or has applied. The same 
 might be said of nearly all the volunteers who have been the moving 
 spirits in the various states or sections. 
 
 7. On parallel lines with its efforts to secure vohinteers for foreign 
 service, the Movement has enlisted the active interest of thousands of 
 students who are to remain at home. Where this work is properly 
 developed each volunteer stands for more than one volunteer. He 
 represents a number of his student friends and classmates who, because 
 of his offering himself to the foreign cause, and, better still, because of 
 the reasons which influenced his decision, will stand back of him and 
 the missionary enterprise on the home field. The honorary secretary 
 of one of our greatest missionary boards voices a conviction shared by 
 many other secretaries, in maintaining that one of the things most 
 needed now in order to make possible the going forth of larger num- 
 bers of vohmteers is more " missionary pastors, — pastors of churches 
 that will simply do their duty, that will lead their churches in the way 
 they ought to go, and are waiting to be led, some of them longing to be 
 led." One of the ambitions of the Movement is to help meet this 
 fundamental need. 
 
 9. While absorbed principally in cultivating the student field, the 
 volunteers have nevertheless made theii* influence felt in the churches. 
 We know of a number of bands the members of which have, during the 
 past year, made stirring appeals in from twenty-five to over one hun- 
 dred chm-ches. Their work has been practical as well, for often it has 
 resulted in a very considerable increase in the amount contributed to 
 missions. Some vohinteers have been enabled to secure pledges cover- 
 ing all or a part of their support as missionaries. As a rule, the most 
 successful and hopeful work in the churches has been among the young 
 people on educational and financial lines. The volunteers have found 
 this field to be peculiarly accessible. 
 
 V 
 
74 The World's Conquest. 
 
 10. In the report rendered at the convention three years ago it was 
 stated that the committee had been invited to send a representative to 
 help introduce and organize the Movement among the universities of 
 Great Britain and Scandinavia ; and the hope was expressed that we 
 might soon be enabled to enter that most important door. It is, there- 
 fore, with special gratitude that we record the fact that Mr. Wilder, on 
 his way to India, found it possible to spend a year among the students 
 of these countries, and to spread the principles and methods of the 
 Student Volunteer Movement. As a result largely of this work, the 
 missionary interest of the British universities assumed organized form 
 in the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, This organization, though 
 less than two years old, has had a truly remarkable growth and in- 
 fluence. 
 
 Missionary fires M^ere also kindled by Mr. Wilder and Mr. Moor- 
 head in the universities of Scandinavia, although no definite inter-col- 
 legiate organization has as yet been perfected. 
 
 A volunteer who went out from Wellesley College to work in South 
 Africa has succeeded in raising up groups of volunteers in some of the 
 institutions there, and has united them, forming a branch of our 
 Movement. 
 
 It would be impossible to measure the extension of the influence of 
 the Movement through the hundreds of volunteers who are touching 
 the student life of scores of mission lands. 
 
 VI. Other Facts We have reviewed some of the general results of the 
 
 Showing the ^qj.]^ ^f ^be Movement. Its influence can be seen also 
 Inflneiice of i- i i • r 
 
 the Move- by looking at what it has actually accomplished m a tew 
 
 ™'^*' institutions, and by making a few contrasts. For obvious 
 
 reasons we do not give names of institutions, states or sections. 
 
 One little denominational college, with less than seventy-five 
 students, was touched by this Movement. At that time it had no for- 
 eign missionary interest or work whatever. One man was led to vol- 
 unteer. He was thoroughly grounded and instructed in the spiritual 
 principles of the Movement. A missionary department was added to 
 the religious organization of the college. Regular missionary meetmgs 
 were held which were regarded as the strongest and most popular 
 meetinos in the college. Four other men were led to volunteer. One 
 of the volunteers after graduating went at once to the foreign field, and 
 the students and faculty pay over |600 per year to support him. This 
 whole development took place within two years, and the stixdents of 
 that institution trace it directly to the Student Volunteer Movement. 
 Take a state university. There is one which a few years ago had 
 about one thousand students. Althoiigh it had one of the largest 
 Christian Associations in the country, it had during a period of over 
 
The World's Conquest. 75 
 
 two years not a single missionary meeting ; it had no missionary books ; 
 not a student in the whole iiniversity was expecting to be a missionary ; 
 worse than that, its long line of alumni, numbering thousands, included 
 not a single missionary ; not a dollar was being given to missions ; the 
 word missionar}^, to use Mr. Wilder's expression, meant 7nise7'ere. This 
 picture is strictly accurate. The Volunteer Movement entered that 
 universit}'' and has kept fairly in touch with it since. Note the change. 
 To-day the missionary meetings are among those most largely attended. 
 There is a band of sixteen students who expect to be missionaries. 
 They arc carrying on a very thorough study of missions. A carefully 
 selected missionary library has been planted, and additions are made to 
 it each year. Two or three of the volunteers have already sailed, others 
 have applied, and at least one is under appointment. One of those on 
 the field is largely supported by the students, who give annually for 
 this purpose nearly 8500. This complete change is due solely to the 
 Volunteer Movement. 
 
 Now look at a theological seminar}^, which to-day has very little actual 
 missionary interest, owing to the fact that the Movement has been 
 unable to touch it for three years. During that time the volunteers 
 have graduated. Prior to this period the Movement did a very 
 thorough work in the institution. During the last year that the 
 Movement was in contact with that seminary, regular missionary meet- 
 ings were held not only each month, but also each week. A volunteer 
 band numbering eighteen was making a special study of missions. An 
 alcove containing the best missionary literature was established. The 
 churches in the vicinity of the seminary were divided up among the 
 members of the band and special missionary addresses given in them. 
 Over 1700 was given to support a missionary. That year, out of a 
 graduating class of seven students, four sailed before fall to the 
 foreign field. This varied and fruitful activity was due almost entirely 
 to the Volunteer Movement. 
 
 It will be suggestive to contrast the condition of the missionary life 
 in two theological seminaries : in one the Student Volunteer Movement 
 was never permitted to have a foot-hold ; in the other the Movement 
 has for several years had right of way. Their general situation and 
 conditions are practically the same. Looking at them apart from this 
 Movement, the one which might naturall}' be expected to be the more 
 potent in all foreign missionary work is the one which, as a matter of 
 fact, is the weaker. A careful examination shows that the only factor 
 which enters into one which does not enter into the other is the unre- 
 stricted work of the Volunteer Movement. Keep in mind that the one 
 having the poorer missionai-y showing is the larger institution. The 
 seminary which does not favor the Movement has fourteen men who 
 expect to be missionaries, a majority of whom became volunteers under 
 
76 The World's Conquest. 
 
 the influence of the Movement in college before entering the seminary. 
 In the other seminary there are nearly fifty volunteers. In one semin- 
 ary the men who expect to be missionaries are carrying on no course 
 of study on missions. In the other the volunteers are engaged in a 
 most thorough and advanced series of studies. In one seminary less 
 than thirty modern missionary books are within reach of the men ; in 
 the other, over two hundred have been secured under the influence of 
 the volunteers. One gives less than $200 per year to foreign missions ; 
 the other gives over |1,000. The missionary students of one have 
 carried on no aggressive work for foreign missions in the surrounding 
 churches, whereas the volunteers in the other have made thirty-eight 
 important missionary visits within the last five months. 
 
 During the past year a representative of the Movement visited a 
 number of denominational colleges which had never come under its 
 influence. He collected exact facts about the missionary status of each 
 institution. We summarize the facts about eight of these colleges 
 which make the best missionary showing. In contrast with these 
 summaries we place the summaries of statistics gathered in connection 
 with eight denominational colleges of the same rank and size, and in 
 the same section, which had been cultivated even partially by the 
 Volunteer Movement. In the eight institutions untouched by the 
 Movement there Avere seven who expected to be missionaries, and 
 none of them had made their purpose known. In the eight colleges 
 touched by the Movement there were sixty-eight volunteers who had 
 declared their purpose. In the first groujj two of the eight were hav- 
 ing regular missionary meetings ; in the second, all eight had such 
 meetings. In the first group not a college had a class for the study of 
 missions ; four colleges in the second had such classes. The first 
 group gave less than |90 to missions last year ; the second group gave 
 $460. In the fii*st group only one college had missionary books ; in 
 the other, three colleges had such collections. The contrast might be 
 made still more striking in favor of the influence of the Movement if 
 we note the summaries of eight denominational colleges in a state 
 where the Movement has been at work for several years. Those eight 
 colleges last year had 142 volunteers ; all of the eight had regular 
 missionary meetings ; six of the eight had mission band classes ; six 
 had large collections of modern missionary books ; all contributed to 
 missions in the aggregate $2,890. 
 
 Another interesting contrast is afforded by the state universities. 
 Let us take five of them which have received special attention from the 
 Movement for several years, and place against them five which have 
 been practically untouched by the Movement. The five which have 
 been untouched have the largest proportion of Christian students. In 
 the five neglected universities there were last year only four volunteers. 
 
The World's Conquest. 77 
 
 and three of them are due to the influence of the Movement at the 
 summer schools. Only one of the five had missionar}'- meetings. None 
 of them had missionary books. Not a dollar was given to missions. In 
 the five universities which have been quite frequently visited b}^ the 
 secretary of the Movement, there were last year seventy-three volun- 
 teers. Four of the five held strong missionary meetings. All five had 
 collections of missionary books. All but one contributed to missions — 
 $1,2.38 being given in the aggregate. 
 
 These comparisons and contrasts might be multiplied indefinitely, 
 and some even more favorable to the Movement might have been given. 
 
 As the Executive Committee study the needs of this 
 vn. Policy. Movement, and consider the unexampled opportunities 
 
 before it, they are led to outline several points of policy 
 which the volunteers should seek to emphasize as never before. 
 
 1 . We should strive to establish the Movement more widely and 
 firmly in certain sections and among certain classes of students. At 
 present the largest number of volunteers and highest development of 
 missionary interest is to be found in the colleges between New England 
 and Colorado, and north of the Ohio River. Of course there are a num- 
 ber of institutions within these limits which are greatly lacking in mis- 
 sionary spirit, but viewing it as a section it is in advance of any other. 
 The colleges of the South should receive special attention during the -^ 
 near future. The missionary record of certain southern institutions 
 shows what splendid possibilities there are in this important section. 
 The Maritime Provinces and Manitoba have been less cultivated on 
 missionary lines than Upper Canada, but the little which has been done 
 shows that an undue proportion of strong missionaries may be expected 
 from these sections. Even an indirect touching of the colleges of the 
 Pacific Coast has called forth such a response as to give us reason to 
 believe that special efforts put forth in that section would bring a rich 
 fruitage. Accurate reports show that there has been a falling off in the 
 missionary interest and activity in the institutions of New England 
 taken as a whole, although there are still some very bright exceptions. ( 
 This is due primarily to lack of supervision. It is firmly believed that, 
 Avith wise and continuous effort, the institutions of this section, which 
 in the early days of this century gave birth to American missions, and 
 later to the Student Volunteer Movement, will furnish one of the largest 
 contingents for the foreign field. A field second in importance to none, 
 and in the light of the actual needs of the world possibly more im- 
 portant just now than any other, are the medical schools of North 
 America. It is the unmistakable duty of the Movement to address 
 itself at once, and with faithfulness, to the cultivation of this field. 
 There is also real need of a special work among the college young 
 
78 The World's Conquest. 
 
 women. This is seen at a glance from the fact that not more than one- 
 third of volunteers are women. This is not due to any lack of willing- 
 ness on their part to offer themselves, because the list of missionaries 
 show that more M'omen by far have gone to the field than men. The 
 small proportion of young women is due chiefly to the fact that while 
 the women in co-educational institutions have come largely under the 
 influence of the Movement, those in the distinctively women's colleges 
 have not. If there could be a woman constantly at work among the 
 tens of thousands of young women in our colleges she could accomplish 
 a work of untold importance. To summarize this point of j^olicy, then, 
 we would state that this Movement should keep in mind all classes of 
 students in all sections of the student field. And this not alone for the 
 sake of the Movement, but for the sake of the deeper spiritual life of 
 the institutions themselves. 
 
 2. Let us reiterate what has been stated and implied over and over 
 again in this report, that even more important than the work of exten- 
 sion is that of sujDcrvision. The largest, richest, and most permanent 
 results have been found invariably along the pathway of constant super- 
 vision. Let us in a dee2:)er sense than ever, guard that Avhich has been 
 committed to us. To this end we should increase the number and 
 efiiciency of the agencies of supervision. May not interested and in- 
 fluential professors be found in our institutions who will make the 
 matter of foreign missions their outside specialty, — as so many of 
 them do with reference to Bible study to-day, — and by their watch- 
 fulness and special counsel render an incalculable service in insuring 
 the strength and permanency of this Movement? Out of this may 
 we not expect eventually, in many institutions, that chairs and special 
 lectureships on missions will be established, as has been so success- 
 fully done already in a few places? Shall Ave not plan to have the 
 chairmen of more volunteer bands and missionary committees attend 
 the summer schools, in order that in the special missionary institutes 
 they may become better equipped to lead the volunteer and missionary 
 activities of their respective institutions ? Shall not more of the State 
 Committees of the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian As- 
 sociations co-operate with the Executive Committee in having State 
 Corresponding Members appointed to look after this j^eculiarlj^ import- 
 ant department of the Associations? Shall not one of the achieve- 
 ments of this Convention be that the Holy Spirit will lead us to make 
 possible an enlargement of the secretarial force of the Student Volun- 
 teer Movement itself ? 
 
 3. As during the past, so in the future, let us press with fullness, 
 tact, and prayerfulness, the claims of the unevangelized world upon the 
 students of our generation, and help to lead them to a clear and glad 
 decision to fling their lives into this greatest enterprise of the Lord 
 
The World's Conquest. 79 
 
 Jesus Christ. Our numbers are large. They are not large enough. 
 Let us not forget the words of a secretai-y of one of our greatest 
 missionary societies : " The Volunteer Movement should be putting 
 its men into our seminaries by the hundred and the thousand every 
 year." Let us ring into the ears of the students of America the words 
 of that splendid volunteer, Keith-Falconer, who, in speaking to the 
 students of Cambridge, said : " While vast continents are shrouded in 
 almost utter darkness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of 
 heathenism and Islam, the burden of proof lies upon you to show that 
 the circumstances in which God has placed you were meant by Him to 
 keep you out of the foreign field." Yes, the world's need is great. The 
 crisis is on. The time is short. The students of our day must know 
 their duty before it is too late. Ours is the responsibility to make that 
 duty known. 
 
 4. Another aim should be to make possible a deeper, more compre- 
 hensive, more progressive, and more practical study of missions. 
 Therefore authorities on missions should be invited to elaborate 
 courses of study adapted to the needs and conditions of the volun- 
 teer bands. Here is an almost uncultivated and a most fascinating 
 field. Leaders to guide in such study must be enlisted, and, in many 
 cases, trained. The use of these courses of study should not be limited 
 to volunteers, but should be extended to students who are not volun- 
 teers. To supply the necessary means or facilities for careful study an 
 effort should be put forth to establish an alcove of the best available 
 missionary literature in every institution. Each student delegation at 
 this Convention should make a careful inspection of The Educational 
 Exhibit with reference to greatly improving the collection of missionary 
 books in their institution. This exhibit is the most complete of its kind 
 which has ever been made. A close study of it should lead within a 
 year to placing modern missionary libraries in at least one hundred in- 
 stitutions where they do not now exist. This is a fundamental condi- 
 tion of all solid and growdng and productive missionar}^ interest. 
 
 5. The time has come w^hen the volunteers must grapple with the 
 financial problem with greater wisdom and persistence. What good 
 reason is there why the volunteer who takes hold of this matter in the 
 right manner and spirit and keeps at it cannot, before he sails, increase 
 the annual contributions to his Church Board sufficiently to cover his 
 support on the foreign field ? What individual volunteers, whom we 
 know, have done in this direction gives us confidence to believe that 
 hundreds or thousands of volunteers can do the same thing. The pos- 
 sibilities of raising iip a vast constituency of new, systematic, and pro- 
 portionate givers among the millions of members of the various young 
 people's movements are practically limitless. This field is peculiarly 
 accessible to students. It opens up to them on every hand, not only 
 
80 The World's Conquest. 
 
 while in college, but also during vacations. And why should not a 
 great many students who cannot yet see their way clear to offer them- 
 selves for foreign service give themselves to this practical financial work, 
 and thus make possible the sending of their classmates as substitutes. 
 
 6. The Movement should seek to keep in touch with those of its 
 members who have sailed and are at the front. Every volunteer should 
 recognize that his responsibility to the Movement is not discharged 
 when he sails. If anything, it is greatly increased, because the fact 
 that he has sailed immensely increases his influence. He is in a position 
 to do far more for the Movement than before he went abroad. His 
 counsel concerning its problems and opportunities, as he views them 
 from the fleld, will be esi^ecially valuable. His appeals for laborers 
 will have an added force in the institution from which he came and 
 wherever his name is known. His prayers, stimulated by actual con- 
 tact with the awful need of the world, will yet become the greatest 
 motive power in this Movement. And, as the years pass, and larger 
 numbers of the volunteers return for a brief sojourn in their native 
 land, they can and will stir the colleges and seminaries as no other mes- 
 sengers possibly can. As the num])er of our members in the dark con- 
 tinents of the world increases, so will increase the clearness and per- 
 suasiveness of the Macedonian call. We appeal to the volunteers in 
 other countries to do what the volunteers of India have done ; namely, 
 to perfect an auxiliary organization of their members, not only to help 
 each other in the great work to which they have given themselves, but 
 also to influence aright the volunteers at home, and to aid in realizing 
 the central purpose of the Movement. The enterprise upon which all 
 the volunteers have embarked, whether they are on the fleld, in an in- 
 stitution securing their preparation, or providentially hindered, is not a 
 four, or seven, or ten year effort; it is, if need be, to span our genera- 
 tion. Let us stand together, no matter where we are, until it is carried 
 to a successful issue. 
 
 7. Let us preserve a close union with the Student Volunteer Mis- 
 sionary Union of Great Britain. Although their organization is com- 
 paratively young, it has made a most remarkable progress ; and a close 
 study of its life and working would abound in suggestion and inspira- 
 tion to the American volunteer. This movement and our own have, as 
 a common rallying point, the same declaration, and, as a common in- 
 spiration, the same watch-cry. For the first time the students of the 
 Anglo-Saxon world are united in a mighty enterprise. Made one by 
 the Holy Spirit of Missions, who can measure the power of this Chris- 
 tian federation for a world's evangelization ? With deep sincerity and 
 gratitude we welcome to our convention and institutions Mr. Donald 
 Fraser, the Traveling Secretary of the British Movement, who comes 
 to us as their fraternal delegate. 
 
The World's Conquest. 81 
 
 8. Let us keep to the front and ever before us as our hope and 
 inspiration, the watch-cry of the Movement, The Evangelization of the 
 
 Worldin this Generation. This idea has passed from the region of 
 mere conjecture into the realm of the actual faith and convictions of a 
 rapidly increasing number of men and women. The Student Volunteer 
 Movement stands pre-eminently for the emphasis of the belief that, by 
 an enlargement of the agencies employed by the missionary societies to- 
 da}', the Gospel can and should be fully preached to every creature 
 during this generation. The Volunteers believe that this is an absolute 
 necessity, because without it millions will perish. They believe it is 
 a duty, because Christ has demanded it. They believe it is a privilege, 
 because it will hasten the appearing of Jesus Christ. They believe it 
 is a possibility, because of what the early Christian Church achieved 
 under far more adverse circumstances than those which confront the 
 Church of the nineteenth century. When this idea is firmly anchored 
 in the consciousness of this Movement, it will give it an irresistible 
 power. 
 
 9. As this Movement advances in years, in numbers, and in 
 influence, there is need of recognizing with increasing faithfulness our 
 absolute dependence upon the Holy Ghost. He furnished its kindling 
 spark at Mt. Hermon, and lighted its fires all over the North American 
 student field. He called its secretaries and sent them up and down the 
 land with a power not their own — touching, and deepening, and en- 
 riching the lives and purposes of thousands of students. From Him 
 the generous gifts of money came which made possible such far reach- 
 ing achievements. He spoke to the volunteers with that voice which 
 His sheep always know, for a stranger they will not follow. He it is 
 that must energize them and thrust them forth. It is He who will give 
 them enduring fruits. He inspired our watch-cry, and He alone can 
 and will enable us to carry it to a full realization. 
 
 vm. What the To carry out with thoroughness these far-reaching aims. 
 Move 
 Needs 
 
 Movement ^^^ ^^ realize in any measure the possibilities wrapped 
 
 up in this Movement, it must have the unreserved co- 
 operation of its members and friends. 
 
 1. It needs their intelligent and sympathetic counsel. The expe- 
 rience and convictions of secretaries and missionaries, in particular, will 
 do much to confirm and guide the volunteers. 
 
 2. Money is needed in order to enable the Executive Committee 
 to enter doors of unparalleled opportunity which ojjen on every hand. 
 From its inception God has never let this Movement suffer for want of 
 money. He always increased the number of contributors to keep pace 
 with its steady expansion. At least 86,000 a year are needed during 
 the next three vears. 
 
82 The World's Conquest. 
 
 3. There is need of an unwavering and enthusiastic belief on the 
 part of each vohinteer in the providential origin of this Movement, its 
 deep Scriptural basis, and its God-given purpose. Such a confidence 
 will inspire a larger enterprise, a deeper sacrifice, a sublimer heroism, a 
 more Christ-like obedience. This faith, indeed, must necessarily be the 
 victory which overcomes the world. 
 
 4. Beyond all else, the deepest need of the Volunteer Movement 
 is definite, united, importunate prayer. This is imperative in order 
 that volunteers may be recruited, not b}^ men, but by God Himself, 
 Prayer is needed still more during the long years of preparation, that 
 the volunteer having put his hand to the plow may keep it there, and 
 that he may be possessed bj^ the Holy Spirit. Even then the thousands 
 of students who have thus given themselves to this work will never 
 reach the great harvest fields of the world until there is a more absolute 
 compliance with that wonderful condition laid down by Jesus Christ, 
 " Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers 
 into His harvest." This has been strikingly illustrated at times in the 
 history of the great Church Missionary Society of England. At one 
 time in 1872, it is said, "a day was spent in prayer offered distinctly 
 and definitely for more men. It was followed by more offers for service 
 than had ever been received. In the five years following it sent out 
 one hundred and twelve men, whereas in the five years preceding it had 
 sent out fifty-one men. Again, in the latter part of 1884, men were 
 sorely needed; and a day was appointed to pray for them. The pre- 
 vious evening Mr. Wigram was summoned to Cambridge to see a 
 number of gradxiates and under-graduates who desired to dedicate 
 themselves to the Lord's work abroad. More than one hundred uni- 
 versity men met him, and he returned to the prayer meeting next day 
 to prove to his colleagues the promise, ' Before they call I will answer.' " 
 With dee]^ conviction we reiterate, here lies at once our greatest need, 
 our most solemn duty, and our most inspiring opportunity. " Lord 
 teach us to pray." 
 
 " Lord, it is nothing with Thee to heljD, whether with many, or with 
 them that have no power. Llelp us, O Lord, our God; for we rest on 
 Thee, and in thy name we go against this multitude." 
 
 John R. Mott, 
 James Edward Adams, 
 Miss Effie K, Price, 
 
 Executive Cotninittee. 
 
The World's Conquest. 83 
 
 TlIK OuKilN OF TIIK BrITISH MOVEMENT. 
 
 Mr. Donald Fraser, Secretary of the Student Volunteer Missionary- 
 Union of Great Britain, said : — 
 
 I bring to you, fellow volunteers, the greeting of the seven hundred 
 volunteers in the British colleges. When I stood here on Wednesday 
 night, and saw for the first time this enormous meeting, I felt over- 
 whelmed, recognizing as I did that this is not all, that you are simply 
 the representatives of a far greater crowd ; and I thought I saw among 
 you sufficient leverage power to overturn the whole world, if all the 
 volunteers here go forth in the omnipotence of the Holy Ghost. I 
 hope that every one of us shall go forth to our colleges from this 
 Conference with a new, divinely inspired, and united missionary en- 
 thusiasm, which will be as a great resurrection trumpet blast to waken 
 many of the colleges from the deadness of indifference to a new and 
 quickened missionary life. While T listened to Mr. Mott reading your 
 report, I thought it might also be the report given at our own con- 
 ference : your plan of working and the problems which face you are 
 almost exactly the same as ours. And so I thought that, as you are 
 not exactly acquainted with the peculiar phases of our work, and the 
 points in which they differ from you, that perhaps the most useful 
 thing I could do this morning would be to sketch to you the origin 
 and growth of the Volunteer Movement in Great Britain. 
 
 At the very outset one must preface one's remarks by pointing out 
 the peculiar phase of college life in Great Britain. One college is 
 absolutely unconnected wdth any other. Each college is centered in 
 itself, and only influenced by its own life. And hence, though a great 
 revolution may be going on in the one college, stirring up the men and 
 exciting their minds and unfitting them for all else, its neighboring 
 college, perhaps not more than an hour or two's journey from it, will 
 be moving along with no deeper interest than that of musty classics 
 and abstruse philosophy. So you plainly see we have no opportunity 
 of having a great national movement among the colleges. One must 
 remember, too, that for many years there has been a missionary section 
 in the colleges, — and by that I mean more or less interest in foreign 
 missions, — and many of the students have been dedicated to foreign 
 missionary work. But this section was alwaj-s a variable and uncer- 
 tain quantity, de])ending very largely on one man in the college, and 
 never influencing any other college. 
 
 Yet we have had our epochs, and you will all know the great epoch 
 in our religious history, when the Cambridge Band went through the 
 universities. You will remember how seven men dedicated their lives 
 to foreign missionary work, and their two leaders, Stanley Smith and 
 Charles Studd, went through a number of the universities, appealing 
 
84 The World's Conquest. 
 
 for volunteers for the foreign field. Wherever tliey went they were 
 followed by a wonderful outburst of missionary enthusiasm. Men who 
 had been living carelessly in sin before were brought face to face with 
 Jesus Christ ; and scores of men were led to dedicate themselves to 
 foreign missionary work. It was a mistake, which I fancy is prevalent 
 in the Volunteer Movement in America, to fancy that this work of 
 Stanley Smith and Studd had no permanent result. We have in the 
 Christian Unions in the universities of England to-day a permanent re- 
 sult of this remarkable movement, although we are unable tangibly to 
 trace the foreign mission result, since we cannot count the number of 
 men who have been led to go out to the foreign field. 
 
 In 1886-7 Mr. John Forman, one of your leaders, came across to 
 the British colleges to bring us in touch with the missionary movement 
 in America. He went through a number of universities, quietly doing 
 far greater work than he ever dreamed of. I will give you one instance 
 of what was accomplished by him. In a little university college in 
 Wales he spoke once or twice, and left with an oppressed feeling that 
 he had almost failed, because not a single man came forward and vol- 
 unteered for the foreign field. Two or three days after he left, four 
 men were sitting in one of their rooms smoking and discussing Mr. 
 Forman. They were quite unanimous in their opinion that Mr. Forman 
 had done quite the right thing in going to India, because he was born 
 there; and they thought that as they were born in Wales, they had done 
 the right thing to stay in Wales. Then they began, for the sake of 
 argument, to discuss foreign missions. They discussed until a very late 
 hour, and then went to their rooms and spent a restless night with their 
 consciences. Each one of the four men that week, without further 
 conference with any one else, dedicated himself to foreign missionary 
 work. Three of them to-day are in China, and the fourth is under 
 appointment to India. And these four men were led through Mr. 
 Forman to dedicate themselves to foreign missions. 
 
 A year or tAvo after Mr. Forman's visit, and partly through his ad- 
 vice, we did try to unite the foreign missionary element in the different 
 colleges, and formed the Students' Foreign Missionary Union ; but 
 because it had no agressive purpose it had merely a nominal life. 
 The great genesis of our Movement was Mr. Robert P. Wilder's 
 visit in 1891 to the British colleges. In God's great providence 
 he went to the convention at Keswick, and that year was the first year 
 when there was a representation of the British students at this conven- 
 tion. We didn't know much about your Movement or about Mr. Wilder, 
 but we heard him in a twelve minute address describe the Movement 
 in America. And some of us from Glasgow, who were standing up be- 
 hind the platform, had for the first time the fact impressed upon us 
 that there was no time when we would have so large a sphere of 
 
The World's Conqukst, 85 
 
 influence as during our college clays, and that if we were missionary can- 
 didates it was our duty to create the missionary atmosphere in our 
 college. We three, at least, were most profoundly impressed ; and that 
 afternoon, before God, we confessed our past slackness, and vowed we 
 would use ever}' opportunity to tell the men of the neglected state of 
 the world, and bring them face to face with heathendom. One of the 
 three was in his last year at college, and when he went back to college 
 that session he simply upturned the whole college, and there was not a 
 man in it but was brought face to face with his individual responsibil- 
 ity to the foreign field. Mr. Wilder visited Glasgow, Edinburgh, Cam- 
 bridge, and London, and wherever he went he stirred up an extraordi- 
 nary enthusiasm for foreign missions. He then pointed out to us the 
 need for organization, if there was to be permanence. And, at a meet- 
 ing in Edinburgh, when delegates wei-e present from eighteen univer- 
 sities, representing about three hundred volunteers, we organized the 
 Students' Volunteer Missionary Union, with, as its basis, your old dec- 
 laration : " We are willing and desirous, God permitting, to become 
 foreign missionaries." We appointed a managing executive committee 
 of four : one from Scotland, one from England and Wales, one from 
 London, and one from Ireland. We also engaged one of the Cambridge 
 Seven, Mr. Polhill-Turner, who was at home on a furlough, as 
 Traveling Secretary-, and to start an official organ for student volunteers. 
 After a year's work, when Mr. Polhill-Turner went through the col- 
 leges, we were able to count up five hundred volunteers. Last year in 
 Jul}'^ we had our first conference at Keswick, when one hundred or 
 more men were present. That conference will ever be memorable for 
 the solemn and stirring impressions we received and for the solemn 
 association it has with Bishop Hill. He was among us as our central 
 spirit, entering into the discussions of our meetings. Last December 
 he went out to Africa, and before he had reached his field we learned 
 of the death of the bishop and his wife and three of the party. 
 
 From Keswick we have been going on quietly and steadily, solidify- 
 ing our Movement into one compact whole. But you must remember 
 that we have a very much smaller student jDopulation than you, to whom 
 to appeal. I reckon a very high estimate when I say that we have 
 reached some thirty thousand students, and out of these thirty thousand 
 at least seven hundred have volunteered for the foreign field. We 
 have not been blessed like you with very remarkable leaders at the start. 
 Our Movement has more been carried on by commonplace men among 
 commonplace men. And the result is that it has grown, not from the 
 efforts of one or two, but through the efforts of every volunteer. We 
 have had it impressed upon us that every volunteer has also to become 
 a recruiting sergeant, every man has to try and influence his companion 
 in college in the direction of the foreign field. In this way our 
 
86 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Movement has taken a very solid form, and we have an unusually large 
 proportion of men going out to the foreign field when their course is 
 over. When I left Great Britain we had not got the statistics in, but, 
 judging from one or two colleges with which I am more intimately 
 acquainted, I should say that of the men who have finished theii- prejj- 
 aration — I don't mean simply their college course, for many after the 
 college course take a year or two at Maidstone, and Church of England 
 men take a year or two of curacy before they go — eighty to ninety 
 per cent, of them have sailed to the foreign field. You see at once 
 how that has created the greatest confidence in the Union. 
 
 Our Union has grown slowly but steadily, and we have been taught 
 by experience to use the declaration very carefully; hence we have 
 been saved from some difficulties which your Movement is facing to-day. 
 We never allow the declaration form to be passed around in meeting, 
 especially after there has been some excitement and enthusiasm. We 
 want no hasty decisions. We want men to face the question on their 
 knees before God, to weigh all sides of the question before they make 
 up their mind. Let me just give you an example. In a village in 
 Wales, at which I was in October, we had a remarkable meeting, and 
 the men were stirred to the very depths. After the meeting was over, 
 going to some of their rooms I found a whole college gathered together, 
 and every man was asserting that he was ready to sign the declaration 
 and volunteer for the foreign field — a whole college ready to volun- 
 teer ! But, as it was evident there was a good deal of excitement in the 
 air, after consultation with the secretary, we agreed that we would not 
 allow any to sign the declaration that night, but we advised them to 
 meet for a few days in prayer daily, and consult among themselves and 
 with God as to what they should do with their lives. For weeks after 
 that whole college met for daily prayer, and I received word that, one 
 by one, they are signing the declaration, and I believe they mean to 
 keep it. 
 
 Let me say then that we have got our Union on to a very solid 
 basis, and, we must frankly confess, through the advice and through 
 the history of your unions. We hope we shall be saved many of 
 the mistakes you have committed from lack of organization, because 
 from the very start our Union is organized ; and also because our con- 
 stituency is so small we can hold it pretty well in hand and once every 
 year visit every branch in the country. We have also attained to an 
 unusual position of respect and influence and aggressive work in the 
 colleges ; so much so that in some colleges the meetings of the Union 
 are the best attended of any, and the Union is the most influential so- 
 ciety in the whole college. And we have taken hold of the very best 
 men in the college. In my own college, and in my own j^ear, out of 
 the five honors men, four are volunteers and one is almost a volunteer. 
 
Thk World's Conquest. 87 
 
 In another college, the Secretary of the Union is Captain of the 
 College Foot-ball Club and Chairman of the College Debating Society? 
 — in other words, the head of the athletic and social world in the 
 college. The result is that we at once command the respect and 
 confidence of the men, and the Union does not require to make an 
 apology for its existence. And also we have one pleasing feature — 
 the breadth of the movement. It is not confined to any one school 
 of thought. We embrace not only the most earnest workers, but the 
 deepest thinkers ; and, while keen theological controversy may raid 
 outside our ranks, we combine in our ranks men of all schools of 
 thought, provided they have got one heartfelt devotion to Jesus Christ 
 and an enthusiasm to bring Christ to the world. 
 
 Mr. D. Willard Lyon, Traveling Secretary of the Student Volun- 
 teer Movement, said : — 
 
 The Significance and Work of the Volunteer Band. 
 
 What I have to say applies to all classes of institutions : first, 
 where there is alread}' a Volunteer Band; secondly, to institutions 
 where there are already as many as two volunteers. I hope what I say 
 will result in the organization of such a Band in all the institutions of 
 this latter class. Perhaps I might begin by giving you a few reasons 
 for organization : In every institution where there are amy volunteers, 
 if there be as manj^ as two, a Volunteer Band should be organized ; 
 first for the sake of mutual stimulus. While isolated volunteers are 
 able to some extent to gather together missionary knowledge, yet the 
 experience of the Volunteer Bands and the experience of the isolated 
 volunteers, in the last few years, have proven that where the Bands 
 exist, a great deal more is done along the line of missionary study. 
 Thirdly, for the sake of deepening missionary conviction. We need 
 to have our missionary convictions grounded on a solid basis, and only 
 by uniting thus as volunteers and coming in conference with one 
 another to discuss the reasons for preaching the Gospel everywhere, 
 can we have our convictions deepened and strengthened. Fourthly, 
 for the purpose of making ourselves more efficient in advancing the 
 cause of missions while we are at home. We as volunteers have a re- 
 sponsibilit}" in our own institutions ; we have a responsibility with refer- 
 ence to the Church. We must be doing something towards spreading 
 the cause of missions in this country ; and how better can we do it than 
 Ijy uniting? Lastlj^ for the sake of an increased power with God, 
 claiming that promise that when two of us shall agree on earth as touch- 
 ing anything we shall ask, it shall be given us of the Father. United 
 we shall plead with God for great things and shall receive of God what 
 
88 The World's Conquest. 
 
 we plead for. 1 hope there will not go from this Convention a single 
 delegation representing a college where at present there is no existing 
 Volunteer Band, without organizing such a Band as soon as they reach 
 the college. 
 
 What are the duties implied in the Volunteer Band? They lie 
 along several lines, 
 
 1. The Volunteer Band owes something to the volunteers in the 
 institution who in the first place must be informed with reference to mis- 
 sions ; in the second place, they must be taught the biblical principles of 
 missions ; in the third place, they also must be stimulated to prepare 
 themselves for efficient service in the field ; and in the fourth place, 
 the Band should strive to remove the man-made obstacles that stand 
 in the way of some volunteers. The Band exists then for these four 
 things, as it stands in relation to volunteers in college. 
 
 2. But there are volunteers out of college ; what can be done for 
 them ? Here is a volunteer preaching ; here is a volunteer teaching ; 
 here is another in business. Many of them have not lost their interest 
 in missionary work ; they still believe in the principles which brought 
 them to sign the volunteer declaration. Shall not the Vohmteer Band 
 find its great opportunity here by coming into touch with these absent 
 volunteers through correspondence — not a formal correspondence for 
 statistics merely, but a correspondence with a touch of the life from 
 above in it, and which shall result in the hastening forth of these 
 outside volunteers to the foreign field ? 
 
 3. The Volunteer Band has an obligation also to itself. The 
 Traveling Secretary can only touch one-fourth of the institutions of the 
 country at most. The volunteers are sprinkled in almost all the insti- 
 tutions ; they can reach the whole field. More than that, the Traveling 
 Secretary only stays a day or two in a place ; he has not the opportu- 
 nity to study all the conditions of the volunteer life. You live side by 
 side with these men and women for the whole college year, for several 
 years may be, and you know what their difficulties are ; you know how 
 to pray for them intelligently ; you alone have the opportunity of per- 
 petuating the Band. 
 
 4. The Band holds another relation to the students in colleges who 
 are not volunteers. In every educational institution there are men 
 with keen, alert, vigorous minds. What class of men could be more 
 receptive to the divine idea of missions ! Why shouldn't each member 
 of the Volunteer Band be an instrument for " overturning the colleges," 
 as Mr. Fraser expressed it, in giving them a distinctively missionary 
 character ? 
 
 5. The Band also holds a relation to the Volunteer Movement 
 itself. In order to make this Movement mean what it should mean, 
 the Bands must be faithful in sending in their reports. Not only so. 
 
The World's Conquest. 89 
 
 but are they upholding it by daily prayer ? Are they helping to sup- 
 port it financially? Are not these essential points of their work? 
 
 6. Again, we might also see another relation : the Volunteer 
 Band has a duty toward the Church. ^Ve, as young people, can appeal 
 to these churches along the line of missionary giving, because we with 
 God's approval can say, " Send us," whereas others perhaps can only 
 say, " Send them." 
 
 7. The Lord of the harvest has said, " Pray ye." We know full 
 well that if we should lose the spirit of prayer our work would languish 
 and die. Let us, then, volunteers, take to heart Neesima's inspiring 
 watchword, " Let us advance upon our knees." 
 
 Let us now turn to the character of the Volunteer i:5and meeting. 
 What can be done in the Band meeting ? Just a word about the fre- 
 quency of the meeting. These meetings, according to the experience 
 of a large number of institutions with which we have come in contact, 
 should be held frequently enough to enlist a wide interest, and yet not 
 too frequently to prevent thorough work. Most institutions are able to 
 have the Bands meet once a week. In some of the small institutions, 
 where the volunteers are few, the meetings would better come once in 
 two weeks. What are the courses of study that can be carried on by 
 these Bands ? Studies of mission fields, of Biblical lessons on Missions, 
 and of Practical Preparation. And we should prepare these studies 
 with the same thoroughness that we exercise for class-room Avork. 
 There are two courses of ten lessons by Mr. J. Campbell White, 
 which were used last summer at the Xorthfield and Geneva Conven- 
 tions. You will all realize that these practical studies which have been 
 suggested will be thoroughly practical when I remind you that Mr. 
 Beach is the man that prepared the courses. 
 
 How shall these meetings be conducted ? They should be so in- 
 formal that the Volunteer Band members will feel perfectly free to 
 have conference at any time in the meeting ; but they should not be so 
 informal that work is carelessly done. It is essential then that you, as 
 Volunteer Bands, keep accurate, careful records. The Movement is 
 effective so far as it knows the individual persons connected with it ; 
 and accurate records of each student volunteer will be increasingly 
 valuable as historical matter. 
 
 Closing then, let us keep in mind this great thing, the noon watch 
 of prayer. In the early history of the Movement the volunteers every- 
 where largely united at the noon hour, sometime between twelve and 
 one o'clock, in praying that this great Movement might accomplish the 
 purpose that God has for it, and that the great foreign field ma}^ be 
 reached. May it not be that from this Contention shall come a deter- 
 mination to continue this noon watch, so that when the missionaries in 
 the foreign fields at noontime are praying we here may also pray, and 
 
90 TiiK World's Conquest. 
 
 thus continue the great circle of prayer that moves around the world 
 every day, that the world may be evangelized in our time. 
 
 Evening Session. 
 
 The Friday evening session began with a preliminary song service, 
 led by Mr. Stebbins. 
 
 The Max of God axd The Word of God. 
 
 The Rev. A, J. Gordon, D.D., of Boston, Mass., said : — 
 I wish to say a few words as to the agent and the instrumentality 
 by which God has ordained that we shall evangelize the world. The 
 Protestant and the Catholic theories I think may be stated thus : the 
 Catholic believes that you must bring men to the Church in order to 
 bring them to Christ ; the Protestant, that you must bring men to Christ 
 in order to bring men to the Church. And exactly so as to the in- 
 strumentality employed : the extreme Roman Catholic view, repre- 
 sented by the Jesuits, is that the man of God is to do the work ; the 
 extreme Protestant view, represented by not a few, is that the Word 
 of God must do the work. I wish to say a word to-night about the 
 combination of these two — the man of God as the agent, and the 
 Word of God as the divinely appointed instrument for evangelizing the 
 world. Let us take two extreme illustrations : Francis Xavier was one 
 of the most zealous missionaries the world ever saw ; I think no one 
 would hesitate to say that he was even one of the greatest missionaries 
 of any of the centuries. And yet, by the concession of his own co- 
 laborers in the same generation, the work of that ardent man was an 
 absolute failure, leaving in a few years hardly a trace of what he had 
 attempted so zealously to accomplish. Xavier never carried the Bible; 
 he never sought to put the Scriptures into the tongue of the people to 
 whom he ministered. Therefore, though he wrought most nobly and 
 most earnestly, his work never rooted itself so as to remain and leave 
 a permanent result behind. 
 
 There are some who seem to think that the Scriptures if scattered 
 broadcast will convert the heathen. This is the extreme Protestant 
 view. Now, my dear friends, I believe if you refer to the pastoral 
 epistles you will find two words that ought always to be linked to- 
 gether. You read about " the man of God, thoroughly furnished unto 
 all good works." You read in these same epistles about " the Word of 
 God." These two differ and yet are alike in this particular. What is 
 the statement with reference to the Word of God ? " All Scripture is 
 divinely inihreathedr It is all Scripture that is divinely imbreathed. 
 
The World's Conquest. 91 
 
 and not some Scripture that is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for 
 correction, for instruction ; but all Scripture is God-imbreathed, 
 
 How is the man of God fitted for his work ? Remember that Jesus 
 Christ, in a sort of foretaste of l^entecost, breathed upon His discijjles 
 and said, " Receive ye the Holy Ghost." Now, that is the idea ; a man 
 of God imbreathed with the Ploly Ghost, and the Word of God im- 
 breathed of the Holy Ghost. The man of God carrying the Word — 
 these two together. You can't bring men to Christ, generally speaking, 
 by the Word of God alone ; you can't do any permanent work with 
 the man of God alone. Man must carry the Word ; and the Spirit 
 that inspires the man inspires the Word. The inspired man and the 
 inspired Word : the man indwelt by the Holy Ghost, and the Word 
 indwelt by the Holy Ghost. These, I think, complete and round out 
 the statement of God's appointed agencies for evangelizing the world. 
 
 Now, dwell just a moment upon the Word. I believe that this 
 Scri^iture not only icas inspired but is inspired ; that the Spirit of God 
 lives and breathes in its letters and sentences. Just as ray blood is in 
 every part of my body, the Spirit of God is in every part of this Word, 
 I hold in my hand a seed, and that seed has in it the waving harvest. 
 I hold in my hand an acorn, and that acorn holds the oak — the wide- 
 striking roots and the far-reaching branches all wrapped up in the 
 acorn. Now, we have that marvellous characterization of the Scriptures 
 as " the incorruptible seed of the Word." Have any of you read the 
 remarkable experiments in what is called " the dynamic power 
 of seeds," illustrating how a little seed germinating may be made to 
 lift a flagstone out of its place ? A seed dropped into a crack in an old 
 heathen temple, germinates and strikes its root, and in a little while it 
 rends that temjjle asunder. That is the instrumentality that God has 
 established for saving His world, — the seed of truth lifting empires 
 off their hinges, rending in sunder old colossal systems of idolatry. 
 The Word of God will do it, and we never need to hesitate to trust 
 implicitly in the Word of God, because the Spirit is in it. Only, when 
 we approach it we must be sure that the Spirit is in us. Why is not 
 the theory of an eminent preacher true, that everj^ man gets his message 
 direct from Heaven, apart from Scripture? Because God saw it 
 needful to put the two in pairs. That is to say, suppose I have the 
 Spirit dwelling in me, I may go astray because of the aberrations which 
 my own ignorance may create, and I need constantly to have my zeal 
 rectified by a fixed standard. If you have stereotype plates of your 
 book, the book may be destroyed, but you can replace it. Teachers and 
 preachers are liable to go astray, but they have the stereotype plates of 
 truth in the Word of God which cannot be tampered with. " I know," 
 said a great thinker, that marvellous young man, Arthur Hallam, 
 about whom Tennyson wrote the " In Memoriam," " I know that the 
 
92 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Bible is God's Book, because I find that it is man's book ; because it 
 fits into every fold and turn of the human heart." Most true saying ! 
 The hunger for expiation, the craving after God, the deep and impene- 
 trable desires that cannot find expression in human language, are 
 answei'ed in this book. 
 
 Did you read that most touching and suggestive incident in the life 
 of Edgerton Young : " What is the key that will unlock these savage 
 hearts that are confronting me to-day? Can I open these hearts by 
 persuasion, by reason, by carefully compacted logic which shall fit into 
 every ward of those hearts ? " This man met savages who were defiant 
 and stolid, and when he simply despaired of finding the key to their 
 hearts, he said, " I know where your dead children are." Doesn't Jesus 
 say, " Their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in 
 Heaven." " It is not the will of your father in Heaven that one of these 
 little ones should perish." " Suffer little children to come unto me, 
 and forbid them not ; for of such is the kingdom of God." These texts 
 had a simple, brief, and pointed exposition in the words of this mission- 
 ary, " I know where your dead children are," and he had their atten- 
 tion. One of them came and said, " Since I lost my little one the hut 
 has been so lonesome ; since the child went from me the bow and arrow 
 are there, but the little feet and hands I miss." He had found the key 
 that had opened their hearts. It is wonderful how this proves true all 
 through missionary historj'. Eighteen years the Moravians wrought in 
 the far-off regions of the North, and were about to give up their mis- 
 sion because they saw no visible fruit of their work. At the end of that 
 eighteen years, when they had had all the best teaching that could be 
 given them, explanations of what morality, sobriety, and civilization 
 mean, one simply repeated one day a word of Scripture : " The Son of 
 Man has come to seek and to save that which was lost." And after 
 eighteen years of waiting there was one poor wretched woman who 
 heard that word, — one so bad that she was not allowed to associate 
 even with those people, as low as they were in the scale of being, — 
 took that word and went home to her hut, confessed that she was not 
 worthy to associate with human beings. And at midnight, with a 
 broken heart, she lifted up her eyes to this One that came to seek and 
 to save that which was lost. And after eighteen years of all kinds of 
 measures and devices for winning the hearts of the people in Labrador, 
 the first convert had been found simpl}' through the repetition of a text 
 of Scripture. And within six weeks all the region was ablaze with fire 
 kindled by this wretched woman, whose heart had been unlocked by 
 the single word, " The Son of man has come to seek and to save that 
 which was lost." 
 
 There is nothing that can be substituted for the Scripture, it 
 meets so profoundly the yearning of the human heart. If any one 
 
The World's Conquest. 93 
 
 wants to substitute philosophy for it, let him try it. T think the differ- 
 ence between faith, which draws its living out of the Scriptures, and 
 philosophy, which is constructed out of reason, is simply this : Faith 
 is like the bee, and philosophy is like the spider. The bee gets his 
 honey from flower and flower, sucking out the sweetness and storing 
 it away that he may feed upon it, ever going outside of itself ; while 
 the spider spins his web out of his own bowels. He can construct a 
 beautiful geometrical figure, marvellous in its symmetry and the beauty 
 of its proportions ; but though he can Avalk over it there is not an- 
 other living thing that can thread its intricacies without getting tangled 
 up. Let the preacher of the word say forevermore, "Thy Word is 
 sweeter than honey and the hone^'comb," drinking out of the flowers 
 which he finds in prophet and evangelist and seer, and his soul will be 
 filled. But we can't feed the heathen on philosophy. The Word is 
 so sweet and so rich, and so used has it been in saving men, that, after 
 a century of missions, any one who will read carefulh' will find that 
 nearly all the great conquests have come by the reception of some 
 saving text of Scripture. 
 
 You know that a gi-eat many of the most eminent missionaries in 
 the early part of this century went out with the theory that you must 
 civilize men before you can convert them. Samuel Marsden said that 
 when he went to New Zealand. After twent}' years he reversed his 
 judgment, saying, twenty years' experience proves that men must first 
 be converted, and civilized afterwards. Hans Egede went to Green- 
 land with the same notion, and wrote a little pamphlet in which he 
 said : " A man would certainly be very foolish to expect to preach the 
 Gosi)el to a heathen people without first clearing away the thorns and 
 rubbish to make room for the seed of the Word. The people must be 
 civilized and instructed before we can expect to do anything with the 
 Gospel among them." He wrought for fifteen years on that plan ; and 
 he was a noble and self-sacrificing missionary. I would not utter any 
 word of disparagement about him. I wish the Church of Jesus Christ 
 had many heroes in the missionary field like him. But fifteen years 
 he labored without any result ; and then John Beck came after him, 
 and one day Avas simply reading the Word of Scripture describing 
 the Passion of our Lord. He had no idea what would be the result. 
 Kajarnak stood before him, a savage of the worst type ; and, as he 
 finished reading it, he said, "Read that again." And he read it again. 
 And he said, '•'Tell it once more." And he read it a second time. 
 And he said, ''Can that be true?" And the result was that that 
 savage heart was broken simply by the story of the Cross. Ought it 
 not to be so, when it is written that the preaching of the Cross is the 
 power of God unto salvation ? 
 
94 Thk World's Conquest. 
 
 My dear friends, there is nothing like it. And I think that we, 
 ourselves, though we believe in all that I have been setting before you 
 to-night, have not as strong a faith in our own commission, and in the 
 agency which God has appointed for making that commission a suc- 
 cess, as we ought to have. I am speaking to-night about things of 
 which I have known ; and I want to give you an illustration of what 
 the simple Word of God will do. I heard from a missionary friend 
 of mine a remarkable experience ; it has been written down, and it 
 is not only a spoken word, but now a written word. This is the 
 story : — 
 
 Here was my friend, Henrj^ Richards, who had worked for seven 
 3'-ears on the Congo, being one of the first missionaries in that newly 
 opened field. At the end of nearly seven years he told me he was 
 almost in despair : he had not seen the slightest opening in those hea- 
 then hearts, nor the slightest indication that, with all his preaching 
 and labor, there had been any impression made. He went home to 
 England, and sought the wisest missionaries and counsellors, to find if 
 any one could tell him any secret by which he could get at the hearts 
 of these savages. " Well," one said, " have you preached the law to 
 them?" He got that perhaps in Scotland, where they quoted the 
 famous saying, that if a woman is sewing she must first put in the 
 needle, and then draw the thread ; and so ;^ou must first thrust in the 
 needle of the law, and then draw as long a thread of Gospel salvation 
 as you like. He said : " I thought I had it, and went back to those 
 people and began to preach the law. I showed them how they had 
 broken every one of the Ten Commandments. They looked at us 
 blandly, and with the utmost self-satisfaction said, 'Well, you white 
 people are probably sinners, but we are not.' And I worked away at 
 the law, hammering at it, and thrusting in the needle, until I got com- 
 pletely exhausted on that line. Somebody else had said, 'Perhaps you 
 are not as filled with the Spirit of God yourself as you ought to be.' 
 I entered into a deep and earnest search after more of the power of 
 the Holy Ghost, and I had much prayer. I can't say that I was con- 
 scious of any great blessing." Nevertheless, you see, when he prayed 
 that the Holy Ghost would guide him, he got what he asked, without 
 perhaps knowing how. 
 
 He said he was expounding this text, " Give to every man that asketh 
 of thee," and he went on to explain that it meant benevolence. Then 
 he had to explain what benevolence was. Well, he thought it over. 
 If the Lord Jesus Christ meant to say " Be benevolent " why didn't He 
 put it so? But He said, "Give to every man that asketh." And he 
 says, " The real fact was that I didn't want to tell them just what it 
 meant, because they are the greatest beggars in the world." But he 
 said, " I went next daj^ and modified it a little, put it a little more 
 
The World's Conquest. 95 
 
 plainly, and came away dissatisfied again." Then he said, " I will go 
 and explain it just as it means. The Master who sent me said, ' Give 
 to every one that asketh of thee.' " Is there a more impractical text than 
 that to preach upon to savages? He said, " It means just this : if you 
 ask for this blanket I am to give it to you." He said he saw a wonder- 
 ful smile lighting up his black congregation. " But," he said, " I stuck 
 to my text, and I told them the truth, and I just preached them a ser- 
 mon upon that. Was not that the foolishness of preaching? After I 
 had ended one came up and said, ' I would like this blanket.' ' Very 
 well, you can have it.' " Another was taken with his fine brass-mounted 
 inkstand ; he said, " Very well, you can have it." Another wanted his 
 chair. " As a matter of fact," he said, " before the sun was dovm I 
 hadn't much left. Then my good wiie came and said, ' Well, now, you 
 may give away your own things ; but I don't think this text requires 
 you to give awa}- my things.' " He said, " Very well, you can keep 
 your things ; but I am simply going to carry out the Scripture as I 
 understand it." So he took the consequences. 
 
 " A while afterwards they were having Avhat they call a palaver, 
 and I heard one of them say, ' That is a wonderful man ; I never saw 
 a white man like that before. All these white men that come down 
 here want to get all they can, and get the best end of a trade, and they 
 are trying to rob us. But here is a man that comes and tells us that 
 his God, whom he represents, told him to say, " To every man that 
 asketh thee, give." What do you think about him?' 'Well,' said 
 one, ' I think he must be God's man. He is different from any man we 
 have seen.'" Finally, after talking it over a long time, they came to 
 the conclusion that this was God's man, and before sunrise next morn- 
 ing they brought everything back, and said " We can't afford to rob any 
 of God's men." And from that day on, he said, they never asked him 
 for another thing. Now, what happened. Not long ago I received a 
 dispatch from Henry Richards, at his station on the Congo, and this 
 was the message : " Two thousand conversions in one month." And 
 that was the beginning of that work on the Congo. No sooner were 
 these men con^-inced that this was God's man than they began to pay 
 attention to what he said. The Spirit of God came sweeping over 
 those people, so that it took him all day and all night to listen to those 
 who were asking how to be saved. 
 
 You know the Scriptures lay great emphasis, by the mouth of Paul, 
 speaking with the Holy Ghost, upon the foolishness of preaching. I 
 don't believe that illustration can be paralleled in all missionary historv. 
 How absurd, how absolutely and completely astray, from all that we 
 should call reasonable, was the conduct of a teacher who would apply 
 a text like that exactly as it means? But I believe that is the way to 
 teach. Be not afraid of the Word of God ; let the people have it, and 
 
96 The World's Conquest. 
 
 let them liave it as a naked sword ; and the Spirit Himself declares that 
 the Word of God is the sword of the Spirit. The sword of the Spirit 
 will open the hearts when we cannot open them. 
 
 Now, for the other side. The man of God must carry the Word, 
 And the power of that Word was simply in this, that it was indwelt by 
 the Holy Ghost ; and the power of the man that carried the Word 
 must be in this always, that he himself is indwelt by the Holy Ghost. 
 There is nothing more exquisitely beautiful than that simple scene 
 of Jesus Christ breathing upon His disciples, saying, " Receive ye " — 
 remember it is the active, not the passive word — He says, " Take ye 
 the Holy Ghost." He has given God's greatest gift — that which in- 
 cludes all other gifts in itself — the Holy Spirit. Take this by a per- 
 sonal appropriating faith and you will find in it all that you can desire 
 for spiritual equipment and power. 
 
 The Volunteer Movement ajiong Students in Non-Christian 
 
 Lands. 
 
 Luther D. Wishard, Foreign Secretary of the International Com- 
 mittee of Young Men's Christian Associations, said : — 
 
 Three years' study of missionary problems in twenty foreign mission 
 lands satisfies me that the evangelization of those countries depends 
 largely upon their own educated young men and women. If this be 
 true, it follows that if we realize the purpose of our battle cry, if the 
 world is evangelized during this generation, there must be a Students' 
 Volunteer Movement for Home Missions in every non-Christian land. 
 The American Volunteer Movement was conceived, born, and devel- 
 oped into its present splendid proportions hy the Intercollegiate Young 
 Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations. The experience 
 acquired in promoting the American Movement has prepared these 
 organizations for a world-wide task. To plant the Associations in 
 every nation and nourish them until they blossom and yield the mis- 
 sionary enterprise, the rare consummate fruit of the American Associa- 
 tions, is our supreme duty, and will in eternity be regarded as our 
 supreme achievement. 
 
 The difficulties involved in this enterprise are stupendous, such as 
 can be surmounted only by an omnipresent, omnipotent Leader. The 
 first stage in the enterin-isc consists in the evangelization of the higher 
 educational institutions in foreign mission lands. These contain nearly 
 a half million students, not more than ten thousand of whom, probably, 
 are enrolled in the membership of the Church invisible. Modern 
 culture has largely dispossessed these students of their religious super- 
 stitions, but they are so chagrined to find that then- people have been 
 deluded by false religions that they are exceedingly distrustful of all 
 
The World's Conquest. 97 
 
 siipernatm-alism. They' are so absorbed in the acquisition of an educa- 
 tion, which in many countries is a passport to remunerative employ- 
 ment, that they in many cases frankly confess that they haven't time 
 to investigate Christianity. Modern culture and civilization have cast 
 out of many men the devil of heathenism, but hi most cases seven 
 other devils retain possession of the man, — the devils of alcohol, opium, 
 extravagance, agnosticism, licentiousness, caste, and national egotism, 
 the first four of which are du-ectly traceable to godless civilization and 
 cultm'e. Surely the regeneration of the colleges of non-Christian lands 
 and theu' transformation into distributing centers of Christianity is a 
 herculean labor, but it is not impossible. 
 
 There are some facts characteristic of students in the East favorable 
 to their reception of Christianity, if propagated by students from the 
 West. It is somethuig to have rolled away the stone from the door 
 of the sepulchre ; education has rolled away the stone of superstition 
 from the door of many hearts. Students are beginnmg to consider the 
 fact that Christianity is and has been the only rehgion of permanently 
 self-governing ])eoj)les ; this fact has especially impressed the young 
 men of Japan and India, who are taking then* first steps in con- 
 stitutional liberty. The homogeneity of the student world is a fact 
 of deep significance, and suggests the feasibility of the spread of popu- 
 lar movements from the students of the West to those of the East. 
 The very conservatism which has held the Oriental so tenaciously to 
 his false rehgion may be turned to the account of Christianit}' when it 
 is once firmly anchored in his nature. 
 
 Christian societies of students have played so important a part in 
 modern church history in the West, and in some parts of the East, as 
 to encourage us to associate them with the Church's enterprises through- 
 out the entu'e East. Most conspicuous in the list of such societies was 
 the Oxford Holy Club, or Methodists, as the Oxford students nicknamed 
 the members. They were derided and scoffed at in Oxford, but there 
 was joy in the presence of the angels in heaven when the birth of that 
 student brotherhood was j^roclaimed. This splendid auditorium and 
 the Holy Club which occupies it are lineal descendants of that little 
 band and the room in which it met. A very small room in Lincoln 
 College, Oxford, was quite large enough to contain all the Methodists 
 in the world in 1730; but where is the convocation hall large enough 
 now to contain the division of the army headed by John Wesley? 
 Where, outside of the throne room in the King's palace in the city 
 which John saw coming down from God out of heaven ? The Hay- 
 stack Prayer Meeting in Williams College prayed into existence the 
 American Board, which all the other missionary boards in America 
 have apostolically succeeded. It also set in motion a train of incidents 
 which have culminated in this great missionary Movement, which Dr. 
 
98 The World's Conquest. 
 
 McCosh pronounces the most remarkable since Pentecost. About 
 eighteen years ago, in Japan, two students' bands were formed in ex- 
 treme parts of the Empire, one at Sapporo Agricultural College, the 
 other at a boys' school in Kumamoto. The former developed into a 
 church, and the city of Sapporo is more thoroughly permeated with 
 Christianity than any other city which I have visited in Asia ; the 
 Kumamoto Band entered the Doshisha, then recently founded by Joseph 
 Neesima, and, by the splendid scholarship of its members, anchored the 
 institution in the confidence of the Japanese. From that band came 
 many of the leading ministers of the Congregational Church, who have 
 effected the remarkable growth of that church in Japan. The names 
 of some of the members of that band will shine like stars of the first 
 magnitude in the galaxy of illustrious names which shall be celebrated 
 by future historians of early Christianity in the Sunrise Kingdom. In 
 view of the marvellous records of these student societies, have we not 
 ample ground for magnifying the possible achievements of the Inter- 
 collegiate Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations? 
 
 The achievements of these Associations need no elaborate recital 
 here in the home of their friends. They are anchoring the English Bible 
 in the curriculum of American colleges ; they have for seventeen years 
 been the raains})ring, humanly speaking, of the revivals which have 
 blessed our colleges, and resulted during these years in the conversion 
 of at least four students every day ; they have prepared nearly one 
 hundred thousand educated men and women for leadership among the 
 laity in the churches' enterprises at home and abroad ; they have 
 influenced quite three thousand men to enter the ministry — fully as 
 many as the number baptized on the birthday of the Church ; finally, 
 to crown this unparalleled record of achievements, they have written 
 on their standard the ringing watch cry, "The evangelization of the 
 world in this generation ! " and have lifted up the standard so high 
 that the sacramental host in every nation can see it and follow it to 
 victory. Already nearly seven hundred young men and women, whose 
 names are on the muster roll of the volunteer corjjs of the grand army, 
 have gone to the uttermost parts of the earth. In a word, the colleges 
 of America have become academies of the Church Militant for the 
 enrollment, equipment, and training of leaders in the Church's last 
 crusade for the evangelization of the world. 
 
 Is this movement caj^able of adaptation to the colleges in for- 
 eign mission lands? Let the first few years' experience of the work 
 in Asia answer. The readiness with which the students of Asia have 
 answered the call of their fellow students in America is a significant 
 rebuke to the little faith with which some of the leaders of the Ameri- 
 can Associations received the appeal from missionaries to send men to 
 organize and direct the Movement at the educational centers of Asia 
 
The Wokld's Conquest. 99 
 
 and South America. Two hundred and fifty missionaries united in the 
 appeal, representing at least twelve leading denominations in North 
 America, Great Britain, and Germany. The appeal was strengthened 
 by the endorsement of prominent pastors in the native churches; it 
 was confirmed by leading secretaries and members of the missionary 
 boards and societies in Great Britain and America. To fully satisfy 
 the International Conmiittee of Young Men's Christian Associations 
 whether the time was ripe for the new missionary enterprise, an ex- 
 haustive study of the great educational centers of Asia was made, 
 involving a tour of over three years, during which two hundred and 
 sixteen mission stations in twenty mission lands were visited, and nearly 
 a thousand missionaries were met personally, hundreds of whom were 
 conferred with about this Movement. Is it not a fact of extraordinary 
 significance that, among this large number of the Church's leaders of 
 her foreign work, only one is remembered who expressed disapproval 
 of the proposed enterprise ? As for the students in the scores of col- 
 leges visited, they expressed the warmest sympathy for the proposal. 
 The observations and experiences of the tour have never been pre- 
 sented to as important an audience as this. Some of the twenty-five 
 men needed for the dii'ection of the work are probably here to-night ; 
 many missionaries here assembled Avill soon return to their work at 
 educational centers, and then- understanding of this Movement and 
 then- co-operation with it are indispensable. It is a privilege to report 
 to the secretaries and members of missionary boards the results 
 ah*eady accomplished. Had it not been for the encouragement of the 
 board secretaries, the Church's home leaders of the foreign work, this 
 Movement would never have been undertaken ; mthout their constant 
 approval and sympathy it will fail to accomplish its highest usefulness. 
 The strongest appeal that can be made in behalf of this new mission- 
 ary enterprise is the statement of what it has already accomplished ; 
 for it has already been tested in several foreign mission lands. 
 
 In Japan, under the wise leadership of Messrs. Swift and Miller, the 
 Young Men's Christian Association has been planted in fifteen institu- 
 tions, eleven of them Government colleges, including the Imperial 
 University and several of the higher preparatoiy schools of the Empire. 
 The occupation of Government schools is an achievement of great sig- 
 nificance ; it means for them what the planting of the Association in 
 our state universities meant. It has united the students of fifteen col- 
 leges, and young men in as many cities, in a national movement which 
 is enlisting the university and business men in a combined effort in 
 behalf of the evangelization of all young men. Already four educated 
 men have been secured as general secretaries or leaders of this work in 
 four of the large cities of Japan. Its five annual national gatherings 
 have been attended by fully two thousand students and educated men ; 
 
100 The World's Conquest. 
 
 the last one, containing six hundred students, was larger than any 
 student convention ever held in the West except the two volunteer 
 conventions. Already over two hundred students have made a public 
 confession of Christ and united with the churches. Some of these men 
 are preparing for the ministry, and many others who are entering 
 business have solemnly declared that the evangelization of their people 
 shall be the chief object of their lives. The readiness of Japanese 
 students to res]>ond to the offer of salvation in Jesus Christ was strik- 
 ingly illustrated in an experience which occurred during our work in 
 the Doshisha, in Kyoto. 
 
 One afternoon in that never-to-l)e-forgotten series of meetings in 
 the Doshisha, in Kyoto, a band of forty boys was gathered around me 
 for a conversation with regard to the evidences of Christianity and the 
 principles of salvation. I said to them, "Now, fellows, we have been 
 together a number of days, and you must have made some progress in 
 this investigation. How many of you believe that Jesus Christ is the 
 Son of God, the Saviour of the world ? How many of you believe that 
 this is the Word of God? And how many of you men desire, believing 
 as you do in this Word and in this Saviour as a Divine Saviour, to ap- 
 propriate that salvation to-day ? " Twenty-two of the forty boys arose 
 and followed me into the adjoining room. We spent an hour together 
 in a Bible study, simply tracing out the plan of salvation. At the 
 close of the hour I said to them, " Now, this Bible has made this matter 
 as plain as it can be made. How many of you are willing, here and 
 now, to accept this great gift of eternal life that is offered you in Jesus 
 Christ?" 
 
 There was a moment's silence, and one man arose and began to 
 speak, and another followed him, and another. I never heard sweeter 
 music in my life than the voices of those Japanese boys. I did not 
 know at once the words they were speaking, but I knew from the 
 expression on then- faces what the meaning was. They were making 
 the great confession. After seventeen of them had spoken, a stillness 
 fell upon the group, and five of the boys sat with downcast faces. 
 
 " Dear fellows, aren't you ready to take this stand ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes, we are quite ready ; but Mr. Wishard, this is too good to 
 be true?" 
 
 " What do you mean ? " 
 
 They rei)lied, " The idea of the Son of God giving men eternal life ! 
 We would like to believe it ; it is sweeter than anything we ever 
 heard ; but it is too good to be true. We might be deluded." 
 
 " Well, dear fellows, how do you expect to gain eternal life without 
 somebody giving it to you ? Can you buy it ? " 
 
 "No." 
 
 " Can you inherit it ? " 
 
The World's Conquest, 101 
 
 " No, our fathers lost the inlieritance." 
 
 " Then you must get it by receiving it." 
 " But," they said, " it is too good to be true ; we would be dreadfully 
 disappointed if we should trust in this and find that we have been 
 deluded as our fathers have been by their old faiths," 
 
 I said, " Boys, what will convince you ? " I remembered an incident 
 which Dr, Gordon once related in Northfield ; I hadn't thought of it 
 for months. I said, " What would convince you that a piece of prop- 
 erty in this city is yours?" 
 
 " Oh," they said, " if we could go and see it Ave would be convinced," 
 
 " That is a very easy way to acquire property." 
 
 They looked confused and finally confessed that that was not the 
 way they knew that a piece of property is theirs. But finally they said 
 they could tell by the great record book in the government office. 
 
 " That is the way we know that eternal life is ours," 
 
 " Is there a record book ? " they cried, 
 
 I said, " Yes, thank God, we have a record book," 
 
 " Well, where -is the record book ? " 
 
 They wanted to believe, but they didn't want to be deluded. I said 
 to them, " Dear fellows, all of you probably have the record book," 
 
 They looked at me in blank amazement, and one of them said, " Do 
 yoii mean the Bible ? Is that the record book ? We never thought 
 upon it in that light." 
 
 " Yes," I said, « that is the record book." 
 
 " Well, where is the record ? " 
 
 Their eyes were all aflame with eagerness ; they wanted to believe. 
 I tiirned to the First Epistle of John, the fifth chapter and the eleventh 
 verse, and after some trouble they found it. And I can see those young 
 men at this moment, as I describe it to you, bending low over the fine 
 print of then" little Testaments, And having found it one of them be- 
 gan reading : " And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal 
 life, and this life is in His Son," They looked at it and read it again 
 and again ; their faces began to shine, although I confess I saw then* 
 faces through dimmed eyes. It was a touching sight. One of them 
 grasped my hand, and pressing it convulsiveh^ said, " That settles the 
 question ; that is all the evidence I want." They all said the same, and, 
 after joining in a pi*ayer of fervent thanksgiving, they gathered around 
 and tried to tell through the interpreter how thankful they were that I 
 had come and opened that record book at the very place where the 
 record of the promise of eternal life was made. 
 
 In China a work has already been accomplished in several colleges 
 which justifies the adoption of the Association by every institution m 
 the Empire, In Tungchou College, near Peking, there is a band of 
 students whose work, were it known, would be an inspiration to the 
 
102 Thk World's Conquest. 
 
 entii'e college world. Prayer meetings and Bible classes are main- 
 tained ; individual work is done in college ; and much preaching is done 
 in the street chapels. A stereopticon entertainment to illustrate 
 Christian truth is held in the college chapel, which has attracted many 
 of the best business men of the city, who could not be drawn into the 
 street chapel services ; and, strange as it may seem to those who think 
 the Chinese have a sufficiently large home missionary problem to absorb 
 all tlieir attention, there is a foreign missionary meeting held every month 
 to study the progress and pray for the spread of the Kingdom of Christ 
 throughout the world. The new hearts which God has given those 
 Chinese students are too large to be filled even by the Chinese Empii-e 
 with its four hundred millions. They are taking a hand in the evangel- 
 ization of Africa by educating a boj^ in a school hi Zululand at their 
 own expense. Out of then- bitter poverty these Chinese students are 
 giving on a scale which, if imitated by the churches in the one state of 
 Michigan, would probably yield money enoixgh to evangelize one entire 
 mission land. May T not therefore plead with confidence for a man to 
 go to Peking in response to the missionaries' call, to devote his life to 
 the students who gather from all the eighteen provinces of the Empire 
 for their examinations for admission to the civil service? A man 
 anointed for such a work might render a service to the Chinese Empire 
 little short of that which the early Christians accomplished for the 
 Roman Empire in the city on the Tiber. 
 
 The college Association in Jaffna College, Ceylon, the first one 
 organized outside of America, although only ten years old the 15th 
 of March, affords another striking evidence of the home missionary 
 significance of this college Movement in Asia. A score of organiza- 
 tions have already sprung from it, including five among students ; a 
 provincial union has been effected, and conventions are held larger 
 than many of our State conventions. The students are conducting a 
 mission on an island near the mainland, whose missionary is supported 
 by a fund acquired by the sale of one-tenth of theii- daily rations of rice 
 and the proceeds of a banana garden which they appoint a committee 
 of twelve students to cultivate. It was an inspkation to me to walk 
 through the beautiful grove, the fruit of whose trees is for the heal- 
 ing of their nation, and watch them at work on the well-sweeps, draw- 
 ing water and filling the trenches. Realize, if you can, that the year's 
 work yielded only twenty dollars ! If the students of one of our col- 
 leges practised the self-denial of those Ceylonese students, they might 
 support the man whom those students are so eagerly waiting for to 
 help them in the development of this Movement throughout theii- 
 Island. 
 
 The vanguard of the Association army is now encamping before 
 the Jericho of modern missions, the universities of India. I do not 
 
The World's Conquest. 103 
 
 say the Gibraltar of missions ; for that term suggests impregnability, 
 which we are not disposed to concede. I say the Jericho, first, be- 
 cause the Clim-ch has been marching around the fortress for six decades 
 of years ; and, second, because the same doom awaits the high caste 
 walls which encompass the educated classes of India, which befell the 
 old city by the Jordan. India's Jericho will fall. It will fall if we 
 have to march around it six more decades of years ; it will fall if its 
 fall is deferred until our Joshua comes again to lead the attack which 
 will force the hundi-ed-barred gates ; it will fall if the siege is delayed 
 until the Lord descends from heaven with a shout, with the voice of 
 the archangel and the triimp of God. 
 
 The number of educated young men in India is estimated by mill- 
 ions. The subversion of their belief in the so-called scientific teachings 
 of their old sacred books has been quickly followed by a distrust of 
 the religious teachings of the same books. The relation of the colleges 
 to India's evangelization is most forcibly illustrated by the work of a 
 single institution, Pasumalai College, near Madura. During the forty 
 years of its history it has raised up five hundred Christian workers 
 who have scattered all over Southern India. This marvellous achieve- 
 ment of one institution, and the work accomplished by the old students 
 of Duff and others, encourage the belief that a vigorous, persistent 
 evangelistic work at the student centers will raise up a large force 
 of men to evangelize and train in Christian doctrine and life the vast 
 multitude of low castes who are so eagerly responding to the offer of 
 the Gospel. 
 
 The success which has marked the introduction of this Movement 
 in other Eastern nations is alone sufticient to justify the attempt to or- 
 ganize it in India. The great need of such a Movement in India is also 
 an argument for it sufficient in itself, for what ought to be done can be 
 done. The reception given the messengers of this Movement, Messrs. 
 McConaughy, White, and Wilder, by the students of India, is a further 
 indication of the ripeness of the time for the introduction of the enter- 
 prise. 
 
 In appealing to you, my fellow students, to consider this work 
 among the educated young men of the East, among other fields of for- 
 eign mission work, let me if possible try to indicate the real significance 
 of this work by another incident which illustrates its pm-pose. The in- 
 cident occurred at the close of a meeting in Osaka, Japan. As I walked 
 to the station in company with a couple of missionaries, I overheard 
 rapid footsteps, and looking around I saw a young man, a student, tiying 
 to overtake us. When he reached us he began talking in eager tones. 
 In response to my request one of the missionaries interpreted his inquiiy. 
 He asked, " Who is that Wonderful Person ? How can I learn more 
 about Him ? " I had been speaking of the earh^ ministry of our Lord 
 
104 The World's Conquest. 
 
 and of His contact with young men. It appeared that the youth liad 
 never clearly heard of the Savioui-, and my address, being directed to 
 Christians, had not explained His divine character, nor had he retained 
 His name ; so, like the old prophet, he called Him " Wonderful " — 
 "that Wonderful Person." He was invited to attend the Bible class 
 conducted by one of the missionaries, and when I next visited Osaka I 
 heard that the young man was learning that He whom he called "Won- 
 derful ■" is " the Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince of 
 Peace." The mission of the Association will have been fulfilled when 
 the name and work of that Wonderful Person shall have been declared 
 to every young man throughout the world. The fulfillment of this mis- 
 sion calls for two bands of consecrated men : 
 
 First, men to go. A limited number of men are needed who can 
 go to the front and hold the most important centers of influence, the 
 universities. Men of high intellectual and still higher spiritual charac- 
 ter are demanded by the missionaries. These men should identify 
 themselves as closely as possible with the students of the different 
 colleges. They should cultivate an intimate personal acquaintance with 
 the students, gradually develop the little bands of professing Christians 
 in the work of reaching their fellows, and eventually unite them in the 
 Young Men's Christian Association, and prosecute the work as far as 
 possible after the Western idea. The men who attempt this work 
 must enter it in the spirit of William Carey; they must, with him, 
 "attempt great things for God and expect great things from God." 
 Henry Martyn used to say that he would be no more surprised to see a 
 dead body resurrected than to see a high caste Hindu regenerated. 
 The men who succeed in India and throughout Asia in this work must 
 expect that He who raised Lazarus from the dead will also raise to life 
 these dead Orientals from their spiritual graves. They must believe that 
 " The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice 
 of the Son of God : and they that hear shall live." Such faith as this 
 will be rewarded by the raising up of a multitude of young men who 
 will do more for the evangelization of their countries than foreigners 
 alone can ever accomplish. 
 
 Secondly, men to send. There is needed a large band of men who, 
 while possessing the spirit of obedience which takes men to the front, 
 are willing to remain at the base of supplies, and give to the support of 
 this foreign work until they feel the saci'ifice of giving as keenly as the 
 others feel the sacrifice of going. 
 
 Given two such bands of "men whose hearts God has touched," 
 and a movement can be inaugurated at the educational centers in non- 
 Christian lands before the old century closes which will, I believe, insure 
 the evangelization of the world long before the new century shall have 
 I'un its course. 
 
FOURTH DAY, SATURDAY, MARCH 3, 1894. 
 
 Morning Session. 
 
 The devotional exercises were led by the Rev. H. P. Beach. 
 
 Mr. Mott said : — 
 
 There has come a veiy strong request that Dr. Pierson speak upon 
 the watchword of the Movement : " The Evangelization of the World in 
 this Generation," because of the special emphasis he has been giving to 
 this important keynote during the past two years. 
 
 The Evaxgelizatiox ok the World in this Generatiox. 
 
 Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, Editor-in-Chief of the Missionary Review 
 of the World, addi-essed the Convention as follows : — 
 
 Beloved brethren and fellow-students and fellow-evangelists, all 
 through the history of the Church of God some of the true sayings of 
 God have become the signal-cry and the trumpet- peal of the forward 
 movement. In the apostolic days there were five words in the Greek 
 which had more continual and incessant use than almost any others. 
 And some think when Paul said he would rather speak five words with 
 his understanding than ten thousand words in an unknoAvn tongue, he 
 referred to the five words that almost immediately succeed this utter- 
 ance : " Christ died for our sins." When Luther stepped out from the 
 convent gates and sounded the clarion peal of the great Reformation, 
 there were these words, alike from the Greek Testament, that became 
 to him the rallying ciy : " The just shall live by faith." It is a curious 
 fact that just eight hundred years ago this year 1894, Peter the Hermit, 
 that emaciated dwarf, reduced to a skeleton by his austerities, swept 
 over Europe north of the Alps and roused the Teutonic tribes for the 
 first assault on the Saracens by two words taken from the Vulgate, 
 '<■ Beus Vult:' 
 
 There never was a movement in history more directly traceable to 
 the Father of us all than this Student Volunteer Movement. What is 
 the origin of that magnificent motto which is emblazoned before you : 
 " The evangelization of the world in this generation ? " Do you know 
 what the genesis of that motto is? Acts 13: 36 — seven words in the 
 Greek — supplied me twenty years ago with this motto : 
 
 iMq. yeveq. VTnjpeTrjcras ry roO Qeov povXy. 
 
106 The World's Conquest. 
 
 " To his own generation rendering service under the will of God," 
 That is the genesis of this motto. The seed is the Word of God. 
 Nature's great treasiu-e is the seed, hiding the secret of her vitality, 
 hiding the secret of her fertility, hiding within itself the whole harvest 
 that is to come. And the seed is the Word of God. There has never 
 been any great movement of the Church that has not found its germinal 
 suggestion in the sa^dngs of the Word. 
 
 I want to fix your attention this morning on the woi'ds of God : 
 " To his own generation rendering service under the will of God." 
 And you must connect that thu-ty-sixth verse ^^dth the twenty-second 
 that precedes, if you would get the full significance of it : " I have 
 found a man after mine own heart, who shall fulfill all my will." 
 Take those two together and you have not only the genesis of this mag- 
 nificent motto, but you have the inspu-ation, until it shall end, for the 
 work of evangelizing the world. Now, before I go further I want to 
 call your attention to this remarkable man, David, with regard to whom 
 these words were written : " I have found David the son of Jesse, a man 
 after mine own heart, which shall fulfill all my will." Now, notwith- 
 standing the one great blemish on David's character and life, he was 
 perhaps the most remarkable man of which the Old Testament gives us 
 a glimpse, not even excepting Moses. He was a lawgiver equal to 
 Moses, a general equal to Joshua, a prophet equal to Isaiah, a poet sur- 
 passing any poet of ancient times, even Homer : a man that took a 
 dismembered country at its worst and brought it to its highest, and pre- 
 pared the way for the splendid and imperial glory of Solomon, his suc- 
 cessor, — that was David, a man after God's own heart, who carried out 
 God's purposes. And that which especially draws me to this text of 
 Scripture, as the suggested motto of our great modern Movement, is the 
 fact also that David was undoubtedly the type of the militant Church 
 of Christ in this dispensation. Look at those three forty-year reigns. 
 They stand apart and alone in history as typical : Saul's reign of forty 
 years, typical of the Jewish dispensation, ending in disastrous failure and 
 apostasy and national suicide ; David's reign, the reign of the militant 
 Church, anointed in secret, wai-ring against the foes of God, and pre- 
 paring the way for the triumphant reign of the Church under the im- 
 perial glory of the Prince of Peace. No wonder God could call 
 our attention to a motto which clusters around David, the type of the 
 militant Church, when he would teach us the evangelization of the 
 world in our generation. 
 
 I want to impress the Divine personality upon you, and the mes- 
 sage that comes to you from God down through the ages. I pray you 
 just to take up this motto and let us analyze it : " To his own genera- 
 tion rendering service under the will of God." Now, we have four 
 thoughts here plainly : (1) Sovereignty — God. (2) Service — Serving. 
 
The World's Conquest. 107 
 
 (3) The Secret of Success and the Signal for Movement — the Will 
 of God. (4) The Sphere of the Service — His Own Generation. 
 
 Sovereignty — God. What is a disciple? A disciple is one who 
 calls Jesus Saviour and Lord. And no man can call Jesus Christ 
 Saviour and Lord but by the Holy Ghost ; for when you call Jesus 
 Saviour and Lord, you are the wandering star that has left its stray 
 path and wheeled into the orbit around the Sun of Righteousness. 
 You have come to submit yourselves now to the righteousness of 
 God, and henceforth to be an orb in an orT)it, not a wanderuig star 
 in the path of darkness, increasing in distance from the central Sun, 
 and rushing on to everlasting death. Jesus Christ has come and stood 
 at the door of j'^our heart, and knocked and knocked, and you have 
 opened the door, and you have committed to Him the keys of the 
 whole mansion, and there is nothing henceforth locked against the 
 Master. Sovereignty acknowledged, confessed, submitted to — that 
 is the first condition of service. No man can ever serve until he 
 has a master. Nor can he ever serve until he has acknowledged his 
 master. Nor can he ever serve so long as he seeks to have two mas- 
 ters antagonistic to each other. One general-in-chief is enough for a 
 battlefield ; and counter order, as Napoleon said, is disorder. 
 
 Service — Serving. Now, I want you to fix your attention for a 
 moment upon the ideal or concej^tion of service. Look at the word; it 
 means, to act as an under-rower. It suggests the ancient galleys with 
 their banks of oars, each oarsman at his seat : one, two, three, or fom* 
 banks of sailors, each holding an oar, — under-roAvers, not only because 
 some of them may have occupied the lower seats, but because they were 
 all under the control of the pilot, obejdng his glance, his signal. At his 
 glance the oars fall, dip and di*ip, move foi'ward and backward, and so 
 propel the galley. Now, what is the service to which we are called? 
 It is all embraced in one word — " evano-elization." What is evangfeliza- 
 tion ? It has been defined as carrying the Gospel to the lost. That 
 does not exhaust evangelization. I pray you to notice, evangeUzation is 
 not simply bringing the Gospel of salvation into contact with the un- 
 saved, but it is bringmg that Gospel into contact, by the touch of a be- 
 lieving soul, — that is, it is the Gospel, carried by the angel or 
 messeno;er of God. Evangelization includes two thino-s : the work of a 
 herald, which is simply proclamation, and the work of a AA-itness, Avhich 
 is testimony. The herald may tell a story or announce a message of the 
 truth of which he knows nothing and in the interest of which he is not 
 at all involved. But when a A\atness speaks, he speaks that he knows, 
 testifies that he has seen, and incarnates experience in testimony. And, 
 therefore, when God was evangelizing this world, he did not call upon 
 myi-iads of angels, or principalities, or powers, or thrones. No, no ! 
 We may be poor preachers, but we are better preacheis than Gabriel. 
 
108 The World's Conqukst. 
 
 "Never did angels taste above. 
 Redeeming grace and dying love." 
 
 So God crowded angels back and thrust the believers forward. We 
 can say, " We are sinners saved by grace." Gabriel can't say that ; and 
 we have the advantage of Gabriel in preaching the Gospel to dying men , 
 That is evangelization. It is the Gospel with the man behind the Gos- 
 pel, believing the Gospel : it is the Gospel of God reinforced by the man 
 of God. It is the Spirit in the Word, reinforced by the Spirit in the 
 man that preaches the Word. 
 
 Don't any of you go to the foreign field or the home field unless 
 you have the consciousness of being a converted man. That is the 
 first of all conditions of successful evangelization. I want you to notice 
 how simple this matter of evangelization is. I have heard a great deal 
 in this and other conventions about the respective claims of education 
 and evangelization with reference to work among the heathen. Do 
 you know, I think there is a great deal of unnecessary discussion upon 
 this whole subject. Our gracious Lord anticipated this discussion and 
 settled it in advance. What did He say ? " Go ye into all the world, 
 make disciples of all nations, teaching them to observe all things 
 whatsoever I have commanded you." The work of discipling first, and 
 that of teaching following. And more than that, those of you who 
 understand the genius of the Greek tongue know that the imperative 
 represents the dominant and emphatic sentiment and the i)articiple the 
 subordinate one. Jesus Christ made the great burden of this the mak- 
 ing of disciples, and the subordinate clause is "teach." Now, my 
 brethren, your business is to go and tell the Gospel story, reinforced by 
 yom- experience, and make disciples. Then you can enter upon the 
 larger work of teaching them ; and even then it is to be teaching along 
 the lines of Christ and His Gospel. 
 
 I want you to notice the simplicity of evangelization. It has been 
 a great revelation to me in the tenth chapter of Romans to see how 
 wonderfully and beautifully the whole subject is set forth. Hear the 
 series of questions of the Apostle Paul : " How then shall they call on 
 Him in whom they have not believed ? and how shall they believe in 
 Him of whom they have not heard ? and how shall they hear without 
 a preacher ? " Notice the steps in the argument. " With the heart 
 man believeth unto righteousness ; and with the mouth confession is 
 made unto salvation." Now, if you will study that tenth chapter of 
 Romans you will find the whole plan of the world's evangelization set 
 before you. Notice the divine simplicity. First, that the Gospel should 
 come to the ear, and be heard through the ear, and reach the heart that 
 believes ; from the heart should come to the lips that confess. That is 
 all there is about it : the heai-ing ear, the believing heart, the witness- 
 ing mouth ; then that witnessing mouth becomes the vehicle by Avhich 
 
The World's Conquest. 109 
 
 the Gospel reaches another tliat hears, another lieart that believes, 
 another nioutli tliat confesses. And so, from lip to ear, from ear to 
 heart, from heart to lip, from lip to ear, from ear to heart, from heart 
 to lip — that is the Apostolic Succession. And, my beloved brethren, 
 if there is one of us all that, having heard and believed, does not witness, 
 we break the Apostolic Succession as far as we are concerned. How 
 easily and rapidly the world might have been brought to the knowledge 
 of Jesus Christ if on the heart of every believer was impressed this 
 duty ! You have no right to hear and believe without testifying ; your 
 testifpng is evangelizing, and that is God's way of reaching the millions 
 of the earth's ])opulation. 
 
 Then, besides the simplicitj, look at the certitude that must exist in 
 the evangelist. We have fallen on an age of doubt. Now, for myself, 
 I would not give you a farthing for a doubting ])reacher. Even 
 Emerson, who did not claim to be a Christian believer, says, " What the 
 world wants is not yom* negations, it is your positions." I advise you 
 to tell people what you know. If you attempt to tell them what you 
 don't know you will go over a wide ground. What the world wants 
 is your knowledge, however limited, and not your ignorance, however 
 extensive. In other words, we are sent forth to testify that which we 
 know, nothing else. Confine yourselves to the things you know. If 
 there is a thing about which you are uncertain, keep it to yourself until 
 you arrive at a certainty, and then give your certainties to the race. 
 Hear Goethe out of the depth of skepticism say, "In God's name give 
 us convictions; as to doubts, we have plenty of our own." Spurgeon 
 says, " There are a great many people of this age who think they are 
 great because they doubt. Now," he says, " it may be a great thing to 
 doubt, but it is a greater thing to hold your tongue until you get rid of 
 your doubts." I am sm-prised at the extent to which even ministers of 
 the Gospel to-day are using the pulpit as the vehicle for spreading 
 then- own questionings on the Word of God. By all means, brethren, 
 go with a ]>ositive Gospel, reincarnated in the experience of the believ- 
 ing soul ; for it is the man after God's own heart only that is going to 
 fulfill all the Word of God in his own generation. 
 
 Now, I want you to pause with me, and consider this tliu'd element 
 to which I have referred and which I specially ^dsh to impress, and 
 that is, — the Will of God. What is the will but the center of being ? 
 What is God's will but God himself, the very center of the vitality and 
 the activity of God ? What is yom* vnll but the center of yom* vitality 
 and yom' activity? Now, catch this sublime conception, that just as 
 soon as the wandering star wheels into an orbit around the Sun of 
 Righteousness, just so soon as the keys of yom' kingdom are committed 
 to the King of Kings, and your little empire becomes a part of His 
 more glorious and universal empire, from that moment, let me say it 
 
110 The World's Conquest, 
 
 with great reverence, the human soul is welded with the divine, and 
 there comes to be a sublime unity and identity between the child of 
 God and God Himself — the will of the servant merged into the will 
 of the Master. Let me guard myself more closely than to use that 
 word merge. I think it is a great mistake that we should imagine that 
 in being dedicated to the service of Christ we lose our own will. You 
 want a will, all the will you can get ; don't surrender any will. Let 
 me illustrate. I have a friend out in New England who has a small 
 farm, and a small mill-race upon it, and a water-wheel. His mill-race 
 is very deficient in water; it sometimes almost dries up so that he can't 
 turn his water-wheel ; so he got permission from a friend to tap a river 
 that runs through his friend's premises. Now, night and day, week 
 after week, year after year, there is no cessation to the activity of his 
 factory. My brethren, you have got a little sluice, and your wheel 
 sometimes proves to be quite inadequate to the work you want to do. 
 Tap the river of God, and run the everlasting stream through jour 
 sluice-way. You will not give up the water that is in it, but you will 
 get God's flood ; the wheels of love will never stop turning, and the 
 activities of life will never cease. Identify yourselves with God. The 
 sphere is of little consequence, the work is of minor importance ; but 
 the subjection to the sovereignty of God, and the fulfillment of the 
 purpose of God — these are the grand questions of life and death. 
 Let us linger on this thought; we cannot afford to dismiss it yet — 
 identity between the Master and servant. Now, see in the first place 
 how much authority it gives. What vast strength lay behind the weak- 
 ness of David when, without any armor, with nothing but his sling 
 and the stones from the brook, he came up to that boastful giant of 
 the Philistines, and said, " Thou comest to me with a sword, and with 
 a spear, and with a shield : but I come to thee in the name of the Lord 
 of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied." And 
 look what power prayer gives : " Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father 
 in my name He will give it you." Now, just as surely as you are 
 identified with God, just so surely as His will pours through the chan- 
 nels by which your will affects yom- activity, your will is His will, your 
 plan is His plan, your activity is His activity. And so the Prince Con- 
 sort Albert never said a wiser thing than this : " Find out the plan of 
 God in your generation. Do not cross His plan, but drop into your 
 own place in its marvellous mechanism." That is the secret of all 
 success. See how secure it makes a man to be thus leagued with God ! 
 No wonder the Apostle Paul says, in the marvellous eighth chapter of 
 Romans, which is the climax of the whole Epistle, " We know that all 
 things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are 
 the called according to His purpose." 
 
The Wokld's Conquest. Ill 
 
 Again, can there any collision come in a system where all the planets 
 move about God ? Is any possibility of disaster to be discerned in an 
 harmonious system over which God presides? When the Prince of 
 Orange was on the battle-field, and one of his subordinate officers was 
 exposing himself needlessly to the shot and shell of the enemy, he said, 
 " Retii'e from this place, sir ; you are exposing yourself." The officer 
 said, " I can afford to expose myself where my sovereign exposes him- 
 self." " No, you cannot, sir. Duty calls me, but it does not call you 
 here." And before the words were out of the Prince's mouth the 
 shell had taken off the officer's head. When you are on the battle- 
 field where God places you, stand by your guns, and have no s])irit of 
 doubt or fear; you are safe though ten thousand foes surround you. 
 One with God, as Mr. Taylor said, is the majority. Be in the minority, 
 if you please, humanly speaking ; but every man is in the majority when 
 on God's side, — as omnipotent as Jesus Christ is omnipotent. His 
 finiteness is equal to infiniteness, and his tempoi-alities to the eternities 
 of God. Absolute secm-ity and therefore absolute peace. 
 
 I wish I were in a j^rivate gathering this morning, where I could 
 speak with flowing heart and eyes to my brethren about the most 
 precious lesson God has ever taught me. In the years of my ministry 
 I have always been a worrying man, full of care and anxiety. Before 
 the work was done I worried lest it should not be done, and afterwards 
 because it was not done as well as it might have been. I bless God that 
 for five years I have not known one hour of worrying. The reason is 
 this : I use to think I was doing work, and I was trying to make that 
 work come into unity with the work of God and help God along with His 
 work. Then I came to a maturer conception than that, for I thought I 
 was working for God, and so I might call God to my help. But at last it 
 dawned upon me that neither of those conceptions is correct, that God 
 is the only worker in the universe, and that I am an instrument through 
 whom He pleases to work. He has a right to take me up and lay me 
 down ; and I should just as well be satisfied to be laid down as to be 
 taken up, if I understand my Master. I am the saw that moves to and 
 fro, and, as I said the other day, I cannot sharpen my own teeth or set 
 them, or move myself to and fro. I am the hammer that He must fm*- 
 nish for His work, and I am the vessel that He must mould. Let Him 
 break me if need be, that He shall make me more according to His 
 divine purpose, and then fill me with His grace, and then bear me as 
 the vessel that is to bear His precious water of life. And ever since I 
 came from under the power of that conception I have not known an 
 hour of worry. When the great toils and triumphs and experiences and 
 responsibilities of the Metropolitan Tabernacle were thrown upon my 
 shoulders, and that wonderful man of God was borne away to the 
 heavenly mansions, I found myself confronting five or six thousand 
 
112 The World's Conquest. 
 
 bereaved people. I said, " I didn't put myself here ; I was put here of 
 God. Thou must stand by me now, because Thou hast put me here." 
 And He never failed me for an instant, and I never had a wakeful half 
 hour nor five minutes of worry. 
 
 My brethren, there is the secret of peace. It is very likely that I 
 shall never speak to you again, that we shall never meet in a compre- 
 hensive assembly like this. Now, hear my dying testimony. There is 
 a freedom from worry, from anxiety, there is a peace that passeth all 
 understanding, and the secret of it is this : " Be careful for nothing ; but 
 in everything, by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let your 
 requests be made known unto God." Get into the plan of God ; main- 
 tain a fellowship) with Him that is daily and hourly siistahied. Let 
 everything else go, but do not lose hold on Him. Let every external 
 root be broken, but do not let the tap-root be imperilled. Get into and 
 keep in touch with God, and there is nothing that can disturb the 
 serenity of your conscience or the overwhelming peace of your conscious 
 abiding in God. 
 
 Success is assured to the man that is identified with God. I just 
 said that we ought to be careful for nothing. Carefulness is not only 
 unnecessary but sinful, for this is God's work and you are only an in- 
 strument. Who is responsible for the work ? You? Not at all. God. 
 Throw the responsibility upon Him and do not you be impertinent 
 enough to worry about His work ; He can take care of that work and 
 of you too, and you need not be at all alarmed or dismayed or troubled 
 about it. 
 
 Hear that wonderful sentiment of Faber, who must have lived close 
 to God ever to have written that hymn : — 
 
 " I worship thee, sweet will of God! 
 And all thy ways adore; 
 And every day I live, I seem 
 To love thee more and more. 
 
 " He always wins who sides with God, 
 To him no chance is lost; 
 God's will is sweetest to him when 
 It triumphs at his cost. 
 
 " 111 that He blesses is our good, 
 And unblest good is ill; 
 And all is right that seems most wrong, 
 If it be His sweet will." 
 
 Look what serenity, what everlasting peace, comes to a human soul 
 when the everlasting arms are under that soul, and when the harmonies 
 of the universe are contributing to the success of the servant's endeavor 
 for his Master ! 
 
The World's Conquest. 113 
 
 Now, dear friends, just as this identity with God implies this author- 
 ity and this success and this security and this peace, so it implies har- 
 mony with your fellowman. Notice again how sweetly this sentiment 
 explains the under-rower. Plere sits the oarsman underneath. He 
 cannot see even the oarsmen in front of him ; he cannot see the man 
 before or behind him ; he simply can see the handle of his own oar, 
 and looking up through the opening can see the beck or glance of the 
 pilot. He does not see the oarsmen on the other side ; but, at the 
 glance or beck of him that controls the galley, up goes the oar, down 
 falls its blade, forward, backward its motion, and the galley is pro- 
 pelled. Now, what is the secret of harmonj- with other beings ? That 
 I shall be in harmony with my God. And you need not trouble yourself 
 about the harmony of the Church of God, or your co-operation with 
 other laborers. Co-operation with other servants of God depends upon 
 subordination to God, the Divine Pilot. " If two of you shall agree 
 on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for 
 them of my Father which is in heaven." Most people understand the 
 word agreement to mean simply an arbitrary covenant agreement be- 
 tween disciples. It is far from that. Suppose we agree to come 
 together to-day at twelve o'clock to pray for something ; will we have 
 it ? It will depend upon whether that agreement was formed by the 
 Spirit of God or without Him. The word " agreement " in the Greek 
 means symphony. Suppose I lay my hand carelessly on the keys of 
 an instrument, do I get accord, do I get harmony ? Why, my breth- 
 ren, I may get fearful discord instead of harmony. But suppose a mas- 
 ter musician comes up and touches the first, third, and fifth of a chord, 
 then we have harmony. I understand that the symphony to which the 
 Lord refers is the agreement produced by the touch of the Spirit of 
 God. The Church is the instrument, and He lays His hand deftly on 
 its keys and brings out harmonies. That is to say, you may be in Japan 
 and I in Connecticut, and we may be moved to pray for the same 
 thing at the same hom-. We have never seen each other or agreed 
 together by covenants, but the Spirit touches both, and out of these ac- 
 cordant notes there come these divine harmonies of Christ. So we 
 work for Christ. The oarsman at the galley has only to obey the sig- 
 nal of his pilot, and the vessel, which otherwise by discordant move- 
 ments might be hindered from going forward, is swept on its course. 
 God is the Governor and controls the whole system of evangelization. 
 All you have to do is to sweep into your own place and try to fill out 
 the measure of your duty, and leave the grand co-operation of the 
 world to be determined by the harmony of other souls ^dth the divine 
 purpose. 
 
 I think it is very wonderful how comparative history shows to us 
 certain synchronous development in different lands. We see it in the 
 
114 Thk World's Coxquest, 
 
 Acts of the Apostles : Philip directed towards the eunuch, and the 
 eunuch directed towards the prophecy of Isaiah, and the eunuch directed 
 towards Philip. Go all through the history of missions and you will 
 find this everywhere repeated. Barnabas Shaw going north toward 
 the center of Africa, the Kaffir tribe going southward towards the 
 Cape to find a missionary, and both Shaw and the Kaffir tribe meeting 
 at the very nick of time according to the providence of God. Judson 
 driven from India and Burmah, and the Karens waiting for the white 
 man to come and reveal the mysteries of the Book that their tradition 
 embalms as containing the secrets of salvation. All through the 
 history of missions nothing has amazed and astonished me more than 
 the marvellous jDlan of God, reaching over the whole world-wide field, 
 reaching over whole ages of history, and proving a Divine providence 
 by the consenting and simultaneous movements taking place in differ- 
 ent lands without any possibility of collusion on the part of the agents. 
 Now, I want to come to the fourth division of my subject, and that 
 is the Sphere of Service — His Own Generation. Why is the genera- 
 tion emphasized ? " Serving his own generation by the will of God." 
 Why, my beloved brethren, your service is in the sphere of a genera- 
 tion. What is a generation ? A generation is that lapse of time that 
 extends between the cradle and the grave for the average population of 
 the race. Three generations pass away in a century. A generation 
 covers the generating of the population during the period of a mortal ex- 
 istence, and their continuance on the sphere of their mortal experience 
 — thirty-three years, or in that neighborhood. Remark that that was 
 the life of Christ, and that that was the period of the Acts of the 
 Apostles, as though to show you what could be done by one generation 
 when the spirit of God dwelt in the midst of God's people. Your ser- 
 vice is to your generation. You cannot affect past generations ; your 
 influence does not move backwards. You can only remotely affect 
 future generations ; and the best way to serve the next generation is to 
 serve this generation to the best of your ability. Lay the foundation 
 for the usefulness that will survive. 
 
 Then I want you to notice that you are particularly a part and par- 
 cel of the human family now existing on the face of the earth. In one 
 sense the whole race is one family ; but there is a peculiar sense of unity 
 with regard to that generation of which jon are a part. You are living 
 on the earth now. About 1,500,000,000 of other people are Hving on 
 the earth with you. You came into existence somewhere about the 
 same period : you pass out of existence somewhere about the same 
 average period. It is an awful thought to me that while I am speaking 
 to you, if I should have consumed an hour, 3,600 souls will have passed 
 into eternity from the time of my first to my closing word. It takes 
 but three days to have a population go down to the grave equal to the 
 
The World's Conquest. 115 
 
 entire population of the city of Detroit. And yet we stand in apathy 
 and lethargy and see these millions going down to the grave, and we 
 scarcely appreciate the fact that the whole earth is depopulated of these 
 1,500,000,000 inside of forty years. And a great majority of them go 
 down to the grave without Christ. Now, I say, in the name of God, 
 that the one great obligation that you owe to your race is to that por- 
 tion of the race that inhabits the world together with yourselves. They 
 are your brothers and sisters in the human family, and to them the 
 bread you have in excess of your wants shall be given, whether tem- 
 poral bread or the bread of life, and to proclaim the Gospel to them, 
 most of all, is your great duty and privilege. 
 
 My time has expired, and I cannot even begin what I have laid out to 
 say upon the recognition of the will of God. But just let me say 
 seven words that I want you to note. These are the days of a won- 
 drous work in missions, seven great wonders, indicating to us that the 
 fullness of time has come to evangelize the world in one generation. 
 What are those seven wonders ? These — I mention them ; think of 
 them, pray over them, and let them enter like roots into your very 
 being. (1) Woi-ld-wide exploration. (2) World-wide communication. 
 (3) World-wide assimilation. (4) World-wide civilization. (5) World- 
 wide emancipation. (6) World-wide preparation. (7) World-wide 
 organization. Seven fingers of God laid on the work of evangel- 
 ism, to take hold of it with the grip of God and help us to move the 
 world inside of thirty years for God. Do you see the flaming, flashing 
 signals on the horizon ? Do you read the signs of the weather in the 
 sunset and the sunrise ? Don't be wiser about signs of the weather than 
 you are about the signs of the times. Look to the East, and the West, 
 and the North, and the South, and see the aurora borealis lights that 
 are pointing to the zenith, and rouse the rising soul to recognize the 
 fact that the chalice of opportunity is filled to the brim. And it is 
 your privilege to come up with your little cup and catch the overflow 
 of God's purpose, that it may become the nectar of inspiration for the 
 labor of your life. 
 
 Evening Session. 
 
 After devotional exercises, Mr. Robert E. Speer said : — 
 
 Many of those who have had charge of the established missionary 
 organizations, and who were somewhat skeptical about the Movement, 
 have come to believe fully in what is represented by this gathering. I 
 suppose many have felt, as this fact has come to them, that it calls for a 
 keener scrutiny of the foundations on which this Movement rests. The 
 larger popular spnpathy a movement gains, the larger demands does it 
 
116 The World's Conquest. 
 
 make upon those who are connected with it to go back and examine 
 once again the principles upon which it rests, to see whether or not they 
 have made any mistake. And I suppose many thoughtful students 
 during this Convention have asked themselves whether, tested on the 
 only touchstones upon which they care to test their life service, this 
 Movement to which they have given their lives is of God. I presume 
 many of us have been asking what Christ probably thinks about it. 
 We don't want to give our lives to anything of which He cannot 
 wholly and heartily approve. And we have been thinking, I suppose, 
 of all those things which we know about Him that would indicate to 
 us, however slightly, what His thoiight about it must be. We know 
 that He loved the world ; that He gave himself for the world ; that 
 with an infinite stoop of condescension He left the glory of His Father's 
 presence that He might come to His own, — to be cast out, buffeted, 
 beaten, despised, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, at last to 
 pour out His priceless blood upon the cross for our sins. And we know 
 that this love of His included every man, that not the smallest child 
 was left out ; and that wherever in this world there is a human heart, 
 the heart of Jesus Christ to-night leans down over it in love. And we 
 recollect, as we think about Him, that He M'as the Son of a King, but had 
 nowhere to lay His head, though the foxes had holes, and the birds of 
 the air had nests ; and that the great j)assion of His life was that those 
 who professed to love Him might walk in His steps. 
 
 Those who loved Him best knew most of this desire ; so that John 
 wrote in his First Epistle that " he that saith he abideth in Him ought 
 himself also so to walk, even as He walked ; " and Simon Peter wrote 
 that Jesus left us an example of suffering, and we were to follow in 
 His footsteps. You recollect His own clear words : " If any man will 
 come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow 
 me." " If any man come to me, and hate not " — that is, love not less — 
 "his father, and mother, and wife, and childi'en, and brethren, and 
 sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple." And as 
 we mark the example which the Lord Christ set of love, and the ex- 
 ample which He set of self-denying service, our hearts must have leaped 
 within us as we recognize in the life that this Movement sets before us 
 the possibility of repeating again the life of Jesus Christ; and our 
 hearts have gladdened as the conviction deepened that if there be one 
 thing in the world to-day that does please Him, it must be to see a 
 gathering such as this. 
 
 And we have tested, secondly, the purposes that have grown up in 
 our lives on the touchstone of what the world Avould think about it, if 
 it knew its needs. I imagine the heart of heathendom is palpitating 
 to-night, as^it catches from across the seas the promise of a coming re- 
 demption. I imagine that if the one hundred and sixty million dark 
 
The World's Conquest. 117 
 
 forms of Africa might lift up tlieir manacled hands they would give 
 glad welcome to those to-day whose faces are turned toward " the 
 world's open sore." If the one-sixth of tlie population of the world 
 that is gathered in the land of India this evening would speak it would 
 speak a message of glad acquiescence too. And if the three hundred 
 million people of China, whom your watch-ticks for nine and half years 
 Avould not numbei", might see and hear to-night, they too would be glad 
 that God has laid His hand in these latter days upon a mighty host, 
 adequate, if we be faithful to Him, to sweep the Gospel tidings arotmd 
 the world. 
 
 Lastly, we look in our own hearts and are thankful for the tes- 
 timony of our own spiritual lives speaking in favor of this Movement. 
 I can remember well, seven years ago this spring, when the message of 
 this Movement first came to Princeton and reached the college heart. 
 It not only wakened a richer interest in the woi'ld's evangelization, but 
 aroused a warmer and tenderer passion for Christ. And I appeal to 
 your own hearts to-night to tell whether every closer grip of this Move- 
 ment on your hearts is not a closer touch on the hand of Christ as well. 
 If Christ approves, if the world calls, if the best interests of our own 
 spiritual lives give assent, why are we not under obligations to spread 
 this Movement through this land ? Why is it not worth while making 
 sacrifices for? Why not lay ourselves out with all our might for its 
 sake — the cause of the kingdom of God ? If Jesus Christ were im- 
 prisoned in Central Africa, and a message were brought here to-night 
 that He was there, a movement would spread from this gathering such 
 as would sweep into it the life of every Christian young man and 
 woman in this land. Why is not Christ in prison in Africa? Are we 
 not told that there are manacled hands there ? Are we not told that 
 the doors of the prison-house have not been opened there to set the 
 captive free ? He identified Himself fully with these captives : " Inas- 
 much as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did it not to 
 me." We call it the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- 
 sions : fellow students, it is a movement to set Christ free, to tear Him 
 out of the chains that bind Him in the persons of those He loves in 
 other lands. And Mr. Mott will lay before us to-night a privilege and 
 an obligation, for he invites us to the joy of spreading this Movement 
 with larger power, with deeper love, ^nth a holier abandon, throughout 
 all the colleges of this land. 
 
 Mr. John R. Mott said : — 
 
 And that is the best word that I can say to-night. It is a rare 
 privilege that I have to take up the request which has already come 
 from many of the most consecrated hearts of this Convention, that 
 
118 The World's Conquest. 
 
 before it close an opportunity be given to every person who has had 
 the joy of being here in these hours to co-operate with God in the 
 advancement of this Movement. I simply remind you of that record 
 of what the Spirit of God wrought ; I simply remind you of these 
 mottoes on the wall ; I simply remind you of those vows that you have 
 made down in that deep place in every life, here in this room to-night, 
 under God, to do larger things for Plim because of what He is doing 
 for us. So I come right to this point, and remind you of that one part 
 of the Executive Committee's report, in which we state that the Move- 
 ment needs during the next three years at least 1^6,000 a year, — 
 that is the minimum. During the last three years the Movement has 
 expended about $4,000 a year. This amount kept one traveling 
 secretary in the field, and paid the salary of one corresponding secre- 
 tary, and also paid large expenses of the office, and of an evergrowing 
 publication department, and provided for more or less convention 
 work, especially at the Summer Schools. 
 
 It has been hoped and it has been prayed by a great many here 
 that this year we will enlarge this force. You heard it stated by Mr. 
 Fraser, on this platform yesterday, that the field of Great Britain has 
 thirty thousand students to cultivate. We have a field of two hundred 
 and fifty thousand in the United States and Canada. Over there they 
 have one man and one woman traveling ; in this continent, with our 
 two hundred and fifty thousand students, we have only one person travel- 
 ing. As our friend pointed out, this Movement needs a firmer hand, in 
 the personality of a few more strong persons that might go up and down 
 this country. We want to enlarge this force. And I mistake entirely 
 the spirit and the longing of the people here to-night if there will not 
 be such a response as will make possible a marked advance in this 
 work. /We need $6,000 a year for three years. There are people 
 here to-night that are not going to see their way clear, in the Provi- 
 dence of God, to go to the central part of Africa " to release Jesus 
 Christ ; " but they are going to be able possibly to give their hundreds 
 of dollars. To some it will mean more to give their 15.00 or $10.00 than 
 it will to others to give larger sums. The Spirit of God is going to 
 guide us in this matter. Keep this thought in mind — in giving to 
 this Movement you give to God Himself. Because you noticed from 
 the record yesterday that the volunteers have gone to all lands, you 
 are not only giving to all lands but to all phases of missionary work. 
 You are giving to every agency represented on this platform and to 
 several not represented. Because this Movement is in hearty allegiance 
 to every church board and every missionary society. In giving to this 
 Movement you are giving to all lands, and all agencies, and all phases 
 of effort, and you are giving to Jesus Christ in the deepest sense of the 
 word, /j 
 
The World's Conquest. 119 
 
 The Spirit in His Work and Preparation for the Missionary 
 
 Enterprise. 
 
 Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., of Boston, Mass., said : — 
 
 Beloved brethren, at this late hour and after a weary day I am very 
 well aware that the Spirit alone can lift us uj) to the high plane on 
 which I desire to speak very briefly to-night ; and I pray that the Spirit 
 will help us to consider the great theme of " The Spirit in His Work 
 and Prei^aration for the Missionary Enterprise," 
 
 It would certainly be a startling statement, if I made it, that there 
 are two Christs, one in Heaven, and one upon earth ; and yet that is 
 the literal statement of the truth as given us in first Corinthians 12 : 12 : 
 " For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members 
 of that one body, being many, are one body : so also is Christ." This 
 word " Christ," without any question, refers to the Church. That is to 
 say, Jesus Christ is there, and the Christ is here. He is head over all 
 things to His Church, and the Church His body, the fullness of Him 
 that filleth all in all ; and therefore it is the simple truth that the same 
 name is given to Christ and to the Church. And there is a reason for 
 this, for the word " Christ " means " the anointed one." Just as Jesus 
 Christ was anointed with the Holy Ghost that He might be the first 
 great missionary, so every one of us must have the same preparation if 
 we are to follow in His steps and worthily accomplish the work which 
 He has committed to our hands. Think just a moment of what prepa- 
 ration He had for His great missionary work. Begotten of the Holy 
 Ghost, at twelve years of age so instructed in the Holy Scriptures that 
 He was able to dispute with the doctors in the temple. And then that 
 beautiful manhood ! What more did He need ? And yet m'C find Him, 
 before entering upon His public ministry, praying at the Jordan, seek- 
 ing now the enduement of the Holy Ghost ; and as He prayed the 
 Spirit descended and rested upon Him. That is to say, He depended 
 upon the Holy Ghost for the accomplishment of His ministry, just as 
 we depend upon the Holy Ghost. Ask Him about His miracles. The 
 answer comes, " I, by the Spirit of God, cast out devils." Ask Him 
 concerning His great sacrifice for the sins of the world, and you read 
 that He " through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot unto 
 God." Ask concerning the giving of the great commission, and we 
 read, " After that He through the Holy Ghost had given commandment 
 unto the apostles." In a word, Jesus Christ depended upon the Holy 
 Ghost from the beginning to the end of His ministry. 
 
 Now, having given the great commission, " Go ye into all the world 
 and preach the Gospel to every creature," we find in the Acts of the 
 Apostles the great provision for carrying out that commission : " But 
 ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon jou : 
 
120 The World's Conquest. 
 
 and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, 
 and in Samai'ia, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." " Ye shall 
 receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you." In other words, 
 the great commission being given. He gave the Holy Ghost for the 
 accomplishment of that commission, and without Him we are not to 
 undertake this work. Therefore, just as Jesus Christ saw and obtained 
 the Holy Ghost, we are first of all to seek this blessed qualification. 
 
 When I say there are two Christs, I mean simply that the one on 
 earth is to repeat the work of the one in heaven ; and the Holj^ Ghost 
 simply puts us in communication with Christ. All that Jesus Christ 
 has and is, the Holy Ghost is to communicate unto us in preparation 
 for our great work. What is the first great qualification, in order that 
 we should have a true interest in the salvation of man ? Need I say, 
 that we should love men. Can we open their hearts except we obtain 
 the key of divine love ? What an exquisitely beautiful phrase is that of 
 the apostle to the Philippians : " God is my record, how greatly I long 
 after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ," — as though he said, " My 
 heart is not strong enough to love a lost world ; I must have the heart 
 of Jesus Christ to pour out my affection, that it may be made strong 
 enough to reach its goal." 
 
 An eminent professor, lecturing before a class of medical students 
 in Boston, said, not many years ago, putting his hand upon his heart, 
 for that was the subject of the lecture : " Gentlemen, if I could bring 
 it to bear upon Bunker Hill Monument, 1 could batter it down in a 
 very short time simply by the pulse beats of my heart." My dear 
 friends, that is the great question, how to bring to bear our pulse beats 
 upon a lost world ; if we can bring them to bear, we can batter down 
 the old idolatries. The great commission has been given for naught 
 less but that your heart and mine migJit go out to our perishing human- 
 ity and lay hold of human hearts with the love of Jesus Christ. There- 
 fore, notice this beautiful suggestion which we have in the statement of 
 the apostle speaking by the Spirit : " The love of God is shed abroad 
 in our hearts by the Holy Ghost." In other words, the Spii'it just 
 brings down the love of Jesus Christ and puts it into your heart and mine 
 in order that we may love men. And we can never get near the heart 
 of sorrowing humanity until we have been brought in contact mth the 
 Man of sorrows. How shall we get this divine love ? If we have the 
 Holy Ghost He will inspire it in us. Our own heart is not sufficient : we 
 need to pray for the Spirit. And if we are in the Spirit we shall have 
 the love of Christ in us to lost men. I have long since ceased to pray, 
 " Lord Jesus, have compassion upon a lost world." I remember the 
 day and the hour when I seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me for 
 making such a prayer. He seemed to say to me, " I have had compas- 
 sion upon a lost world, and now it is for you to have compassion. 1 
 
The World's Conquest. 121 
 
 have left you to fill up that which is behind in mine afflictions in the 
 flesh for the body's sake, which is the Church. I have given my heart ; 
 give your hearts." Therefore I say to you, beloved brethren, that the 
 best prayer-book that you can take by which to pray for a lost world 
 is a map of the world. Spread it out before you, look upon its dark 
 continents, look upon its wretched habitations full of misery and cruelty 
 and death. Take hold of the map, spread it out before you, and 
 then remember that you are not to praj^ to Jesus Christ, but to pray 
 with Him. He looks down upon these lost continents, and as He prays 
 that the world may be brought to Himself, that that prayer " Ask of 
 me and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance" shall be 
 answered, it is for us to pray with Him. 
 
 Secondly, I believe that the most important thing for missionaries, 
 and we all ought to be missionaries either at home or abroad, is that we 
 reproduce the life of Christ. I was struck by a remarkable statement 
 of a learned Brahmin, a friend of Christianity : " What India wants to- 
 day is not so much preaching and theological teaching, but men and 
 women among us who will simply live out the life of Jesus Christ." 
 Jesus Christ gave us the power of the Holy Ghost that we might do 
 just that thing. I am often struck b}^ the wondrous problem science is 
 showing us of the truth. I looked at the telautograph, that remarkable 
 invention, at the World's Fair. I wrote my name, and every peculiarity, 
 every dot and every shade was exactly reproduced. And instantly I 
 thought, " There is Jesus Christ on the throne, and just as that current of 
 electricity reproduces the autograph, so the Church is in communication 
 with Jesus Christ, and the Church ought to be the autograph of Jesus 
 Christ." My dear fi-iends, there is great demand for translators, — and 
 men need to be highly educated that they may be able to do the work 
 of translation, — but I believe the greatest demand is for men and women 
 who shall translate the life of Jesus Christ into the dialect of our sor- 
 rowing and suffering humanity, that they may reproduce Jesus Christ, 
 and relive Jesus Christ before men. The secret of it is simply in being 
 in communication with our risen Lord through the Holy Ghost. 
 
 The third thing is that which is suggested in this text, " Te shall 
 receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you." We have a 
 supernatural work to do, and we must have supernatural power with 
 which to do it. God has given everything its own peculiar motive 
 power. The ship is propelled by the Avind; the street-car by elec- 
 tricity ; the mill by water ; and missions must be moved by the Holy 
 Ghost. There is no other power that can rightly impel them ; and, 
 therefore, it is everything that we should tarry and wait, until we are 
 assured that we have come into such fellowship with Jesus Christ that 
 all the impulse and might of our risen Lord shall be behind us and 
 impel us in our work. And just in proportion as the Church of God 
 
122 The World's Conquest. 
 
 waits for the Spirit, and rests in the Spirit, will it easily, inevitably, 
 spontaneously, do mission work. 
 
 I am speaking to students to-night ; and I want, just briefly now, 
 in a little historical survey, to show you in the life of students, young 
 men like yourselves, that wherever there has been a little company of 
 young men, or one young man I might say, who have made it a supreme 
 jDurpose and end to get the enduement of the Holy Ghost, then a great 
 missionary movement is started. Let us go back to the beginning of 
 Carey's century; go back to 1792. There was in a German university 
 one professor, — I don't say that he was alone, but he is the name that 
 stands for the movement, — a man who in the midst of universal for- 
 malism sought to cultivate the life of the Spirit, who waited much 
 before God that he might know the fullness of the Holy Ghost. And 
 because he did this he was much spoken against by his generation. 
 He had the name of "pietist" attached to him; not in the beautiful 
 and attractive meaning which that word has to us, but in a sense 
 of the utmost contempt. And yet that man simply prayed and waited 
 for the Holy Ghost, and he received the marvellous blessing as he has 
 described in his Journal. Now, he never proposed to have anything 
 to do with the work of foreign missions ; it is said that the thought 
 never entered his mind. He simply wanted to re-live the life of Jesus 
 Christ, and have a practical experience of the enduement of the Spirit, 
 that he might set iip a second Pentecost in the midst of universal 
 death and dissolution. Now, what happened ? Three men came 
 under his influence. The first was Bartholomew Ziegenbalg. He 
 caught the fire, and was moved as a mere youth to go to India; 
 and thus the first Protestant missionary to India was given to India 
 through the prayers of this earnest man, Francke, of Halle. A little 
 after this Schwartz went, one of the first of the company of India's 
 noble missionaries. Then came the third, that lad who at four years 
 of age made a covenant with Jesus Christ, " Lord Jesus, be mine, and I 
 will be Thine ; " that lad who while a mere youth made his motto, " Lord 
 Jesus, I have but one ambition, ' It is Thou, Thou ; ' " and a little 
 later renounced his estates and his reputation and his family, and 
 said, " Henceforth that country shall be my home where I shall have 
 the greatest opportunity of preaching Christ to the perishing." Just 
 pause a moment on the last one. 
 
 Zinzendorf, of whom I have last been speaking, was lead by God to 
 inaugurate that great missionary chm'ch, the Moravian Brotherhood. 
 Think of that great work, how it has moved on through that century 
 and into this century without any apparent cessation of force ; not like 
 a spent ball, but with ever increasing force, because it had in it a living 
 vital force that swept it on : a church that stands unique, one out of 
 every sixty of the members becoming a foreign missionary, with three 
 
The World's Conquest. 123 
 
 times as man}' communicants on the foreign field as at home, — a church 
 that has shamed us by its giving. I made a careful calculation, and I 
 believe that church gives per capita S8.50 annually for foreign missions, 
 while the j)er ca})ita among us is less than fifty cents. I beg you just to 
 think over how it all started in that little circle of prayer, where a few 
 men determined to bring Pentecost back and get a new enduement of 
 the Holy Ghost. I have stood, as some of you possibly have, in the 
 city of Geneva, and have seen that wonder of the two rivers that flow 
 together, the Rhone and the Arve, and how they keep perfectly separ- 
 ate far out into the lake. I didn't knoAv when I gazed on the scene the 
 philosophy of it, but now they tell us that the Rhone has such a high 
 source, that it gains such tremendous momentum in its current, that it 
 has not time to mingle with the surrounding waters, but sweeps on 
 without blending with the tides which it passes through. This church, 
 it seems to me, is just like that. It came from that high source of two 
 or three consecrated men filled with the Holy Ghost, and it has swept 
 on through the centuries. I rejoice and praise God for such a splendid 
 example as that noble missionary church. 
 
 That is one source of the movement of missionaiy effort. Let me 
 take you to another. Just about a year ago, in the month of February, 
 I was in the old town of Northampton, the home of Jonathan Edwards. 
 I stopped OA'er a train in order that I might visit what to me is a most 
 sacred grave. I sought out the old churchyard and brushed away the 
 snow, and read the simple inscription, " David Brainei'd, Missionary to 
 the American Indians." As I stood there I said to myself, " I do not 
 hesitate to declare that now I am standing at the fountain head of 
 nineteenth century missions." Why did I say it ? He was a young- 
 man that had such religious enthusiasm while in Yale College that 
 he was expelled from the college. And you remember how Jonathan 
 Edwards tried afterwards to get his degree and it was not granted him. 
 If I were on the corporation of Yale College to-day the first thing I 
 would do would be to give the degree of A.M. to David Brainerd, be- 
 cause David Brainerd is the most illustrious man Yale College has ever 
 had. That young man went into the heart of our American forests. 
 Have you read his Journal ? I have read it twenty times if once. If 
 I ever want to get preparation for an earnest spiiitual campaign, I 
 do two things : I re-read many parts of the Bible, and I re-read David 
 Brainerd's Journal. How he prayed ! And what was the burden of 
 his prayer ? That he himself might be filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
 that God would be pleased to spread abroad the Holy Ghost among 
 all the nations. He did not pray by snatches as some of us pray, but 
 all day, and again and again, from sunrise to sunset. He never intended 
 that any human eye should read the record of his prayers, but we have 
 them. In one place we read, " To-day my agonizing was such that, 
 
124 The World's Coxquest. 
 
 though it were cool in the forest, my clothes were wet through with 
 the sweat of my intercession." That is a man 2)raying, and that is a 
 man receiving the mighty power of the Spirit. What comes of it ? 
 He died at thirty-one, a young man yet. And after he had died see 
 what happened ! Jonathan Edwards stood at his deathbed and thanked 
 God that he had heard the words of such a man. And the very year 
 that Edwards died he sent out that apj^eal for universal prayer through- 
 out the Church of God for the effusion of the Spirit upon all flesh. He 
 had been so moved by the i^i'ayers of Brainerd that he sounded the 
 trumpet-call of modern nineteenth century missions. The philosopher 
 and saint Edwards himself became a missionary, and he sounded the 
 call that rallied the Church of God to begin that work abroad. Then 
 what else happened? 
 
 That Journal of Brainerd went across the sea ; it determined 
 William Carey to be a missionary. And thus we trace back to that 
 young man the great modern missionary movement beginning with 1792, 
 whose anniversary we have been celebrating. And you see the second 
 trophy which this man Avon by his prayers. Henry Martyn read "The 
 Journal of Brainerd " in Cambridge University. It made Henry Martyn 
 a missionary, though Henry Martyn you know was cut off very early 
 in his career. But his work lives on, and in Cambridge University 
 to-day there is a Henry Martyn Memorial Plall. You can see the names 
 of a long company of illustrious missionaries that have followed this 
 young man since he went out to the heathen, and the list is being con- 
 stantly swelled; and among them you will see splendid men who 
 recently went forth to China, and whose going forth so stirred the 
 hearts of the young men of our generation. And that comes again from 
 David Brainerd praying in the dark and dismal forest. Then Murray 
 McCheyne in Scotland read it. Murray McCheyne was a leader in the 
 movement for evangelizing the Jews ; and that movement has so in- 
 creased in power that we have fifty missionary societies for taking 
 Christ to the Hebrews. All this you can trace back to the influence of 
 one man, who was out-and-out for God and was filled with the Holy 
 Ghost as few have been in any generation. 
 
 Let me now trace another stream of influence. Just the very year 
 that David Brainerd passed through this profound experience of the 
 fullness of the Spirit, in 1738, the same year precisely, the Spirit fell 
 upon John Wesley. I need not describe that marvellous life. John 
 Newton fell into the current of that great movement. John Newton 
 saw a young man in his congregation who attracted attention. That 
 young man was Claudius Buchanan, who wrote a little tract that fell 
 into the hands of Adoniram Judson and moved him to give himself to 
 the work of foreign missions. And through Adoniram Judson, the 
 great Baptist missionary movement came into existence. 
 
The World's Conqukst. 125 
 
 Then let me take you up to that most sacred spot in Williams Col- 
 lege, where those young men, Rice and Newell, prayed into being that 
 which we now know as the American Board of Commissioners for 
 Foreign Missions. And its magnificent work for the century can be 
 traced back to that little spot where the few students prayed and waited 
 on God. 
 
 I close this historical sketch with another scene. In that Connecti- 
 cut Valley where lies the body of David Brainerd some 3'oung men 
 met in the year 1886. I had the grateful honor to be there. And 
 what was the theme in those very memorable days ? We all remem- 
 ber what it was. I, for one, am sure I did not think particularh' about 
 foreign missions, but the great theme Avas the enduement of the Holy 
 Ghost. Thei-e was deep and earnest searching of the Word. There 
 were solemn addresses. I i-emember how little groups of students went 
 off into the woods and came back telling how God had visited them. 
 It was a wonderfully spiritual occasion. I don't think many of us had 
 special thought as to Avhat Avould come of it. But it Avas to prove 
 another memorable epoch in the missionary history. Look about and 
 see. This great Student Volunteer Movement sprung from just another 
 such scene, and such an epoch in the history of the Church as those 
 which I have been discussing. My dear friends, I believe, as Dr. 
 Pierson has said, " We have not so much to be anxious about foreign 
 missions ; if we have the Holy Spirit, and if Ave are in the power of the 
 Spirit, missions will come inevitably. Bring back Pentecost, and after 
 Pentecost there will be a mighty movement for preaching the Gospel 
 from Jerusalem even " unto the uttermost part of the earth." The two 
 things go together ; get the poAver and then Avill come the movement. 
 
 And so I bring you back to this great theme of Christ here and 
 Christ there : one in heaven, the other upon earth, reproducing the 
 Avork of oiu- ascended Lord. Two or three practical suggestions : 
 
 First, AA'e must giA^e to Christ not only a surrendered will, but a 
 AAdlling self-surrender, under the poAver of the Holy Ghost. Is there 
 an}^ difference between the two things ? How often in dealing with a 
 sinner I have to tell such an one that he is too much occupied with his 
 faith ; that his faith, Avhich ought to be the medium by Avhich to come 
 to Christ, has become a barrier. He has faith in his faith, instead of 
 having faith in Jesus Christ. Let us be sure it is not simply a surren- 
 dered will which we seek, but a surrendered self. The will must carry 
 the man. Put yourself out of your own hands, and say unto Jesus 
 Christ that henceforth He shall use you completely ; as you moA^e the 
 rod, or swing the hammer, or guide the saAV, so He shall completely 
 control and possess and direct you. That is the thought : a surren- 
 dered self — a surrendered life. 
 
126 The World's Conquest. 
 
 The second suggestion is this : be sure not only that you have the 
 Spirit, but that the Spirit has you. Now, I want to deal just a mo- 
 ment upon having the Spirit. I think these phrases, " the baptism of 
 the Holy Ghost " and the " anointing of the Hol}^ Spirit," have bewil- 
 dered a great many. Let me state what I believe the plainest putting 
 of the matter : Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners. I 
 tell a sinner simply to accept Christ. Doctor Chalmers said at the end 
 of life that the sum of all his experience and wisdom concerning the 
 Gospel was in this, that the Gospel was simply a gift on the one hand 
 and an acceptance on the other : " God so loved the world, that He 
 gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should 
 not perish, but have everlasting life," and all that one has to do is to re- 
 ceive Him. Now, Jesus Christ went away, and the third Person of the 
 Trinity came down. Just as truly as Jesus Christ for thirty- three 
 years walked upon the earth, the Holy Ghost has been in the Church 
 ever since the day of Pentecost. Now, young men and women, as 
 you received Jesus Christ for your justification, have you solemnly 
 received the Holy Ghost for your sanctification, for your power, for 
 your Divine personal helper, so that henceforth He can use you com- 
 pletely? That is receiving the Holy Ghost. It is a simple experience 
 of faith, and there are many that bear testimony to its reality. But 
 that is not all. There is the sun : what good is it except I have an 
 eye? It can't bring its image upon the retina of my eye if I am blind. 
 Here is the air all about, and I have the air ; and yet I shall be a dead 
 man unless the air has my lungs through which it can laj' hold of me. 
 This company of Christians here to-night I may represent as the lungs 
 of the Holy Ghost; He is the air. Suppose that ninety out of one 
 hundred of the air cells of the human lungs are stopped up, how can a 
 man live and be in health ? He has pneumonia. And so exactly it is 
 in the Church of Jesus Christ. We have the Holy Ghost, but He 
 must have us ; He must be so related to us that we can inhale 
 and exhale Him, that He may be in us while we are in Him. Blessed 
 experience, if trxily the Holy Ghost has possession of us ! 
 
 The third thing that I want to say is this : remember, young men 
 and young women, that vessels of clay filled with the Spirit are more 
 useful to God than vessels of gold filled with self. Why do I say 
 this ? Because my heart has been often touched, in a great company 
 of students like this, by what I know a good many of you are think- 
 ing of. I know it has been said God wants in the missionary field 
 men of the highest talent, of the largest culture — God wants the best. 
 And a good many of you have said to yourselves, " I am not the best ; 
 I haven't much genius for learning, and am called rather a dull man in 
 my college." And you get discouraged and say, " Well, I suppose He 
 doesn't want me." True, God wants the best ! But I want to say 
 
The World's Conquest. 127 
 
 here to-night, using a phrase that is very intelligible to Americans, that 
 I am not a monometallist, but a bimetallist. I believe that in a great 
 house there are many vessels, vessels of wood and of clay, as well as of 
 gold and of silver ; and I believe God can so sanctify a vessel of 
 clay that it will be turned into a vessel of gold, if it be filled only to 
 the brim with the Holy Spirit. Paul was declared by Jesus Christ to 
 be " a chosen vessel" to bear His name far hence to " the Gentiles, 
 and kings, and the children of Israel." It was a golden vessel ; but 
 it was so wonderfully useful because it bore the Holy Ghost. But, 
 dear students, don't be discouraged. I can say, from my own experi- 
 ence, that I have seen men who were earthen vessels of the coarsest 
 kind whom God has wonderfully used. I remember a man who came 
 before a missionary board to ask to be sent to India. He was so 
 uncouth and ungrammatical that he was not looked upon as a fit can- 
 didate for the missionary service. He came back the second time, and 
 was rejected. He came back a third time, and the committee said, 
 "Well, what qiialification have you?" He said, very modestly, "There 
 is not a qualification I can mention, except I believe that, by the grace 
 of God, I have the Holy Ghost." And he could not have obtained an 
 appointment if he had not petitioned to be sent as a servant, " Is 
 there not a mission arj^ who wants a servant ? I will do anything ; I 
 will black his boots, carry his water, chop his wood, do anything, if 
 you will just put me in India." He went as a servant. We watched 
 him year after year ; and we have been astonished to see how God 
 uses him, simply because probably in his conscious lack of education, 
 which he could not obtain, he brought the best he had and said : " Lord 
 Jesus, I am but an earthen vessel ; I am willing to be put on the lowest 
 shelf. Now, fill me with the Holy Ghost." And God has made him 
 a vessel unto honor. I just emphasize this, that none may be disheart- 
 ened. God with the Holy Ghost dwelling in a Christian heart can do 
 anything, if that heart be only completely surrendered. 
 
 Remember, fourthly, that in your work hereafter the heathen must 
 be brought to culture through Christ, instead of being brought to Christ 
 through culture. Why do I say that? I should not presume to say 
 what I think, but I know many of our wisest, oldest, most judicious 
 missionaries here say it to-day, — the peril of the missionary field is 
 that we invert the great commission, that we put education first and 
 conversion second ; that we begin to cultivate men, hoping afterwards 
 to bring them to Christ. It is the peril in many of our missionary 
 fields, this changing ends of the great commission that says, first " make 
 disciples of all nations," then " teaching them to observe all things 
 whatsoever I have commanded." Therefore let us put Christ first. 
 God's way is best and God's way is most successful. Martin Luther 
 had a very quaint and curious notion which he has put in print. He 
 
128 The World's Conquest. 
 
 believed that man was made after the pattern of the tabernacle ; that 
 there are three courts, the outer court of the flesh, the middle court of 
 the soul, and the inner court of the spirit. I simply say that that idea 
 contains a very beautiful suggestion. The middle court, you know, got 
 its light from windows opening out, but when you went into the Holy 
 of Holies there was no window, it was all absolutely dark, and the only 
 light that came there was the brightness of the Shekinah glory — God's 
 own presence lighting up the Holy of Holies. So, dear friends, the 
 spirit is the Holy of Holies. These five senses open out for the soul, 
 and that is the way we get our knowledge of the material world. But 
 the Scripture is very plain in teaching us that the spirit must be directly 
 taught from God ; the Holy Spirit must immediately touch and change 
 and educate the spirit of man. And when the education begins in the 
 Holy of Holies, the light which shines in the inner court will shine out 
 towards the outer ; in other words, the soul and the body will be devel- 
 oped from the center of the spirit. That is the starting point : " God, 
 who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our 
 hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the 
 face of Jesus Christ." I believe that the Gospel is the light of heaven 
 that touches the inner sanctuary first. Therefore we say, hold up Jesus 
 Christ and men's hearts will be changed even under the first preaching 
 of the Word. Then they can be educated after they have been re- 
 deemed ; then they can be led on from step to step of human knowledge 
 when they have had the Divine light. 
 
 Fifthly, remember that your Master's commendation at last will not 
 be, " Well done, good and successful servant," but, " Well done, good 
 and faithful servant." If a man is not successful in this generation he 
 might as well step aside, he is not wanted. I cannot find that Jesus 
 Christ lays great stress on success ; it is all on obedience — do according 
 to the will of your Lord. I think Jesus Christ would be pronounced 
 unsuccessful by those who knew nothing of His life after His crucifix- 
 ion, cut off as He was in the midst of His days ; and yet we have that 
 magnificent prophecy: "He shall see His seed, He shall prolong His 
 days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in His hand," Do you 
 think that Melville Cox, who had hardly stepped upon the shore of 
 Africa before he died of fever, was a successful man ? He laid down 
 his life even before he began his work. Was Adam McCall a success- 
 ful man ? He went to plant the Gospel on the Congo. He Avas taken 
 with a fatal sickness, and his last words were, " Lord Jesus, Thou 
 knowest I consecrated my life to Thee, to Africa, and if Thou choosest 
 to take my life instead of my service what is that to me? Thy will be 
 done." Was George Smith successful, that devoted Moravian who 
 went to Africa and was driven away, who had only the privilege of 
 leading one poor woman to Christ ? And then, year after year, he would 
 
The World's Conquest. 129 
 
 go at twelve o'clock up to his little room in his house and pray that 
 God would permit him to go to Africa. Livingstone was not the first 
 to die on his knees praying for Africa. They found this man dead one 
 day with his hands clasped upon his head. He had died praying for 
 the Dark Continent. Failure? And \et, when the}^ celebrated the 
 one hundi-edth anniversary of the founding of that mission, they learned 
 that a company accidentally stumbling upon the place where he had 
 prayed, had found the coi)y of the Scriptures lie had left, and found 
 one aged woman whom he had converted. They sought to sum up his 
 brief work, and reckoned more than thirteen thousand living converts 
 that had sprung from that life which seemed such a failure. God said 
 to him when he went up, " George Smith, good and faithful servant," 
 not "good and successful servant." Think of that splendid young 
 man, John Coleridge Patteson, who had gone out into those Pacific 
 Islands with a heart full of love. One day he saw out upon the dim 
 horizon an island. He said, " No one I believe has ever yet visited 
 that island." He went to the island, and when his boat had barely 
 touched the shore there was hurled at him a volley of spears and he fell 
 dead. They took him back and found upon his body just five wounds, 
 no more nor less, and thus they bore him back. And they say now 
 that up to this day, if you want to move the heart of that people where 
 he was murdered, just mention the missionary with the five wounds. 
 Was there not one who came, the first missionary to this M'orld, who 
 was sent back to heaven with His five bleeding wounds upon His 
 person ? 
 
 Just one more suggestion : we are not to wait for our missionary 
 call to be given us, but we are to act upon the call already given. 
 Why do I say this? In dealing with men as inquirers I have con- 
 stantly to say to them, " You have not to wait for God to come out and 
 pronounce forgiveness of sins, but to look back to the cross where He 
 has done this. See what Jesus Christ has done, and enter into His 
 peace without waiting for Him to do anything else." When men pray 
 for the Spirit to come down I have to remind them that He has come 
 and they have simply to accept Him. And so in regard to the great 
 commission : you have not to wait for Jesus Christ to send you, but 
 you have to listen to His commission, who has already sent you, and 
 the question is, will you hear His voice or not ? I came across a rare 
 document, searching in a college library ; it was the funeral memorial 
 discourse on William Carey. After pajang him the highest tribute, 
 the speaker said, Carey had one weakness, and that was a want of 
 decision of character. Who would believe it ? Because William Carey 
 once said to him : " I preached my first sermon because I could not 
 say no ! I was settled in my first parish in England because I could 
 not say no ! And I went as missionary to India because I coiild not say 
 
130 The World's Conquest. 
 
 no." Blessed is the man who cannot say " no " to the great commission. 
 It is a mark of indecision not to be able to say no to the world, the flesh, 
 and the devil, but I think it is the mark of the sublimest decision if you 
 cannot say no to Jesus Christ. " Go ye into all the world, and preach 
 the Gospel to every creature." " Lord Jesus, I must go, for I cannot 
 say no." 
 
 One more thought : all this missionary movement began at Jerusa- 
 lem as a center, not geographical Jerusalem, but spiritual Jerusalem, 
 at Jerusalem where the cross was, where the upper room was, the 
 atonement and Pentecost — Christ's blood shed upon the cross for the 
 remission of sins ; Christ sending down the Holy Ghost for empower- 
 ing His church for service. The cross and the upper room, this is 
 Jerusalem, not local, but spiritual. Put yourself back there; be sure 
 that you have the remission of sins which you get at the cross. Be 
 sure also that you have the Holy Ghost, given in the upper chamber. 
 
 "Would'st thou go forth to bless, 
 Be sure of thine own ground ; 
 Fix well thy center first, 
 
 Then draw the circle round, — 
 
 even to the uttermost part of the earth. 
 
 ■A 
 
FIFTH DAY, SUNDAY, MARCH 4. 
 
 Morning Session. 
 
 A Consecration Service was held at the Central Methodist Church 
 at 8.45 o'clock, Sunday morning, conducted by Mr. Mott. Prayer was 
 offered by Mr. John Willis Baer, General Secretary of the United 
 Society of Chi'istian Endeavor. At 9.15 o'clock the doors of the 
 church were locked. The hymn, " More Holiness Give Me," was sung. 
 
 Miss Geraldine Guinness then said : — 
 
 Dear brothers and sisters, our hearts have been drawn very near 
 together during these wonderful days in which God has privileged us 
 to attend these great meetings. And now, within a few brief hours, 
 we shall scatter and go to the very distant parts of this great land, and 
 some of us to other lands far away. And we do feel, all of us, a 
 peculiar solemnity about the meetings of to-day. God has given His 
 blessing in the meeting of this Conference, but many of us feel that 
 the blessing has not risen yet to the high-tide mark at which we want 
 to see it. Now, I know well that in this meeting here to-day there are 
 himgry heaits. Some of you have told me that there are hearts here 
 longing for more of the presence of Jesus. I know there are some 
 who feel themselves, who know themselves, to be out of touch with 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. Oh, that we may just now in His presence see 
 ourselves Avhere we are. "We have been talking about great themes, 
 about the evangelization of the world in this generation. We feel, 
 many of us, that God has called us to take some part in this gi-eat 
 work. Brothers and sisters, where are we ourselves before God? 
 He gives us this one day more, and in the meetings of to-day 
 we shall have opportunity for mutual helpfulness and sjanpathy. 
 We are in the presence of the Lord Jesus Christ. I feel as if He 
 had risen up in His eagerness to bless us, to come into our midst, 
 as He did on that great day of the feast of Jerusalem, when He 
 stood and cried, saying, " If any man thirst, let him come unto me 
 and drink." I feel as if the Lord Jesus, in His eagei'ness to bless us, 
 to satisfy ever}'- soul amongst us to the very full, and to send us away 
 overflo-svang T\ith the rivers of living water, as if He had risen iip from 
 His throne in glory to come into our midst just to cry to our hearts 
 " Satisfied ! " Don't go away from this place ^nthout drinking to the 
 
132 The World's Conqup:st. 
 
 full of the living water. Oh, fi'iends, are you satisfied? Let me 
 speak to you simply, very, very humbly, for my own heart is hungry 
 for more blessing and fullness too. I am going to China in two weeks, 
 and I feel the need of a fresh filling of the Holy Spirit ; I feel the 
 need of more power and fullness. I want to speak to you just as an 
 elder sister ; I am older than most of you here, but we are brothers 
 and sisters in one family. 
 
 Now, brothers and sisters here, are you satisfied? Do you know 
 what it is to abide in Jesus ? Do you know what it is really to live in 
 touch with the blessed One ? Do you walk with Him day by day, 
 hour by hour? Oh, have you got victory over sin? What is your 
 special temptation? Have you got victory over that tendency to 
 worry, to carefulness, perhaps over that temper, over that selfish- 
 ness ? Have you freedom from jDride, from self, as well as from the 
 bondage of sin? Do you live the Word of God? We have heard 
 here that the man who delights in the Word of God shall succeed in 
 all that he does. Is it your daily delight to meditate on the Word of 
 God ? Do you live prayer ? Is prayer to you a real communing wdth 
 God and an inflow^ of power and blessing into your life ? Have you 
 got power with other souls ? Does God use you to the conversion of 
 men and women ? Does He use you to help the people that you live 
 with ? Does your life really reflect the Lord Jesus ? Does He live 
 over again vtdth you ? Do the people that live with us and see us day 
 hj day really and truly see Him ? Are all these things real to us, or 
 are they in some sense words, beautiful doctrines, and not a practical 
 daily experience ? Oh, we must know the reality of these things, or 
 our hearts are hungry and unsatisfied. Is there a hungry heart here 
 to-day ? Is there a heart longing for more of the presence of Jesus 
 Christ? Oh, is there one who feels the need of more of the fullness 
 and power of the Holy Spirit before going back to that college, to that 
 seminary, where you are a witness for Jesus amongst men who know 
 him not? 
 
 Perhaps it is that the point of failure in our lives, the secret of 
 weakness, of impotence, of all that we deplore, lies here, — in the fact 
 that we don't really know the personal presence and power of the 
 Holy Spirit in our hearts. We know Jesus ; and I have been thinking 
 much of that word, "There is constantly One among you whom ye 
 knoAV not." The Holy Sj^irit of God is given to us to make these 
 eternal realities of which we have been s})eaking real to us, to make 
 the presence of Jesus real to us, to make His power real to us, and to 
 make impossible things possible to us, even victory over our most 
 besetting sins. Now, what do we know of Plim ? " Oh," you can say, 
 " it is perfectly true we have Him, we all of us know Him ; we could 
 not be in Christ at all without having the Holy Spirit in our hearts ? " 
 
Thk World's Conquest. 133 
 
 That is perfectly true ; but we may have Him, and yet have very little 
 of His power and fullness. We may be in a room, for example, in 
 which the electric light is laid on, but we may not know that it is there, 
 the room may be in darkness ; we may have no means of lighting it 
 up, because we maj' not know the power that is in that little button on 
 the wall. The power to light is there, but not using it, we may be in 
 darkness. Now, just so, though we trust and believe that the Holy 
 Spirit is in some measure in all our hearts, is He there in fullness and in 
 power ? Has He got all of us that He would have ? It is such a 
 different thing for us to have Him and for Him to have us. 
 
 Now, dear brothers and sisters, there is no reason why any one of 
 us should go away from this city until the Holy Spirit of God has 
 taken real, full, deep possession of our whole being, and transformed 
 our lives, in some sense made us to be born again into a new life, a life 
 in the power of the Holy Ghost. Will you prayerfully search your 
 Bibles, or if j^ou have already done so, do it again, to find what we 
 are to expect from the Holy Spirit of God ? I think, if you will look 
 all the passages carefully over in which the Lord Jesus tells us what 
 the Holy Spirit is given to las for, you Avill find, as I did not so very 
 long ago, that He is really given just to meet the deej^est needs of our 
 souls, and to be to us just the very thing we long for most. Victory 
 over sin, think of that ! Read the sixth chapter of Romans, the 
 seventh, the eighth of Romans, and if you pray over that and the 
 Spirit enlightens your soul, you will see there that the fullest, the most 
 complete and permanent victory over sin is promised to us through the 
 Holy Ghost. And then liberty, liberty from self, from fear, from 
 everything that would hinder us and keep us back from the fullest 
 blessing, it is all promised to us in Him ; the liberty that makes us free. 
 If you know yourself in bondage to anything at all in your life that is 
 keeping you back from what your life might be, oh, remember you will 
 find in Him the promise of liberty, the fullest, deepest liberty of soul. 
 
 And then that reproducing of the life of Christ Take for example 
 a passage in Second Corinthians, the life of Christ lived over again in 
 us. Listen to this : " Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be 
 the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but wath 
 the Spirit of the living God ; " and then further down in the chapter : 
 " But we all, with open face, beholding as in a glass the glory of the 
 Lord, are changed into the same image from glorj" to glory, even as by 
 the Spirit of the Lord." That reproducing of the life of Christ, that 
 re-incarnation that we heard about last night, that we all want so much 
 in our lives, it is through Him. Everything we need is for us in Him, 
 through Him, if we will only give over our lives to Him and believe 
 in His power and wait before Him until He has complete possession of 
 us and can manifest that power through our lives. Then, blessing to 
 
134 The World's Conquest. 
 
 others, power with men, where does it all come from ? " He that 
 believeth on me, from him shall flow rivers of living water. But this 
 spake lie of the Spirit." There is not a need we have anywhere in 
 our lives, there is not a blessing that we want, that is not secured for 
 us in the indwelling fullness of the Spirit of God. 
 
 Now, it is so possible to know all this and yet not to have experi- 
 enced it. May I just from my own experience give you some simple 
 facts that have changed all life to me ? Our hearts are very much alike ; 
 perhaps what I passed through may be a little help to you ; T hope 
 it may be. Oh, how many years I lived a life of great failure, of 
 great heart hunger ; I know it all so well. All my life I have been 
 a Christian, and for years and years I have known that there was on 
 beyond me a greater fullness, a blessing, a power that I knew 
 nothing about. When I went out to China it was with real consecra- 
 tion to God and real desire to be all that He would have me to be, and 
 to live for Him only. But oh, out there in China, during those first 
 years, how much I came to see that there was a great, great lack in 
 my life somewhere ; I didn't just know where it was, but so often out 
 of touch with the Lord Jesus, so often aweaiy and hungry and long- 
 ing for blessing, and so often there was no real power in my life, 
 not the victory over sin that I wanted, not the power with other 
 souls. From the very first day that I landed in China, God began to 
 show me my great need by humbling me in the dust. And He brought 
 me in contact with other lives that were what I wanted to be. I saw 
 in the lives of some I had the j^rivilege of meeting a fullness of bless- 
 ing and power that I knew nothing at all about. There was a fra- 
 grance of Jesus about those precious souls. Do you know what it is 
 to carry about that fragrance of Christ with you ? Do you know how, 
 when a person comes into a room with sweet spring violets, the fra- 
 grance permeates the room? Do you know what it is to have Jesus 
 in a life like that fragrance ? Have you seen it ? When one comes 
 in contact with others who witness to Jesus in this wa}', you cannot 
 help your heart being drawn out in love ; you feel that there is another 
 there beyond the persons themselves ; you get blessing by the very 
 contact with them. I met such people in China, and I saw they had 
 something I had not begun to have ; and my heart got so hungry. 
 And for about two years I went on like that, sometimes very happy in 
 the Lord, and sometimes, oh, so far from that. 
 
 At last I came down to the coast, to Shanghai, and there began 
 some meetings amongst some sailors on board an English man-of-war. 
 There was not a Christian man on board the ship when we commenced 
 them, but, by and by, some of those men were converted. I longed to 
 see these men brought to Christ, but God didn't use me to the conver- 
 sion of one. And I felt, what is this ? I have not the power in mj^ 
 
The World's Conquest. 135 
 
 life that there ought to be. That also brought me very low down be- 
 fore the Lord. Brother, have you got power in speaking to souls when 
 you try to put Jesus before a man ? And you, dear sister, is there a 
 winning power about the Word? Does it take the effect it ought to? 
 The days went on, and I felt there was something I needed, and I didn't 
 know what it was. And one night a stranger, almost a stranger, in a 
 meeting said something to me about blessing and fullness of power in 
 one's life. I said, " I know very little about it, but I want to know 
 more, I want to know more about the power of the Holy Spirit," He 
 turned to me and said, " What, don't you know the fullness of the Holy 
 Spirit in your life?" That startled me. I had never thought of it 
 before. I said, " No, I don't." Then I went away and thought about 
 it, and I thought, that is just it, I don't know, I don't know what it is 
 to have the real fullness of the Holy Ghost in my life. And then I 
 began to pray for it. 
 
 The next day two men from that man-of-war came up to speak 
 about their souls. They wanted to find Christ. They were most un- 
 godly men, but something had touched them, and they wanted to find 
 Christ. And about three hours that Sunday afternoon I was with those 
 two men, pointing them to Jesus, and I saw in everything I said to 
 them something for myself. I just said to them, " Now, what you must 
 do is this : you must just open your heart to receive Jesus Christ. He 
 can do all that you need. That is just what you want. He is willing 
 to come into your heart, and take 2)ossession of your heart, and save 
 you for time and for eternity. You must receive Him, yon must receive 
 Jesus Christ as He is, all He is. You won't understand it just at first, 
 but He will reveal Himself to you by degrees. Don't wait for feelings ; 
 don't wait to be any better ; don't be kept back by fear you couldn't 
 keep it, as you say ; don't be kept back by fear of the result. Just take 
 Him as He is, all He is, as you are, and let Him come into your heart 
 and do all the rest." And in their difficulties, in their struggle, because 
 it was a hard struggle with both those men, I saw my own life reflected ; 
 I saw that what I needed to do was just to take the Holy Spirit as I 
 urged those men to take Jesus Christ, or rather to let Jesus Christ take 
 them, to give over their lives to Him. And I saw that I needed to do 
 the same, to give over my life to the Holy Spirit of God and just let 
 Him come in all His grace and His fullness that I knew so little about, 
 and take my life and make it what it ought to be. Of course, the first 
 feeling was doubt about the result. What might He do ? How far 
 might one have to go? I had seen some lives that went far beyond 
 mine, and I felt as if I could not live as they did ; it was too much for 
 me, — such consecration to God, such devotion to His service, such utter 
 death to self. I feared what might be the result of really being filled 
 with the Spirit of God. When these men said the same thing about 
 
136 The World's Conquest. 
 
 receiving Jesus, I said, "Don't you mind that; He will give you 
 strength for whatever you need." And just talking to them like that 
 made everything so clear to me. Those two men gave their hearts to 
 Christ that day, and the next morning, the 21st of December, I never 
 shall forget it, I gave my life to the Spirit of God. I saw there were 
 just three things about it. Carefully I went through all the passages in 
 the Scripture on the subject, and I saw first of all that God gives the 
 Holy Spirit to those that obey Him. 
 
 Now, dear brothers and sisters, don't let us be mistaken here. If 
 there is anything contrary to the will of God, He cannot give us the 
 fullness of the Spirit. He can only bestow the glorious gift of the 
 Holy Spirit in fullness to the hearts that are really surrendered to Him. 
 Now, if there is anything in your life or mine that we know to be con- 
 trary to the will of God, anything even in the least degree, we need 
 not look for the blessing of the Holy Spirit, for we cannot get it. 
 There is the first primary condition, the one essential — God gives the 
 Holy Spirit to them that obey Him. And oh, let us search our lives 
 m the light of God, and see if in any part, however small, they are out 
 of touch with the will of God. Now, I believe such a little thing as a 
 matter of dress or indulgence in tobacco, anything that we know to be 
 not fully in accord with the mind of Christ, may keep this blessing,from 
 us. Do let us ask God to show every one of us where we are, and if 
 there is anything in which we are not living as He would have us live, 
 let us get that put right. We must be empty, we must be humble, we 
 must be cleansed in soul, before we can get this supreme blessing. 
 And God is so longing to do all that for us ! Think over it, take that 
 thought, and never expect to have the fullness of the blessing you may 
 have until your life is fully given up to God in every particular and 
 brought into accordance with all that you know of his mind and will. 
 But if that be so, if we are by the grace of God living in obedience 
 to Him, then I say that we must ask and seek. You will find that this 
 is true if you look through the passages in the New Testament : " Ask, 
 and it shall be given unto you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it 
 shall be opened unto you." And what follows that? "How much 
 more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that 
 ask Him." We must seek and we must ask : For this I will be 
 inquired of saith the Lord. " Ye have not, because ye ask not." 
 
 Then one more thing : we must believe and accept, that we may 
 receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. I believe there are just 
 three steps : first of all, to get down into the place of utter surrender 
 to God and obedience to Him everywhere ; then to ask ; and then to 
 receive in simple faith the fullness of the Holy Spirit in our hearts. 
 We need not expect feelings. No feelings came to me that day. But 
 I knew there had been then a definite transaction with God ; and in 
 
The World's Conquest. 137 
 
 faith I claimed from Him that He would, b}' Christ, just work out in 
 my life all that He wanted to see there. And I knew perfectly well 
 that that definite transaction with God had been registered in heaven ; 
 and I knew that as I had given my life over to the Holy Spirit He had 
 come in and taken possession of it as never before. I believed it. I 
 knew it in simple faith, just because the Word of God said so and it 
 must be true. And I just asked God that day to give me His seal upon 
 that thing, to show me that it really was so, by working as never before. 
 It was my birthday that week, Christmas day, and I asked for a birth- 
 day gift from God of souls. I knew that only the power of the Spirit 
 could save a soul. I had not been used in the salvation of souls as I 
 wanted to be. I asked God to give me souls every day that week. 
 And before the following Monday I had seen sixteen men and women 
 brought to God. I had never had such an experience before in my life. 
 It was nothing but just the new presence and power and fullness of the 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 Now, brothers and sisters, these things are merely mentioned, just 
 to show you that there is a real experience that we may all know, each 
 one, perhaps, in a different way ; but yet we must know the reality of 
 this thing if we are to have the blessing that God can give, I have 
 taken too much time, because we want to pray, we want to get before 
 God. Oh, that you may not go away from this city without real heart- 
 cleansing, real contact with Jesus, real faith, real filling ! Brothers and 
 sisters, let us confess our need to God ; don't let us be afraid to tell 
 Him just where we are. Jesus stood and cried, sajdng, " If any man 
 thirst, let him come unto me and drink." I want to drink more deeply 
 of this fullness ; I want to know the renewing of the Holy Spirit day 
 by day. I want it ; you want something. The Lord Jesus is here. He 
 says, " What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ?," One question ; 
 many answers. Has not your heai't an answer? Listen to His voice: 
 " What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ? " Don't go away with- 
 out having some definite transaction with Jesus Christ. He is fullness • 
 He is enough. It may not be just what I have spoken of; but your 
 heart knows what you need, and His heart knows it, and He can meet 
 you to-day. He can meet you in this hall or in the privacy of your 
 own room. He wants to meet you, and put His hand in blessing on 
 you. We have been talking about blessing to the world : brothers 
 and sisters, it must begin in your own hearts. My heart yearns over 
 you all ! But our love and longing to you is nothing compared to 
 that which He feels : " What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ? " 
 
 Mr. Mott said : — 
 
 Let us pray for this fullness of the Spirit, and let us remember 
 those three conditions. It may mean that some of us shall give our 
 
138 The World's Conquest. 
 
 lives to this missionary work that had not thought of doing it. It maj' 
 be that some of us will have to hasten to the field very soon that have 
 thought we could not. It will doubtless mean that all of us will be willing 
 to speak to more people about Jesus Christ during the next seven days 
 than we have ever done before. " The Holy Spirit whom God hath 
 given to them that obey Him." If we have complied with that condi- 
 tion and are doing it now, shall we not ask, and shall it be idle asking ? 
 God forbid ! But the last four days amount to nothing, compared to 
 these next ten or fifteen minutes, if our asking shall be real, and not 
 only real asking, but real claiming. Lord, help us to pray ! Let us 
 spend the entire time now in silent prayer. 
 
 A period of silent prayer was followed by brief petitions for a 
 greater outpouring of the Spirit ; and then Mr. Mott requested those 
 who wanted a definite and enlarged blessing, a fullness that they had 
 not hitherto known, to rise. As seen from the platform, every one in 
 the audience seemed to rise. 
 
 Miss Guinness said : — 
 
 May I give you one word from Robert Wilder in India? He says : 
 " He that saveth his time from prayer shall lose it. He that loseth his 
 time for communion with God shall find it in blessing." 
 
 Sunday Afternoon Meeting. 
 
 A meeting was held at the Central Methodist Church at three 
 o'clock in the afternoon. After several hymns were sung, Mr. Mott 
 said : — 
 
 We are going to ask the missionaries who are on the platform, so 
 far as we have time, to speak very briefly this afternoon, right out 
 from their hearts, saying to us in three, four, or five minutes the prin- 
 cipal conviction and the principal longing they have concerning those 
 of us who are students here to-day. If they could say but one thing 
 to us that they would like to have lodge in our memories and in our 
 hearts, what would that be ? 
 
 The Rev. Andrew P. Happer, D.D., of Canton, China, said : — 
 
 My dear young friends, in being asked to say something that would 
 remain fixed in your minds, I would not select any words of my own ; 
 I would simply ask you to write upon the tablets of your hearts the 
 words of our Master, " Go ye therefore " : that " therefore " connects it 
 with the previous sentence, which says, "All power is given unto me 
 in heaven and in earth." Therefore, we go not in vain dependence, 
 we go in dependence upon the Almighty power of Him who has all 
 
TiiK World's Conquest. 139 
 
 power in heaven and in earth. And by reason of that power, and by 
 reason of the possession of that power, He says to you, " Go ye there- 
 fore into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." 
 
 But, in connection with that, I Avish to direct j^our attention to the 
 last words of His address — treasure that in your hearts : " Lo, I am 
 with 3^ou alway, even unto the end of the world." Oh, precious as- 
 surance ! Wherever you go, wherever you rest, wherever you toil, 
 wherever you suffer, wherever you lie down to die, remember the as- 
 surance of the Master is, "Lo," — however forsaken of others, however 
 forgotten b}" others, however neglected by others, however unknown 
 to others — T, I who have all power in heaven and earth, " Lo, I am 
 with you." What more could you have ? And I testify that during 
 the forty-seven years of labor and toil for Him, under all circumstances, 
 under all situations, under all trials, under all discouragements, under 
 all sicknesses, I have had this promise fully verified ; and I thank God 
 that I am permitted to bear testimony that I have found it fulfilled 
 always, under all circumstances. 
 
 Rev. Dr. George W. Knox said : — 
 
 We hear a great deal in the meetings about consecration ; and it 
 seems to me sometimes as though Ave looked upon this work of foreign 
 missions as something to be dreaded, as though we were making some 
 great sacrifi^ce for our Lord, and needed some particularly heroic im- 
 pulse that we might make it. Now, perhaps those of us who have 
 been for j^ears in the foreign field, until Asia is more our home than 
 America, underestimate the self-sacrifice which it requu-es for a man to 
 listen to the voice of God, which tells him to be a foreign missionary. 
 But, oh, if God has spoken thus to your hearts, it is no sacrifice to 
 obey Him. Of course, there are discouragements and difficulties and 
 disappointments, and a man often seems to himself to be wasting his 
 life, to be pouring it out in vain ; but if he has followed Avhere God 
 AAalls, then is there not a joy that a hundredfold exceeds CA^ery sorrow 
 or disappointment? It is a blessed Avork, O my brethren, to us who 
 are setting forth the everlasting Gospel of Jesus Christ to men who 
 have heai*d it not, to whom it comes as glad tidings of great jo}^ It 
 is a great joy to see the Gospel taking root and bringing forth fruit in 
 heathen lands. It is a great joy for one to knoAV that the Holy Spirit, 
 using the Avords He hath given the missionary to speak, is making them 
 bring forth fruit to eternal life. Is it a sacrifice to be a missionary? 
 It is a thousand times more sacrifice not to be a missionary. 
 
 ReA^ Z. Y. Griffin, of Orissa, India, said : — 
 
 A few years ago I Avas called out to a Hindoo Aullage to baptize a 
 fcAv people. Whilst stopping in a little mud schoolhouse, one of the 
 
140 Thk World's Conquest. 
 
 old men who had recently been converted seemed to want to sit by me, 
 and when he addressed me, he always said, " Dharma Avatar," — that 
 is, " the Incarnation of Religion." I thought I ought to chide the old 
 man at first. Then T said, " He is right ; I ought to be the incarnation 
 of religion." And, dear friends, I want to say to you that if you are 
 the incarnation of religion, yea, the incarnation of Christ in India, as 
 well as in other lands, your lives will be successful. 
 
 Mr. Edward Marsden, of Marietta College, a native Alaskan, said : — 
 
 I rise to voice my country, the youngest of all mission fields, for- 
 merly known as Russian America. She is a country of heathen blind- 
 ness, superstition, custom, and practice, as well as a country of foreign 
 lawlessness, infidelity, intemperance, and degradation. But I say with 
 joy that she is a country where Christianity is gaining ground, and 
 heathenism is losing ground. One-sixth of the native population 
 has been made Christian through the devoted American, English, and 
 native missionaries. Christianity is gaining ground, and along with it 
 of course comes always true civilization, which includes among other 
 things learning, industry, law, and patriotism. Not only do we boast 
 of the emblems of power and victory of our Almighty God, the cross 
 and the crown, but we boast in the emblems of power and victory of 
 our nation, the stars and stripes. Judging from the results of a few 
 years' toil, it is only a question of time and more laborers, that my 
 country shall be wholly captured and brought under the sway of Him, 
 the Saviour of mankind. The earnest and touching appeal of the 
 apostle, the man of prayer, seems appropriate in our case : " Finally, 
 brethren, pray for us, that the Word of the Lord may have free course 
 and be glorified, even as it is with you." When we cannot respond 
 to other kinds of appeals, I know we can always respond to this one. 
 
 Rev. A. Oltmans, of Nagasaki, South Japan, said : — 
 
 When we were students in college and thought of our si)iritual life, 
 we looked forward to the seminary course as a sphere in which we 
 would be able to obtain more of spiritual life and more of devotion to 
 the cause of Christ than we did in the college. We thought from the 
 nature of the case this would be so, because we would be employed in 
 spiritiial things. Did we find it so ? My sad experience was no. But 
 those of las who have gone from the seminaries into the foreign field 
 thought, " Certainly when we get into the foreign field, into foreign 
 missionary work, then we shall be more spiritual, then we shall be men 
 and women of more devotion to Christ." Have we found it so from 
 the nature of the case ? My sad experience was no. And yet I do 
 not wonder that Miss Guinness has obtained the filling of the Spirit 
 
The World's Conquest. 141 
 
 there in China ; because there is the greatest need felt for it. But you 
 will never get it as a matter of course hy merely looking forward to 
 such a sphere of labor. Fellow students, get the Spirit's power now. 
 You need it in your preparation. The nearer you come to the field the 
 more you need it, and when you are once there you need it most of all. 
 
 The Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D. D., Secretary of the Missionary Society 
 of the Methodist Episcopal Church, said : — 
 
 I knew a man in China who was about fifty years old when he first 
 heard the name of Christ in a little chapel in Foochow. He sat about 
 half way out toward the door, when Brother Binkley, who came to us 
 from Indiana, was preaching, and he heard him say this, "Jesus can 
 save you from all your sins." 
 
 When the service was over he waited and said, " Did I hear you 
 aright ? Did you say that Jesus, whom I never heard of before, can 
 save me from all my sins?" 
 
 " Yes, that is what I said." 
 
 " Well," he said, looking sad, " you don't know me, or you never 
 would have said that. I have been a gambler, a sorcerer, a very 
 unclean man in my life. I have been an opium smoker for twenty 
 years, and no one who smokes that long can ever be saved from the 
 habit, — every one knows that. Tf you had known this you would not 
 have said what you did." 
 
 " Yes," said Brother Binkley, " I would ; and I tell you that Jesus 
 can save you from every one of your sins." 
 
 The poor man could not believe it that day, but he w^ent home to 
 think about it. And it was such a Avondrous new thought to come 
 into that heathen life, of some one who could possibly save him from 
 all his sins, that he came next day to talk to Brother Binkley about it. 
 And he came again for several weeks, and he talked about the Chris- 
 tian religion, and told about the troubles he had in accepting it. But 
 underneath I could see a sincere spii-it and desire to find the truth and 
 follow it when he found it. One day he came, threw open the door, 
 and rushed in, and finding my Brother Binkley there he said, " I know 
 it, I know that Jesus can save me, for He has done it." 
 
 Brother Binkley said, " How about that opium pipe ? " 
 
 " Oh, I don't want it any more ; I will never smoke opium again, 
 I will never do any of the bad things I have been doing. But I want 
 to go down to Honan to tell the people that Jesus can save them from 
 all sins." 
 
 When his friends heard that, they were very much alarmed, because 
 Honan was in a state of anarchy, and they said, "If you go down 
 there preaching this foreign doctrine, they will take your head off." 
 
142 The World's Conquest. 
 
 •' Oh, no," he said, " they need this Gospel, and they are my people, 
 and I must go and tell them about Jesus." 
 
 He went. Once they stoned him, and left him lying insensible on 
 the street. But when he came to his senses he stood right there say- 
 ing, " Jesus can save you from all your sins, because He has saved me 
 from mine." 
 
 Dear brethren, that is the preaching that is going to take the world 
 for Christ, the preaching which says, " Jesus is going to save you fi'om 
 all your sins," and backs it with the personal testimony, " I know it, be- 
 cause He has saved me from mine." That old Honan district was not 
 different from the rest of the world in that respect. Hundreds were 
 brought to Christ by his labor. But one day his enemies caught him, 
 and they had their false charges prepared ; they had a magistrate who 
 was ready to impose a severe sentence. They sentenced him to two 
 thousand stripes, and the sentence was executed. I remember the sad 
 day when he was brought to our compound, and Dr. Stewart said, as 
 he shook his head sadly, " I don't think we can save him ; I never saw 
 such a terrible case of injury from beating in my life ; but we will do 
 all we can for him." I remember I thought, how shall I comfort him ? 
 And I remember too how, as my eyes met the glance of his from his 
 couch, I saw he did not need any comfort from me, for there was a 
 smile on his face that told not simply of resignation, but of triumph. And 
 he said to me, before I framed any words to speak to him, " Teacher, 
 this poor body is in great pain just now, but this inside heart has perfect 
 peace. Jesus is with me. He is taking care of me ; and I think perhaps 
 He will take me to heaven now, and I will be glad to go." Then I 
 could see that another chain of thought was in his mind, as he raised 
 himself up with some effort and said, " But if I could get up, you will 
 let me go back to Honan, won't you ?" And before we thought he was 
 hardly able to stand, he went, without waiting for our permission : he 
 was off again preaching to the same men, with such power that some 
 of them were converted. And so he went on through his glorious 
 career, winning souls for God, until a fatal illness seized him, and one 
 Saturday night he said to the brethren around him, " Sing the Saturday 
 night hymn." He tried to sing, l)ut his voice failed, and he said, " To- 
 morrow morning you will be singing in the chapel, but I will be sing- 
 ing with the angels in heaven." And in a short time his triumphant 
 spirit took its flight. But there were at least six hundred souls won for 
 God by that man's labors, and twenty preachers, among them two of 
 his own sons. 
 
 If you are called to China or India or Japan, wherever God calls, 
 He will give you fruit to your labor. Just take this for your prayer, 
 that old Brother Thompson, who went to Africa and spent so many 
 years there, prayed when he conceived the idea of going to Africa, 
 
The World's Conquest. 143 
 
 " Lord, lead me and guide me to the portion of the field where Thou 
 wouldest have me be." Then you will be in the right place. 
 
 Rev. Frederick G. Coan, of Oroomiah, Persia, said : — 
 
 I want to testify what the grace of God is able to do for our native 
 converts, in order to show you what a grand thing it is for us to go 
 and reach such souls. So I shall try as briefly as possible to give you 
 an account of the life and death of one of whom I know many of you 
 must have heard — Mirza Ibraheem, our first Mohammedan martyr in 
 Persia. He had been converted, and fled from his people to escape 
 death. He came to us to seek our symjsathy and our aid. He occu- 
 pied a little room in the court-yard, and we gave him some writing to 
 do ; and while Ave thought that poor man was doing the writing to 
 obtain a livelihood, he, unknown to us, was preaching the Gospel 
 to the poor Mohammedans who were accessible to him in that city. 
 After a while he asked us to permit him to go out and preach openly 
 among the Mohammedans in the plain of Oroomiah. When you remem- 
 ber that for a Mohanamedan to denounce his religion means persecu- 
 tion, the loss of all things, and perhaps death, you will see what this request 
 meant. We asked him if he knew the consequences. He said, " Yes ; 
 but if it must be by the blood of martyrs that freedom is given to a 
 people, let me be the first martyr." He went out and preached three 
 months, but was finally arrested. He was brought before the gov- 
 ernor, who was anxious to release him, and give him a way of escape, 
 by telling the people that he was out of his mind, that it was impossi- 
 ble for a Mohammedan to be a Christian. But, arising, he said, " No, 
 your lordship, I am not crazy. I have accepted Christ ; I am not 
 crazy." With that he was thrown down, beaten, cuffed, and spit upon, 
 received the awful punishment known as the bastinado, where, with 
 the soles of the feet exposed to the air, he received the rough blows 
 until his feet were a mass of raw flesh, and then thrown into prison 
 in heavy chains. And there he suffered intense agony. One of the 
 doctors went to see him next day, and when he went in there what 
 was his astonishment to see the man sitting up reading the Testament 
 and preaching to the prisoners. To make a long story short, he was 
 taken over to Tabriz, thrown into a dungeon, and subjected to every 
 indignity and violence. They tried to starve, freeze, beat, choke Chris- 
 tianity out of him ; but he hung on to his faith, and testified of Christ's 
 great love. Then they tried to buy it out of him. They sent a great 
 bag of gold there by one of their own men. They said, " This is 
 yours, if you wnll only come out and say it was a sham." They could 
 not bear to think of a man dying and testifying for Christ. Mirza 
 Ibraheem spurned the gold. One night, after he had been suffering 
 
144 The World's Conquest. 
 
 great agony, the prisoners said, "Why don't you call upon Allah; he 
 will save you." He called upon Christ, and asked Him, if it was only 
 His will, to release his spirit and allow him to go to the rest of the 
 people of God. The prisoners, enraged, choked him, strangled him 
 nearly to death ; and next day when visited by our physician he 
 breathed his last. Word was sent around to come and bury that 
 Christian dog. But, oh, thank God, they called him a Christian dog. 
 He was buried there, and we have marked his grave in order that the 
 future Mohammedan church may see where their first martyr lay. 
 
 Oh, my friends, what more blessed work than that ; if you can win 
 such souls, what more blessed work than to go out and do what you 
 can for them. 
 
 An Appeal to Students for the Foreign Field. 
 
 Mr. Sherwood Eddy, of Yale '91, said : — 
 
 I wonder, friends, if we fully understand the significance of these 
 messao-es that are coming to us. These missionaries who have come 
 together from the ends of the earth are not here for a social time nor 
 for their own entertainment. They are not here merely to give a word 
 of advice or encouragement to those of us who are going to the foreign 
 field ; but they have come to make an appeal for the countries which 
 they represent, that more eyes may be lifted up to look upon those dis- 
 tant fields and more laborers be called forth to those whiter harvests. 
 Let us then cast one glance at this world-field from which they have 
 
 come. 
 
 Africa : one word pictures its condition — " Slavery." A race of 
 slaves in body, mind, and soul. In this late Christian century thousands 
 are still falling a prey to the Arab slave-dealer. The Arab will go 
 through blood and fire for his prize, and finds a motive in his greed of 
 o-ain which we fail to find in the constraining love of Him who came 
 to set the captive free ; for, in the heart of Africa, there are seventy-five 
 millions of human beings without a single missionary, — more than in 
 this whole land of liberty of ours, — but no one to tell them that they 
 are free. We speak of the neglected parts of our own country, and 
 they are indeed needy and should have our support; but there are 
 more Christian workers among the eight million negroes of the South 
 than among the two hundred millions of all Africa. 
 
 India : one word will represent its condition — " Crisis." It is said 
 that the coming decades will decide whether India is to be Christian or 
 agnostic. Speaking of India, Bishop Westeott said, " The prize is noble 
 and the hope is great, but the time is short and cannot return. Never 
 was there an occasion when more seemed imperilled in the faith, the 
 
The World's Conquest. 145 
 
 energy, the devotion of a generation." And in this crucial hour how is 
 India occupied for Christ ? Tliere is more of the Avealth and effort of 
 the kingdom expended on Manhattan Island, in New York City, than 
 in all India, with five times the population of the United States. 
 
 Look at China: one word characterizes it — "Death." In spite of 
 all her glorious possibilities, religiously, socially, and politically, she is 
 steeped in opium, chained to the religion of her ancestors, and dead in 
 sin. And how is the life heing carried to her ? If we had the propor- 
 tion here in Detroit that they have in China, instead of seeing these 
 churches and Sunday schools and Christian workers, we would be in a 
 heathen city Avithout a single missionary. In tiie same proj)ortion, 
 Boston would have one minister, and New York, instead of five hun- 
 dred ministers to cope with its vice, would have only five. 
 
 Or, to sum up the world, Ave find, after eighteen centuries, that two- 
 thirds the race are still untouclied by the Gospel, and that there are 
 more heathen in the world than ever before. And this in the face of 
 the one and only recorded command which Christ gave to His disciples 
 after He rose from the dead. We speak of continents and of millions, 
 but if we knew the value of the tiniest island of the sea, if we knew the 
 preciousness of one soul, if Ave could Aveigh the burden of sorrow in one 
 Christless heart groping in its loneliness, Ave would then have a unit 
 from which to com])ute the need of this great, aching, sin-scarred 
 world. 
 
 But what is our relation to that world ? Does not this question 
 come home to each one, " Where would God have me devote my life- 
 work ? " In answering this question there are two elements which have 
 to be considered : first, the relative needs of the different fields ; and, 
 secondly, our personal qualifications, or our ability to meet those needs. 
 First, then, let us balance the needs of the tAvo fields. We have already 
 seen, from a hasty siirA^ey, that the need abroad is greater numerically. 
 But that need is intensified when we consider that they are " heathen 
 by necessity." Did not Jesus always teach that the preference was in 
 fa\'or of the lost sheep ? He taught to leaA'e the ninety and nine in the 
 fold and to go out into the Avilderness and find the one ; but we leave 
 the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and crowd to the fold to feed the 
 one. You object to a plea for foreign missions exclusiA'ely, and urge 
 that " the field is oneP Why then are well-nigh forty-nine fiftieths of 
 even our theological students croAvding into one corner of that world- 
 field? And among college men the proportion is far less. In what is 
 perhaps the leading missionary college in New England, I found that, 
 in the last fiA^e years, the law had taken a thii-d of its students, business 
 another third, medicine, literary work, and the ministry the other thu-d ; 
 and that less than one i)er cent, were preparing for the foreign field. 
 It is then for the pitifully greater and yet unrealized and unmet need of 
 
146 The World's Conquest. 
 
 these regions beyond that we plead. If you stood, now, beneath those 
 hands outstretched toward the tired world ; if you could look but once 
 into that face, lit with an unutterable love for the world for which He 
 had died ; if you turned from Him with a heart burning with that same 
 love, and longing only to cast your one short life where it would count 
 most for Him, — would your first glance be toward a country where 
 already one in every five were His followers, and the other four had all 
 heard the story again and again, or would you turn with a longing look 
 toward those regions beyond where only one in fifteen hundred had 
 found the Christ, and of the other fourteen hundred and ninety-nine but 
 very few had even heard His name ? 
 
 But let us consider the second element — oiu* personal qualifications. 
 And here it is that all the trouble comes in, Moses granted the need 
 of Israel ; but when it came to his going, he said, " Lord, who am 
 I that I should go?" Every talent and circumstance and prejudice 
 seems to turn us from the more diflicult work. Does a man feel that 
 he has great gifts ? They cannot be spared from this country. Has 
 he little talent? He cannot go. Has he had little experience in Chris- 
 tian work and is his heart cold ? Those distant millions do not appeal 
 to him. Or, if he has had success in work here, it is a call to stay in 
 this country. Is he poor ? He must stay and take care of his family. 
 Is he rich ? He must stay and take care of his money. There are a 
 thousand excuses one can find if he wants to find them ; but there can 
 be no permanent obstacle, and hence no valid excuse, for the man whom 
 God would have in the foreign field. Do not the two questions as to 
 needs and qualifications resolve themselves to one, — ^ namely, " Where 
 can I most advance the Kingdom of God?" The large presumption, 
 at least, seems in favor of the foreign field. The average foreign 
 missionary, in spite of the lack of backing such as the home minister 
 receives, wins twice as many souls as the home minister does. And 
 not only this : a soul won there means a center of light in darkness — 
 the nucleus of a future church. A Christian in Jerusalem meant much ; 
 but a Christian in Ephesus meant all Asia Minor for Christ. 
 
 Having considered the two elements in the problem, and having 
 asked ourselves the ultimate question as to the advancement of 
 the Kingdom of God, how shall we finally decide the question? 
 8ee7c God''s guidance. Only in the current of God's pixrpose will 
 you ever find true success. If He says stay in the home field, 
 you have gone into the world as much as the man who goes into 
 the heart of Africa. But if He would have you in the foreign field, 
 and you disobey Him, or do not seek His guidance, or look only for 
 reasons for staying at home, and force yourself into work of your own 
 choosing, you have missed the mark! Though you get the largest 
 church in New York City ; though your pcAvs be filled to overflowing ; 
 
The World's Conquest. 147 
 
 let your choii- sing ever so sweetly ; and be your steeple ever so high, — 
 you will never be able to make God forget that there are men beyond 
 the sea who will go through life without the knowledge of Christ be- 
 cause you would not let Him send you to them. You that are of legal 
 mind, look well before you go to set men's earthly claims right, lest 
 there are men to whom you might give a title for eternity. You that 
 are looking forward to medicine, see if there are not those whom you 
 might heal in both soul and body. You who would teach, before you 
 settle back to the tine points of Latin or mathematics, make very sure 
 that there are not those who, but for you, will never hear of Him who 
 alone is " the truth." You who have plans for a business career, make 
 sure, make very sure, that it is your money that God wants. It would 
 be a poor return for the labor of a life, to stand there before the great 
 white throne, with your money and reputation, and hence your heart 
 left back on earth ; to stand, shivering and diminutive, beside some soul 
 who had made himself poor in the toys of earth, but had reaped a rich 
 harvest in the heat of the day, and who stood now towering in the 
 fullness of the statm-e of Christ. 
 
 Do not listen to the voice of short-sighted selfishness. View things 
 in proper perspective. Learn the meaning of life. Thei-e lies the world 
 in all its need, and there is the great loving heart of Christ longing to 
 reach that world through you. Does not His constraining love appeal 
 to you ? Have you not felt it in the messages of these missionaries ? 
 Some time ago I heard one making an appeal to an audience of stu- 
 dents in a distant city. It had been a poor talk, and when his time 
 was up he was called down to make way for the next speaker. But 
 he did not go. For a moment he fumbled with his watch, and when 
 his voice came again it was choking. It was the last time he was going 
 to speak in this country, and he was on his way back to take up the 
 work of five men. But he broke down, and could not say what he 
 wanted to. For just one moment he felt the great world's need and 
 the 3*earning love of Christ. Do you suppose, friends, that there have 
 been no tearful eyes among the missionaries on this platform ? I have 
 seen them. Have you seen no eyes closed in prayer? For whom do 
 you suppose they were j^raying? Not for themselves; but I fancy they 
 saw beyond you the blackness of the vacancy to which they were to 
 return, where the lights are so very few and where yours might burn 
 so brightly. 
 
 Here is om- responsibility : we have what they have not, the knowl- 
 edge of Christ, the most sacred charge that can be committed to man, 
 the Gospel ! — mighty poAver, precious Word, sacred trust, wrought after 
 centuries of patient leading of a chosen people ; given through the ston- 
 ing of the prophets and the blood of the martyi's, through the death of 
 the apostles and the persecution of His church ; but more, achieved at 
 
148 The World's Conquest, 
 
 last through that iiever-to-be-understood sacrifice of His only Son, and 
 consummated in His resurrection. The last shackle of restriction and 
 apparent partiality had been thrown off. At last, oh, at last, the love 
 of God had burst past the narrow confines of Judaism in the glad mes- 
 sage " To all the world." And we hesitate ! Oh the centuries of Aveary 
 waiting. Oh the preciousness of the message. Oh the joy in telling 
 it to weary hearts. And yet the sluggish apathy with which we treat 
 it! If we hold our peace 'tis strange that the very stones do not cry 
 out. If you are still in the darkness of doubt, hear then the call from 
 men of Macedonia crying to you in the night. Hear the call from 
 Africa in the last message of the brave Alexander Mackay : " Here is a 
 field for your energies. Bring with you your highest education and 
 your greatest talents ; you will find scope for them all. I entreat you 
 to leave your work at home to the many who are ready to undertake 
 it, and to come forth yourselves to reap this field." Listen to the call 
 from India in the united voice of the Calcutta Conference : " From all 
 parts of the Indian Empire the cry is heard that there are abundant 
 openings for labor, but no laborers to take it up. In the great Master's 
 name, with all the emphasis in our power, we urge the necessity of 
 every effort being made to send forth a largely increased number of 
 laborers into this field which is already white unto the harvest."' Hear 
 the call from China, from four hundred and thirty missionaries assem- 
 bled at Shanghai : " Seeing as we do the utter destitution and helpless- 
 ness of these millions, we appeal to young men to give themselves to 
 this work." We believe that the great question with each of you 
 should be, not, "Why should I go?" but, "Why should I not go?" 
 And, lastly, hear the call to the world — God grant that the words may 
 come to you with as definite and personal a call as to those who first 
 heard them : " Go ye into all the world." " Even so send I you into 
 the world." " Ye shall be my witnesses, unto the uttermost parts 
 of the earth." ,/ 
 // 
 
 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor then said : — 
 
 Forty years ago I landed on the shores of China. I have done very 
 little there, but I have received very much. And I have learned to 
 know something more of my Heavenly Father than I knew forty years 
 ago. It is worth going to the ends of the earth to get nearer that great 
 heart of love. And the Almighty arm is linked with that heart ; when 
 the heart moves the hand always moves. It is worth going to the ends 
 of the world to get the knowledge of God that is not to be found in' 
 ordinary circumstances and surroundings. 
 
 And I wish you knew — you do know in some measure — the Lord 
 Jesus Christ as a living, bright reality. Is the Lord Jesus to you really 
 
The World's Conquest. 149 
 
 nearer than the nearest? Is the Lord Jesus really dearer than the 
 dearest ? Ts it heaven to hear His voice ? Would heaven be nothing 
 without Him ? Is earth nothing without Him to you ? Oh, beloved 
 friends, in the foreign mission field, doing the will of God, He does re- 
 veal Himself, I want to be His witness in this thing here : He does 
 reveal Himself as a living, bright reality, a real person, a real compan- 
 ion, a real friend, — really able to satisfy our deepest longings, the 
 deepest yearnings of the human lieart in its moments of greatest yearn- 
 ing. 
 
 I look back upon the time when my precious children had to be 
 sent away from the countr}'^ ; when I was just crushed and sick and 
 alone in the house in which loving little footsteps had been the great 
 joy of- one's life. How often I looked up into my Master's face and 
 said, " Lord Jesus, Thou promised me that I should never thirst again, 
 and I am afraid the heart-thirst is coming back again." But He filled 
 it to overflowing. The joy was just about as great as the physical 
 frame could bear many and many a time ; and one learned to love the 
 will of God, and to love it most when it costs us most ; and to see the 
 will of God as something so supremely desirable and glorious that no 
 loss is loss if that will were only done. I want you to know that will, 
 so that the attractions of earth will lose all theii* brightness, just as the 
 world loses its attractions when you look into the sun. And I do 
 earnestly desire that the result of this Convention to many, many of you 
 shall be, that you may know the Holy Ghost as a living bright reality, 
 as a distinct personality, as a lover, as a friend. It was many a year 
 after I was a Christian before the Hoty Ghost was more than an influ- 
 ence to me. But it is so blessed to know Him as a person, to know 
 Him as a guide, as a leader, a mighty power, always at hand, and ready 
 to meet our infirmities and to help and to use us. Led b}^ that infalli- 
 ble guide you will never be led astray, and oh. He will throw such a 
 light on the precious Word of God as will make it to you a new book 
 altogether. 
 
 The knowledge of God is all-important. Everything comes in this 
 alone, knowing God. This is the very object of eternal life. I believe 
 that to be the true meaning of the third verse of John, seventeenth 
 chapter : " And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only 
 true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent." The finite is very 
 slow in taking in the infinite ; but we can take a little and a little more 
 as by His grace and the power of His Spirit our knowledge of Him in- 
 creases. And it is such joy to one's heart to feel that we are going to 
 be students through all eternity ; and the subject we are going to study 
 is God Himself, until our hearts are filled with God Himself ; and as we 
 know Him and behold Him and delight in Him, and find what a 
 beautiful God we have, the beauty of the Lord our God will be upon 
 
150 The World's Coxquest. 
 
 us. Ob, that is such a delightful thought ! Let the beauty of the Lord 
 our God be upon us. May each one of us, with unveiled face, be ever 
 beholding the glory of the Lord and ever reflecting the glory of the 
 Lord. If our eyes are open and there is no veil between, and we be- 
 hold the beauty of the Lord, we shall all unconsciously be growing like 
 Him. May there be nothing between — this is my last word to you 
 — oh, don't let any veil come between you and Him who loves you so 
 that He gave His well beloved Son for your redemption, and then loves 
 you so that He lets you be His embassadors and messengers carrying 
 these glad tidings to the souls that are in darkness and in the shadow 
 of death. 
 
 Evening Session. 
 
 A preliminary song service was led by Mr. Stebbins, who also led 
 in prayer. 
 
 Mr. John R. Mott said: — 
 
 For our Scripture lesson to-night, I know of no better place to go 
 than to those words the Lord Jesus tittered in that wonderful prayer : 
 " As Thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them 
 into the world." And what more important question can we ask our- 
 selves to-night, as delegates, as we turn our faces from here, than this : 
 How did God send Jesus Christ into the world? For in precisely 
 that same manner does Jesus Christ send you and me out of this 
 Convention. 
 
 Notice, in the first place, Christ said, " The word which ye hear is 
 not mine, but the P^ather's which sent me." We are to leave this Con- 
 vention, not with our own words, but to use more and more His actual 
 words that have in them such dynamic and germinating power. And 
 then notice again, Jesus Christ said, " My teaching is not mine, but His 
 that sent me." God sent Him into the world with the teaching from 
 on high ; and you and I are to go back to the colleges, seminaries, 
 and medical schools, not with any system of teaching of man, but with 
 the marvellous teachings of Jesus Christ. And notice again, Jesus 
 Christ said, " I must work the works of Him that sent me, while it is 
 day : the night cometh, when no man can work." Christ didn't come 
 into this world to do His own work ; Lie came into the world to do 
 the work of Him that sent Him. We leave Detroit to-morrow, not to 
 do our work, not to do the works of the Student Volunteer Move- 
 ment, but to do the work of Jesus Christ, even He doing it in us and 
 through us. And notice yet again, He said, " I came down from 
 heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of Him that sent me." 
 LIow easy it is for us to go out to try to do the Avork of Jesus Christ, 
 
The Worf.d's Conquest. 151 
 
 and yet to want to Jo it in our own way. " He that seeketh His glory 
 that sent Hira the same is true," said Jesus Christ. We are to go out 
 in these efforts to do the will of Christ, not to gather glory around 
 our name, or around the name of any organization, but around that 
 wonderful name of Jesus Christ. 
 
 And then in the last place, Jesus Christ said, " He that sent me is 
 with me ; the Father hath not left me alone ; for I do always the 
 things that are pleasing to Him." Christ came into this world not 
 alone. Oh, delegate, are you going to leave this Convention alone? 
 It is true you are going out on special trains with a whole car full ; it 
 is true you are going back with that delegation of ten, twenty, or two ; 
 but you will separate in forty-eight hours, most of you. Are you 
 going out alone? What is the secret of having Christ accompany us? 
 The same secret which underlies the Father's accompanying Him. 
 And what was that ? Simply this, explained in His own words : " I 
 do always the things which are pleasing to Him." Are we ready to do 
 the things that are pleasing to Hira ? If so, He will be with us ; and 
 that means irresistible power, as we have been deeply taught by many 
 of our dear friends during these days. 
 
 And then Jesus Christ, as He came to that last hour, put his hands 
 over the disciples and said : " As my Father hath sent me, even so 
 send I you. And when He had said this, He breathed on them, and 
 saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost." " As Thou hast sent me 
 into the world, even so have 1 also sent them into the Avorld." 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Savin, of the Central Methodist Church, then said : — 
 
 Our hearts are filled with gratitude for scores of reasons, because 
 of your presence among us during these last five days. I rejoice 
 to-night that because of your presence the missionary idea has been 
 deepened into the thought of the people of the city of Detroit. Those 
 words spoken by the Lord Jesus have been caught up once more, and 
 have been borne to our hearts by your presence. And this idea of the 
 evangelization and Christianization of ^ all the nations on the face of 
 the earth has been the sujireme idea in the city during the past week. 
 We thank you for helping us, as Christian ministers and as Christian 
 laymen in this city, to impress upon the people of the city the over- 
 whelming passion of the Lord Jesus Christ to save all men to Himself. 
 And we thank you also that you have presented a solid front repre- 
 senting Christian unity. I have not known to what denomination you 
 belong ; it made but very little difference to me. Christ has been exalted, 
 and His work has been exalted ; and in the unity of the Spirit we have 
 met together, and in the l)ond of peace, to sit together with Him in 
 heavenly places. 
 
152 The World's Conquest. 
 
 But the one supreme equipment emphasized through all these serv- 
 ices has been the enduement of the Holy Spirit and the fullness of 
 God in the human life. I thank you, in the name of the Christian 
 public in Detroit, that by all these means you have impressed upon us, 
 permanently I hope, the one great fact that the supreme and the over- 
 mastering qualification for every Christian worker, whether at home or 
 abroad, is the baptism of the Holy Spirit. I believe the world needs 
 this more than ever before. I believe the Clnirch needs this, as its 
 panoply, as its armor, as it never has in the past. I believe that the 
 aim of every young man, when he enters into the ministry, is that he 
 count all things as loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ 
 Jesus, his Lord ; that ambition and place, and influence and power, and 
 name, and all things that the world might give him and that success 
 might give him, shall be counted as absolutely nothing compared to 
 this one great gift of God, the gift of the H0I3' Spirit. And as you 
 go hence, carry the heart of Detroit with you, and know that the 
 prayer of Detroit is for you in this great world mission and in this 
 great world service. 
 
 Mr. Fred. S. Goodman, Associate State Secretary of the New York 
 Young Men's Christian Association, then said: — 
 
 Dear friends of Detroit, it is a delightful and difticult undertak- 
 ing to attempt to express to you the gratitude of the fifteen hundred 
 strangers whom you have so kindly received and entertained during 
 the sessions of this Convention. 
 
 To the young people's societies, to the churches and ])astors, to the 
 entertainment committee, to the daily ])apers, and to all who in any way 
 have contributed to the comfort and happiness of this great gathering, 
 we return our most hearty thanks. 
 
 We would ask, in parting, that blessings may come to you from a 
 quickened and enlarged interest in the great work of this Movement, 
 and that you may receive the reward of your hospitality in finding, as 
 did the patriarch, that in entertaining strangers, "thereby" you "have 
 entertained angels unawares." 
 
 Mr. John Willis Baer, General Secretary of United Society of 
 Christian Endeavor, said : — 
 
 Is it not true that the Society of Christian Endeavor is especially 
 your friend ? And are we not brothers and sisters, inter-state, inter- 
 provincial, international, intei'-denominational '? And as we stand here 
 and see you, representativel}^ speaking, by the thousands, let your 
 mind's eye see the thousands of young people gathered together, 
 trusting through Jesus Christ to do something to win this world back 
 
The World's Conquest. 153 
 
 to Plim. Then, indeed, the inspiration gathering from a meeting like 
 this is one of the privileges of coming. I came from Boston for this 
 meeting, and I have only been here to-day. I go to a great many 
 conventions, as you know; my duties carry me North, East, South, 
 West, and mto other countries. I desire to bring my testimony here 
 to-night that in our consecration meeting this morning I received a 
 benefit and impetus that I know will follow me back to my desk in 
 Boston. If God will only help me be true, I will be of more help 
 than ever before to the young people of this country. 
 
 Young men of Christian Endeavor Societies — I can speak for 
 them I hope, at least — are doing more than they ever did to stand at 
 your back, to see that when you apply to your denominational Board 
 that the denominational Board has money wherewith to send you. 
 The Society of Christian Endeavor is in a unique position. It does 
 not take one single penny from a single individual or society on the 
 face of the globe, but it seeks to stir up interest among the young 
 people of their chui-ches in missions and church work. Nevermind 
 what has been done, there shall be thousands and thousands of dollars, 
 so that when you come to get ready to present yourselves to your 
 Board of your denomination, please God they cannot say, " We would 
 like to send you, but we have not the wherewithal." 
 
 Mr. Mott said : — 
 
 Why should not the revival fire spread through all the colleges 
 represented here within the next few weeks ? Why should we omit 
 this glorious opportunity we have '? We have already more revivals 
 in colleges since the beginning of the fall term than in any preceding 
 year in the history of American colleges. Let the work go on. We 
 have had about fifty missionary societies and Boards represented in this 
 Convention. I wish we could hear from every one of those to-night. 
 Just think of what experience is represented here. The oldest mis- 
 sionary society, the Moravian Board, was represented up to yesterday, 
 but the representative had to leave ; and so I have called on Dr. Jud- 
 son Smith, the representative of the next oldest Board on the conti- 
 nent, to speak a farewell word for these various missionary agencies. 
 
 The Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., said : — 
 
 My first word, speaking for the honored brethren whom I represent 
 and the Boards in whose name I speak, must be one of grateful ac- 
 knowledgment. It has been a great privilege for us to sit mth you 
 in these sessions, to share T^ath you in these devotional ser\-ices, to dis- 
 cuss with you these great themes, and look out with you, in the clear 
 light that has been given here, upon the wide world we seek to bring 
 
154 The World's Conquest. 
 
 to its Lord. T think I express the sentiment not alone of those for 
 whom T speak, but of all those who have been present in this meeting, 
 when T use the words of him who on Bethel's slope saw the heavenly- 
 vision : "Surely, the Loi'd is in this place, and I knew it not. * * * 
 This is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of 
 Heaven." This is not the language of extravagance; it is but a feeble 
 expression of that privilege, that heavenly opportunity that we, repre- 
 senting the Boards, and you as well, have shared as we have sat together 
 here. Twelve hundred young people, representing the colleges from 
 Maine to California, from far beyond the great lakes to the gulf, and 
 all gathered here under one impulse, the foreign missionary impulse ! 
 The jjresident of this Convention has very justly commented upon this. 
 To me it is delightful, but not surprising. Twenty years' residence at 
 a seat of learning in a chair of instruction, in daily contact with young 
 people, has taught me what we all must rejoice to know, that there is 
 no soil so ready to receive the seeds of great ideas and to bring them 
 to the form of heroic action as the young people that gather in our 
 colleges. And what you, young people, and those whom you repre- 
 sent, landertake, that is surely going forward under God to victory. 
 You represent the leaders of the coming generation, and you are de- 
 voted to foreign missions, and you are to bring those who are associated 
 with you in these colleges into line ; and the array of those who at 
 home and abroad help to bring God's kingdom on earth as it is in 
 heaven, their work is surely to be accomplished. We have here the 
 presage of final victory. 
 
 Having attended the convention three years since in Cleveland, I 
 wish to say a word to the officers, to you Avho have presided over this 
 Convention, and to those who have been associated with you in the 
 preparation of the Convention and in its administration here. It is a 
 great success, and there has been a great advance. These three years 
 have been years of progress, and we who come here representing the 
 mission Boards, so profoundly interested in this Movement, mark a 
 solidity, an intelligence of aim, a steadiness of purpose, a power of the 
 Movement upon the thoughts, the hearts, the convictions of those that 
 are interested in it, that had not been attained three years ago. We 
 congratulate you, my brother [turning toward the Chairman, and 
 grasping his hand], upon what God has wi'oiight, and what He is 
 working through you and your associates. And, speaking for every 
 one of the foreign mission Boards, I bid you Godspeed in the future. 
 Our hearts and our hands and our prayers are with you and with the 
 work God gives you to do. 
 
 And now, a word to the volunteers : Tt seems idle and all inade- 
 quate to say that the foreign missionary Boards rejoice in you and in the 
 Movement you represent, and that we give you cordial welcome. Why 
 
The World's Conquest. 155 
 
 it is our study, day by day, month by month, and year by year, how to 
 find and to bring to the places of service the men and women that are 
 needed on the foreign field. It is like water to the thirsty soul to 
 come here and face a body so numerous, so widely representative as 
 this, and to feel that in j'ou we have not the enthusiasm of a moment 
 leading you to the work abroad, but a purpose deUberately formed in 
 the silence which is between the soul and its God when bowed in 
 pra^'er. We shall go back to our Board rooms with an inspiration of 
 courage we have not felt before. The youth of the land are awake ; 
 the voice of God calling laborers into His harvest they have heard, and 
 they are coming. We rejoice that G86 of your number are already in 
 the field. We expect to see many of you coming, one by one, as your 
 way shall open, to our rooms to consult with us and to enroll your 
 names at length, not upon the list of volunteers, but among the 
 veterans of the service, who go to the front and bear the burdens and 
 do the work and reap the reward. When we hear the cry for helpers 
 coming from our missions, as hear it we often must, we shall instantly 
 turn to you ; and we shall expect that you will come, and that the open 
 door will never wait long before the chosen of the Lord has entered in 
 and taken up the work. And when behind this cry for helpers from 
 our mission force we hear that deeper inarticulate cry of the lost world 
 for redemption and eternal life, we shall remember you, and joy 
 before God that you also have heard the cry, and that it is in your 
 hearts to go, and, with your young lives before you for many years, to 
 work the works of God in the lands of darkness. Do not ever close 
 your ears to that cry or cease to hear its pleading. A world of dark- 
 ness, a world of despair, a world of death pleads for help, and you have 
 the Word of life, the Word of hope, the Word of eternal salvation to 
 give. Happy, j'oung friends, are you, that you have heard the very 
 voice of the Lord, " Go, disciple all nations," and that you answer it 
 with joy. It is the path of duty I trust for many of you ; and " The 
 path of duty is the way to glory." He who leads you in that path, 
 wherever the path shall take you, M^herever the path shall end, will 
 bring you to service, to joy, to eternal life. God grant to you, to us all 
 who share in this great work, when all our meetings and all our part- 
 ings are over, and we stand as God shall please with the nations of the 
 redeemed before His throne, God grant j^ou to hear those words that 
 are the soul's everlasting peace and measureless reward : " Well done, 
 good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of th}' Lord." 
 
 Mr. Gilbert Beaver, College Secretary of Pennsylvania, said : — 
 
 It must be very clear to us by this time that, whether we are volun- 
 teers for foreign missions or not, we all of us have a most important 
 
156 The World's Coxquest. 
 
 part in carrying out the purpose tliat is summed up in the watch-cry of 
 the Student Yohmteer Movement. We know very well how vital is 
 the relation between the efficient work of the volunteers at the front of 
 the battle and the loyalty and the enthusiasm of those who stay at home 
 to furnish the supplies. We tiu-n our faces to-morrow to 294 institu- 
 tions, centei-s of influence, through which are passing not only those 
 who are to go to the front of the battle, but those who are to remain 
 as the leaders of the Church at home. And so, whether we are ever to 
 pass out into the uttermost part of the earth or not, we have certainly, 
 in the light of what Dr. Smith has just said, a most important part to 
 play while within college walls in the evangelization of the world in 
 this generation. Do we go back there with any real convictions on 
 foreign missions ? Doubtless we all suppose that we do. But have we 
 really deep convictions that will live in spite of the pressure and dis- 
 tractions that will be crowded in upon us, and that will be as firm, aye, 
 firmer at Commencement Day than they are to-night ? If we are to 
 have those deepening convictions Ave must go back to study missions. 
 The man in the front may, from his very contact with the destitution, 
 be forced to feel the reality of this problem. But how much more must 
 those of us at a distance from the a\A"ful needs take advantage of our 
 opportunities for study. 
 
 And, furthermore, if these are real convictions, they must have ex- 
 pression in the life of our institutions ; and if the missionary meeting is 
 a mere formal matter of minor importance, then, Avhether we are vol- 
 unteers or not volunteers, it is for us to make that meeting second to 
 none in interest and in power. And if there is no missionary alcove in 
 our college association or in the library of the institution, it is for us 
 who appreciate the need to see that it is provided. And, more than this, 
 if our heart is to reach out in sympathy for the whole world, if it is to 
 follow our treasure as surely in these things as in all other things, Ave 
 must give not only of our time but of our means. And then, as we 
 really have our hearts fixed on these places, and as we see the multitudes 
 distressed and scattered as sheep not haA'ing a shepherd, Ave shall be able 
 to enter into the sympathy of Christ in the prayer for laborers, — one 
 of the few things lie expressly enjoined us to pra}- for, — and Avith ever 
 deepening convictions we shall pray the Lord of the harvest to send 
 out from our colleges more laborers into His liarA^est. And if Ave really 
 pray that prayer it may not be long before we also shall be volunteers. 
 It certainly Avill mean a willingness to be thrust forth if He chooses 
 thus to answer our prayers. If Ave Avill thus study, and thus preach 
 and teach the couA'ictions our study l)rings, and if we Avill give of our 
 means and liaA'e our fellow-students give of theirs, and follow om- giving 
 with our prayers, we shall be in just that proportion furthering the 
 
The World's Conquest. 157 
 
 purposes of this Movement and hastening the clay wlieii its watch-cry 
 will 1)0 an accomplished fact. 
 
 Mr. Mott then said : — 
 
 T regret that we are now to hear for the last time om- dear friend 
 that has come to us from across the sea, re])resenting the British Student 
 Volunteer Missionary Union. It was a great sacrifice that he was re- 
 leased from his engagements among the British Universities to bring us 
 greetings. He has to hasten hack in a few days. I wisli he could visit 
 every college in the country, but that will be impossible. I will call 
 upon Mr. Fraser to give us a few farewell words. 
 
 Mr. Donald Fraser, Traveling Secretary of the Student's Volunteer 
 Missionary Union of Great Britain, then said : — 
 
 Fellow students, I shall go back to Britain Avith new inspiration 
 from this Conference, and Avith the hope that 3'ou have gained from this 
 Conference greater strength and union and mutual confidence, and that 
 you have entered upon a neAV era in the history of your Movement. I 
 should like to leave a message to the volunteers and those Avho are not 
 yet volunteers, as the most important message upon my mind. For 
 those who are volunteers : you ha^e felt A'ery much inspired during 
 these meetings ; you are afraid that when you go back to the ordinary 
 routine of college life your inspii'ation may die out. To maintain our 
 inspiration and enthusiasm, I should say, keep in touch with the foreign 
 field and keep in touch with God. I fancy you desire to be mission- 
 aries because, during these days, while Ave haA^e been Ustening to mis- 
 sionaries speaking, we ourselves seemed to have been walking through 
 the darkness of Africa, and the sin and prejudice of India and China, 
 and our hearts have been touched and broken like God's Himself. And, 
 just as in the Christian life a man can only maintain an enthusiastic 
 faith in Christ by constantly living in touch with Christ and Avorking 
 for Christ, so Ave can only maintain enthusiasm for foreign fields by liv- 
 ing in constant touch Avith the Avork in heathen lands. My message to 
 you then would be, just as the cause of missionary indifference is mis- 
 sionary ignorance, the cause of missionary fire will be missionaiy infor- 
 mation. And if we keep ourselves acquainted with the passing events 
 of heathendom, then our hearts will be always on fire. 
 
 Let us keep ourselves in touch with God. We are just now mak- 
 ing our intellectual and practical preparation for foreign mission work ; 
 but don't let us forget the omnipotent spiritual equipment. I have 
 heard of a lady Avho Avent to China when well on in years. She was 
 asked why she was so long in going. Her reply was, because that 
 hitherto she had not had a salvation worth passing on. How many 
 
158 The World's Conquest. 
 
 have lost their enthusiasm for foreign missions because they have not had 
 a salvation worth passing on. Some men have become alarmed over the 
 Parliament of Religions, and have lost their enthusiasm for Christian 
 work. I am glad of that Parliament ; I am glad to see heathen religions 
 glorified ; I hate to see them ridiculed, for, however absurd they may 
 be for us, they are intensely real for the heathen. But it seems to me, 
 no matter how high their ethical systems may seem, if we have a living 
 Christ who is our whole life and salvation, we have a divine impulse 
 which should impel us to become foreign missionaries. In one of the 
 most impressive meetings at Keswick very solemn testimonies were 
 given. One man, who was a lecturer in philosophy, gave this as his 
 testimony : " Hitherto I have had a Christ of philosophy. At Kes- 
 wick I have met, to my surprise, a living Christ ; and religion is going 
 to be a new thing to me." Oh, brothers, don't let us go out to the 
 foreign field so long as we have not met and had personal dealing with 
 a living Christ. Some of us have our spiritual life depending upon 
 conventions and artificial means for elevating the spiritual tone. Let 
 no man go to the foreign field until he has learned to stand alone with 
 God, getting his inspiration and power from personal contact with God 
 alone. 
 
 Then, my last word to those who are not volunteers is this : We 
 are just now in the midst of a great crisis that has been pointed out to 
 us. Perhaps never since the world was created were Christian men in 
 the midst of so great an opportunity. And now other forces are be- 
 ginning to take advantage of this opportunity. Commerce has found 
 itself jostled at home, and is stretching out its long arms into the 
 distant parts of the world. But, long before commerce has entered, 
 Chi'ist's pioneers ought to be there, making the people wise to accept 
 w^hat is good and reject what is evil, or the people will disappear 
 before the advancing tide of civilization. The Roman Catholics ai'e 
 active. During my visit to the Irish colleges, I found the Irish Pres- 
 byterian Church for two years had been appealing for five volunteers 
 for their mission field and could not get them. I found that, during those 
 last two years, quietly, without any demonstration, two hundred Jesuit 
 missionaries had gone out from Cork to evangelize the world. They 
 are in the Sahara, in Thibet, in China, and India; and if we are to 
 save the world for Jesus Christ, we must be up and doing. The Mo- 
 hammedans too are busy. Mackay wrote home, that the next ten years 
 will decide whether Islam or Christ Avill rule Africa. Oh, brothers, we 
 have enough blood on our souls from the past neglect of the last eight- 
 een hundred years ; and if we are to save ourselves from the terrible 
 record of lost ojiportunity, it must be by seizing this present crisis, and 
 by every disciple of Jesus Christ who has got his life unfettered, and 
 his future stretching before him, dedicating his life on the altar, and 
 
The World's Conquest. 159 
 
 going out to be a foreign missionary. Other sounds may still fill our 
 ears ; we may not have heard the cry of the heathen. But still, while 
 we have been sitting here, more than four hundred thousand Christless 
 souls have passed into eternity. Our meetings have not been reckoned 
 simply by the days and hours that have passed, but by the blood of 
 these neglected, ignorant souls. Shall we not do what we can that 
 Christ's command may be obeyed, and the world may know that Christ 
 is King, and that He is the Saviour of the world ! 
 
 Mr. Mott then said : — 
 
 The calls have been many and loud. Here is another, which came 
 since we assembled, a cable message from Calcutta, India, signed by 
 two of the former Traveling Secretaries of the Movement : 
 
 " India needs now one thousand Spirit-filled volunteers. 
 
 Robert P. Wilder. 
 J. Campbell White." 
 
 There has also come an appeal, signed by eighty of the more than 
 one hundred volunteers who are already on the field of India, in which 
 is expressed their earnest longing for more laborers. They announce 
 the many openings for preachers, teachers, physicians, Zenana- workers, 
 and authors. They encourage the conviction that marvellous changes 
 are at hand. And they beg that hundreds of our number, with the 
 Holy Spirit dwelling in their hearts, may respond to the motto of the 
 year, " To the Fields," and come to the front at once. 
 
 Mr. James E. Adams, as the representative of the theological sem- 
 inaries of the United States and Canada on the Executive Committee, 
 said : — 
 
 A Call From The Field. 
 
 I think there could be no more appropriate text for the message 
 which I bring to you to-night than the call from the field to go. There 
 is the last point of peril in the life of the volunteer and in the Volun- 
 teer Movement ; there is the crucial point. It is one thing to resolve, 
 it is one thing to purpose, but it is another thing to go. Between the 
 proposition and the action is a last step where the enemy makes his 
 last stand, and the place where lie must fall. If the Volunteer Move- 
 ment means anything, it means that it is a movement to an end : it 
 means that the volunteer has volunteered for a purpose. God cannot 
 guide a man who refuses to walk. The very voice of God had a ring 
 of indignation in it when He spoke to Moses : " Wherefore criest thou 
 unto Me ? speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward." 
 
160 Thk World's Conquest. 
 
 It is not the fervency of our {)i-ayers for the heathen that is the true 
 test of our sincerity. The Pharisees prayed long and loud in the cor- 
 ners, and thought they commended themselves to God for so doing. 
 And I have known many a man that was so in the habit of waking up 
 his own emotions in prayer, that he thought that that was laying up 
 power with God. That is not power with God. It is not the warmth 
 and zeal of our professions of interest in missions that is the true test 
 of our sincerity. I met, in my tour of the colleges, a man who in the 
 very midst of his prayer and protestation and consecration to God, 
 deliberately cut himself off from possibility of use with God. He 
 prayed and stood still ; he protested, and refused to follow. Not what 
 we say, not what we pray, but what we do, is God's test. He has but 
 one ; He has used it in all ages ; it is the same forever : " Go forward, — 
 go forward." We have not volunteered for camp-fires. We have not 
 volunteered for ratification meetings or even for conventions. We 
 have volunteered for service at the front ; and until we are at the 
 front the purpose for which we volunteered has not been realized. 
 
 In a Russian village there was a nobleman into whose hands came 
 a cargo load of grain for the starving peasants. He stored it up in his 
 own granary. Day by day the faces of the peasants began to grow a 
 little more wan : day by day a hungry look came into their eyes, and 
 they drew the hunger-belt a little tighter. Day by day they dropped 
 by the wayside, and furnished food for the famishing wolf. The grain 
 was there just the same, and they died just the same. But did that 
 alter that man's responsibility to his God V Friends, seminary students, 
 you who are free when you get through your seminary course and say 
 to yourself, "I will wait a year, I will wait two years," remember 
 that in heathen lands they are dying all the time. 
 
 Fellow students, even as the Master set His face steadfastly with 
 determined purpose, even as His face was set toward Jerusalem, let 
 our faces be set towards the foreign field. They perish just the same. 
 Christ went up ; let us go up. Let us have the same holy ambition 
 with which the great apostle was consumed when he said, " To whom 
 He was not spoken of, they shall see ; and they that have not heard 
 shall understand." And then let our faces, even as the faces of 
 hundreds, aye of some thousands, in this country are set, let our faces be 
 set toward the foreign field. For the command of God is upon us, the 
 hand of God is upon us ; and let no hand but that hand turn us from 
 our way. 
 
 Mr. Mott asked how many volunteers or students present expected 
 to go out to the foreign field within the next year, and requested such 
 to stand and remain standing until counted. Over sixty responded. 
 The answers indicated tJie expectation or desire of twenty-six to go to 
 
The World's Conquest. 161 
 
 China ; four to West Africa ; three to India ; two to Japan ; one each 
 to Africa, Alaska, Bogota, Jamaica, Korea, Laos, Mexico, Siam, and 
 Turkey. Others did not know their future fields, but wish to go where 
 life will count most for Christ. 
 
 A few of the responses were as follows : — 
 
 " I hope to go to China, because millions are dying every month 
 without knowing that Christ died to save them." 
 
 " I expect to go to Mexico to help put down the idolatry of the 
 papacy." 
 
 " I want to go where my life will count most for Christ." 
 
 " I will go where I am sent ; I will take the hardest place I can find." 
 
 " I hope to go to Laos. It seems to me as if that word, ' Go you ' 
 comes to me as ' Go thou.' " 
 
 " I am going to Alaska, because, although I want to go into a for- 
 eign field, I know God wants me in Alaska." 
 
 " Six years ago the Lord put it upon my heart to go to the Island 
 of Jamaica." 
 
 " To the west coast of Africa, because there the door is open to me." 
 
 " To the west coast of Africa. Five years ago I wanted to go to 
 India, but when om* missionary returned from Africa he said, ' We 
 want a man,' and I want to go." 
 
 Mr. Lyon : " I want to go to China, becaiise 7,999 out of every 8,000 
 are not Christians ; because there is only one ordained missionary there 
 for every half million." 
 
 Mr. Adams : " I desire to go to Formosa." 
 
 Mrs. Adams : " I hope to go to India, for the sake of Christ and 
 India's women and girls, because God has called me, and I dare not 
 disobey if I would." 
 
 " I go to China, because I think the needs of China are even greater 
 than those of my own native state, Texas." 
 
 " I go to Africa, because Africa means opportunity and urgency." 
 
 " China, because God has made me to love the Chinese, and because 
 He has opened up the way for me to go ; because I believe I can do the 
 most good for God and humanity by going there." 
 
 "China, because I believe it is the Lord's purpose concerning me." 
 
 " To China, because the need is so great and they have waited so 
 long." 
 
162 The World's Conquest. 
 
 " I hope to go to China. Jesus came here for me, and I think it is 
 His desire that I should go to China." 
 
 Mr. Mott then said : — 
 
 There is another very important question I should like to ask, and 
 not be misunderstood' in asking it, as I ask it in the right spirit. We 
 should like to know how many students have decided during the days 
 of this Convention to become foreign missionaries as the result of study 
 and thought, quietly, and without any pressure ; and whether they 
 have made this decision, and have showed it by signing the Volunteer 
 Declaration or not: will as many as have reached the decision that 
 it is their purpose, if God permit, to become foreign missionaries, 
 kindly stand? 
 
 We count at least thu-ty-one who have been led, we trust, by the 
 Spirit of missions Himself into this great decision ; and there are others 
 who are going to decide not now, but as the result of the influences 
 emanating from this Convention. I tremble for the spirit that runs 
 away from the Spirit of God. Let us follow, gladly, willingly, and as 
 rapidly as His Providence will let us, His leading during these dark 
 days. 
 
 Mr. Robert E. Speer made the closing address of the Convention 
 as follows : — 
 
 Two of the three evangelists who preserve for us the record of the 
 transfiguration of our Lord, add a touch in the story of what just fol- 
 lowed it that is omitted by the evangelist Luke. The whole account 
 is one of the most familiar ones in the Gospels. Our Lord had taken 
 three of the disciples who stood closest to Him, and had invited them 
 to accompany Him to the mountain top, where in their presence He 
 was changed, and the fashion of His countenance altered, and His gar- 
 ments became white and glistening, as no fuller on earth can whiten 
 them. And, as He led those same three disciples down from the 
 mountain top to the busy influences of the anxious, hurrying, sin-smitten 
 world, they saw the other nine waiting at the foot with a great throng 
 of people surrounding them, and a man upon whom all must have had 
 pity, who sat there helpless and hopeless with his lunatic son before 
 them. In a moment the throng saw Jesus approaching and told Him 
 the whole story. Luke implies, with one of his peculiar touches, that, 
 as it was the man's only son they thought He Himself might do some- 
 thing to help him, the disciples having failed. And the Lord laid His 
 hand on the lunatic son and healed him. One can imagine, without 
 very much difficulty, the crestfallen apostles, who had tried to handle 
 the case themselves, falling behind the three closest to Jesus and 
 
The World's Conquest, 163 
 
 saying, as speedily as possible, " Now, Master, what was the matter ? 
 Why could not we do that? We have healed a great many difficult 
 cases before, and when that case was brought to us we did just as we 
 have done the other times. Why weren't we able to heal that man ? " 
 Jesus might have said, " Well, your spiritual lives were not deep 
 enough." He might have said, " If you had had the exjjerience which 
 Peter and these two others have had perhaps you might have healed 
 him." lie might have said, " You did not have a clear and full enough 
 vision of me at the time." But He did not say any such thing. He 
 put it upon the ground that they lacked the qualifications for normal 
 Christian service ; that they did not have enough faith. " If ye had 
 faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, 
 Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea ; and 
 it should obey you." He did not make success in service dependent 
 upon the strength of spiritual experiences ; He did not make fidelity in 
 doing His will conditional upon great emotional visions of Him. He 
 conditioned it upon simple, every da}'^ faith. 
 
 And, fellow students, we have need of the lesson. We shall go 
 down to-morrow morning from the mountain top, on which we have 
 seen His face aglow, and His raiment whitened whiter than any fuller 
 on earth can whiten it, and we shall touch on every side the old lives 
 that we used to touch, and shall feel the chill of the world's cold in- 
 difference or enmity. Our success in doing service will not depend 
 upon what we saw here ; it will not be helped permanently by any 
 large temporary increase of spiritual vigor that came to us here. It 
 will depend then, as it did before we came to this Convention, on the 
 normal, simple daily faith of our Christian lives. And I think we have 
 need to learn the lesson a little more, perhaps, because this Convention 
 has so far surpassed that first one, when we gathered together like one 
 great, simi:)le family in Cleveland three years ago. There has been so 
 much success given to the Movement since, there has been so much 
 power revealed in this meeting, that some will be apt to trust too much 
 to the Movement. A Southern college professor, a warm friend of 
 students, said the other day that the thought of separating at the close 
 of this meeting went to his heart, because we felt so closely united 
 here, and are as one fulfilling Christ's prayer. x\nd now to-morrow 
 morning we shall be severed into forty or fifty. The fact that we 
 feel this unity here to-night -will make us, when we go away, rely upon 
 the power of this Movement which makes such unity possible. Such 
 reliance is vain. I think we need to be reminded of the words of 
 Francis Lieber, that great truths are likel}' to dwell a long time with 
 small minorities. We shall get most strength and most help if we do 
 not persuade ourselves these last days that we are jjax-t of a large 
 
164 The World's Conquest. 
 
 'Y^movement, l)ut remember, instead, that we are part of the forsaken and 
 the cast out Christ. 
 
 It is fortunate, too, that this evening's service has made us quiet 
 and receptive ; that the spirit of parting has soothed and tempered us 
 to learn from Christ some lesson that shall not be ephemeral, sporadic. 
 There is no shame in the sadness of farewell. The Apostle Paul was 
 not ashamed "when, parting at Miletus, his friends wept upon his heck; 
 and Simon Peter showed not the weakness but the strength of his 
 character w^hen he vowed that he would accompany Jesus both to 
 prison and to death rather than be separated from Him. Although it 
 was weak from a certain point of view in Thomas, his words yet showed 
 how that little company hated to be away from Christ, when he heard 
 His resolution to visit the house of Lazarus, and said, " Let us also go, 
 that we may die with Llim." It may be that our hearts are readier 
 to-night to draw away from the influence a large throng carries with it, 
 to listen quietly and alone for the voice of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Perhaps most of us will be content with the voice He speaks first 
 to His disciples, " Follow me." Whenever He saw them it was His 
 first w-ord. As He addressed Matthew, sitting at the receipt of cus- 
 toms, and Peter and his brother in the little fishing smacks on the 
 sea, it was the same command, " Follow me." His use of the word to 
 Simon Peter, in that marvellous scene described in the twenty-first 
 chapter of John, is no disproof that it was His first word to His dis- 
 ciples ; for He seemed there to remind Peter that he needed to learn 
 over again the first principles of the Gospel : " If I will that he tarry 
 till I come, what is that to thee ? follow thou me." If any man or any 
 woman goes away from this meeting having heard the voice of Jesus 
 Christ saying, " Follow me," and away down in the depths of life has 
 answered that voice and resolved to follow, it matters not whether 
 you know where you go, only so you follow Him ; it matters not what 
 comes, all is peace and i)ower. 
 
 " So I go on not knowing; 
 I would not if I might. 
 I would rather walk in tlie dark Avitli God, 
 Than walk alone in the light; 
 I would rather walk with Him by faith, 
 Than walk alone by sight." 
 
 But He had a word for disciples that was larger and richer than 
 that. After John's disciples had come to Him from prison, and He 
 made that pathetic, child-like prayer, thanking His Father because He 
 had hid these things from the wise and prudent and had revealed them 
 unto babes, He turned to the multitude of those who had need and 
 said, not " Follow me," l)ut, " Come unto me, all ye that labor and are 
 heavy-laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and 
 
The WouLTi's Coxquest. 165 
 
 learn of me." You may follow at a distance. They did follow Jesus 
 so, when He was led out to the brow of Calvary. But you cannot 
 come to Jesus and be far away, and you cannot learn from Ilim and 
 not be very near. And those of us who have caught that voice, and 
 have resolved in these days to follow, have learned much if we have 
 decided also to learn of Him. How marvellously He will teach us 
 in that school of prayer which He opened years and years ago when 
 His disciples, anxious to be taught to pray even as John taught his 
 disciples, came to Him saying, " Lord, teach us to pray." How mar- 
 vellously He will teach us in that school of humility in which He 
 taught when He took a little child and told them, " Of such is the 
 kingdom of heaven." And how lovingly He will teach us to serve, as 
 He repeats in our lives the scene at the supper, and in our ears His 
 divine words, " I am among you as He that serveth." Tf we have 
 learned to be infants in the kindergarten of the Master teacher, we 
 have learned where and how to learn. 
 
 But He has a deeper word even than this for the man that will 
 take it from Him : " Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch can- 
 not bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; no more can ye 
 except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that 
 abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit : for 
 without me ye can do nothing." It will be much to us to gain the larger 
 power of the Holy Spirit. It will be more, fellow students, if any of 
 us have not yet learned to abide in Christ, to obey that message of His 
 and say, " Yes, Thou true vine, I will abide in Thee." Very few of us 
 will ever be conspicuous in Christian service. Very few of us will 
 ever be picked out as men and women of exceptional gifts whom God 
 has used in marvellously exceptional ways. We must be content to 
 bear that fruit which comes from simple abiding in Him, and from 
 our trust and confidence in His Avord, which He has said shall not 
 return unto Him void. 
 
 In George Bowen's wa-itings there is a word spoken out of his 
 experience covering just this truth : " It apj^ears to me now that the 
 highest style of Christian in God's sight is one who lives in the wise 
 exercise of his powers, sparing himself not at all, doing all to produce 
 great and immediate results, yet esteeming that in God's favor is his 
 life, repining not when there is no appearance of fruit, and willing to 
 be thought unprofitable by the Church." But what Hfe is there here 
 to-night that has not been touched and influenced by him of whom 
 Bishop Taylor spoke as the Lamb of India. Years and years ago an 
 old Puritan wrote a book called " The Bruised Reed," and passed away 
 thinking his life had been unprofitable to the Lord. A humble lay- 
 man gave a copy of this to a small boy at whose father's house he had 
 spent the night. The boy was Richard Baxter, and the book led him 
 
166 The World's Conquest. 
 
 to Clirist. Baxter wrote his " Call to the Unconverted," and Philip 
 Doddridge was among the multitude brought to God through it. Dod- 
 dridge wrote the " Kise and Progress of lieligion in the Soul," and 
 its blessed power is unabated. Wilberforce was converted by it, and 
 he helped to strike the shackles from English slaves, while he led Dr. 
 Chalmers into the truth and Legh Richmond to Christ by his " Practi- 
 cal View of Christianity," Richmond wrote " The Dairyman's Daugh- 
 ter," which has been translated into a hundred tongues, and done more 
 good perhaps than any other book in the English tongue, save the 
 English Bible and Bunyan's " Pilgrim's Progress." And all because 
 one simple man, years and years ago, abode in Him. It will be of 
 infinite consequence to our life's service if, seeing Him standing before 
 us to-night, knocking once more at the doors of our lives, asking us to 
 let Him in that He may abide there, and inviting us in to the full glory 
 of His life, that we may abide there, we say, "Amen, even so. Lord Jesus." 
 But I believe there is a deeper word still that Pie would speak to 
 every life to-night. "Be I." He did not put it so, but He meant 
 it so, and in words that He did speak it was practically so put when 
 He said, " Be I." Not alone " Follow me," " Learn of me," and not alone 
 " Abide in me," " Be I." No man has yet attained the Christian ser- 
 vice in the fullest and highest sense who is not born into Christ. These 
 are His own words ; He spoke them on that night on the way from the 
 little upper chamber down to Gethsemane's gloom : " As Thou sent me 
 into the world even so have I also sent them into the world," — words 
 that He afterward repeated when He met in the little upper chamber 
 Avith them after His rising from the dead : " As my Father has sent me 
 even so send I you." And it was no unattained ideal. I read in the 
 first chapter of Philippians the judgment of the Apostle Paul, that for 
 him to die would be gain, but that to him to live was Christ. And I 
 read in the third chapter of Colossians his words : " When Christ, who 
 is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory." 
 It is not to follow Him externally ; it is not to sit at His feet, holding 
 them close and learning of Him ; it is not even to abide in Him, — it is 
 to be Christ. " For to me to live is Christ; " and missionary after mis- 
 sionary, in the great host from the day when Paul first learned that 
 secret down until now, has sunk his life into Christ, Saint Patrick 
 wrote it in his great missionary hymn : 
 
 "Christ as a light 
 Illumine and guide me; 
 
 Christ as a shield o'ershadow and cover me; 
 Christ be under me; Clirist be over me; 
 Christ be beside me, 
 On left hand and right! 
 
 Christ be before me, behind me, about me, 
 Christ this day be within and without me." 
 
The World's Conquest. 167 
 
 Fellow students, are we Christ ? Ts Christ re- incarnated in us ? 
 Have you been mistaken for Him? Have any of the things that we 
 have done been mistaken for His deeds, so that men crossing our paths 
 have said, " We have crossed the path of the Christ ? " Eighteen hun- 
 dred years ago He went away, but He is not away. In thousands of 
 lives still, in the life of every one who has caught the spirit of His life, 
 Christ lives again. And as we go, fellow students, let it not be the 
 sense of a large enthusiasm begotten by these large numbers ; let it not 
 be the strength of a deep feeling stirred by the sweeping of His hand 
 over the heartstrings of our lives in the days of this gathering, — let it 
 be the living, abiding, enduring, undepai-ting Christ, re-living His 
 Divine life in our lives, that shall help us to serve Him. And then 
 what matters the end ? What matters it if a life shall be laid on African 
 shores before the lips ever begin to speak one of Africa's tongues ? 
 What matter if on every isle of every sea some volunteer shall lay down 
 his life to rest until the footsteps of our Lord gleam gloriously at His 
 reappearing ? What matter, if we are living Christ ? 
 
 "Others shall sing the song, 
 
 Others shall right the wrong, 
 Finish what we begin, 
 And all we fail of, win. 
 
 What matter we or they. 
 
 Ours or another's day, 
 So the right word be said, 
 
 And life the sweeter made? 
 
 Ring bells in far off steeples 
 
 The joy of unborn peoples; 
 Sound, trumpets far off blown, 
 
 Your triumph is ovir own," 
 
PART II. 
 
 SECTIONAL CONFERENCES. 
 
EDUCATIONAL CONFERENCE. 
 
 Thursday Afternoox, March 1, 1894. 
 The Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., of Boston, Chairman. 
 
 The Chairman said : — 
 
 When, a few years since, our nation was under the stern necessity 
 of re-establishing its genuine unity, the undertaking was carried for- 
 ward, not by a single force,'.but,_in^a sense, by all the forces of the 
 nation. The army that was summoned to the field was not made up 
 simply of infantry, but we had the cavalry force, we had the artillery 
 force, we had our naval marine ; and the issue that was finally reached 
 was attained by the united effort of all these. The result was not 
 won by the infantry, the cavalry, or the artillery alone ; it was all com- 
 bined, and the force of the nation working through these, that brought 
 us to the result reached at length. One aim dominated every part of 
 that great movement. It was the re-establishment of the nation. 
 Every department of the army looked toward that end ; each man had 
 it in view. 
 
 So it is in regard to our foreign missionary work. We have but 
 one end. It is the proclamation of the Gospel and the establishment 
 of the life and institutions of the Gospel in the nations to which we 
 go. To reach that end we use many means. We enlist many bodies. 
 We try many agencies. They do not work in separation from each 
 othei", or out of sympathy with each other. But they are co-operant 
 to a common end, and all of ihem are dominated by the one purpose 
 which sustains the movement, and through them the Divine Spirit 
 works to its end. We have the educational work, the evangelistic 
 activities, the literary work, the medical arm ; but one and all they are 
 parts of a common enterprise. Educational work is not purely educa- 
 tion, so that you can cut it off and separate it from the evangelistic 
 work; it is evangelistic in a high and noble sense. Every mission 
 school is a centre of evangelism, and the pupils gathered there are 
 
172 TiiK World's Conquest. 
 
 under Christian instruction, and strongly influenced to follow the Lord 
 Jesus, and yield their lives to Him. Medical work has its evangelistic 
 quality. It has proved itself to be an effective auxiliary, and always 
 and everywhere it is felt to be a part of the full proclamation of the 
 Gospel of salvation in Jesus Christ. The man who devotes himself to 
 the translation of the Bible, or who is concerned with other literary 
 work connected with the mission in the development of a Christian 
 literature, is not dissociated from the evangelistic work ; he is exerting 
 a powerful influence that is laying its potent touch upon the life and 
 work of every native preacher. But I need not enlarge upon this. 
 Let us fix it in mind, and never allow anything to divest us of the 
 idea that the varied forms of missionary effort aim at one end, and 
 work together in harmony with each other. 
 
 Object of Educational Work in Missions. 
 
 Rev. Robert A. Hume, of India, said : — 
 
 I want to speak in a very plain, simple way with you about this 
 thing. If I were asked to say in a word what the object of educa- 
 tional work in missions is, I should say : it is to impart spiritual life. 
 Like any other work, the thing that men need is the spiritual life. 
 But T think I can put it a little plainer if I give it in two words : it is 
 for life and for power. Those two words, I think, accurately and 
 adequately represent the two supreme objects which should be had in 
 mind which justify educational work in missions — life and power. 
 
 As the time is short, I will put this under four heads, that you may 
 see it, perhaps, a little better. The first object of educational work is 
 for the missionary to get at the young regularly and systematically, 
 whom he could not get at in what is denominated " evangelistic " work 
 in distinction from educational. There are a great many j'oung men 
 and young women in non- Christian countries who will not come to 
 church, who cannot be reached in street preaching, who cannot be 
 reached in any other wa}^ ; and if any Christian and spiritual influence 
 is to be brought to bear upon them, you have got to get them together 
 in some place where you can often and systematically bring them under 
 the influence of religious, Christian teaching, and that is by experience 
 known to be the school. There are hundreds and thousands that are 
 glad to come to school, in order that they may have what is called 
 "secular" education, and they do it when they well know that this 
 secular education is largely a means for the religious influence and 
 teaching of the school. And it does afford a great many splendid 
 opportunities ; and when the man who teaches in the school is a spirit- 
 ually minded man, whose purpose in teaching is to bring spiritual life, 
 
The World's Conquest. 173 
 
 this brings togethei* a large and often fruitful community in which to 
 work. 
 
 There is a second object a little beyond this. There are those who 
 regard a diseased and stunted mind as just as much an object of pity 
 and of compassion as a diseased body ; and just as it is the proj^er 
 thing to do something for a poor wretch before you, even though you 
 know that in the great majority of cases he will never respond to your 
 spiritual teaching, so it is a legitimate thing for the Christian mission- 
 ary to feel moved with compassion for a diseased, stunted, and dwarfed 
 mind. And they believe that the Saviour would look with the same 
 compassion on this branch of work as on any other. And, although 
 the doctor knows, and although the Lord knew that of the ten lepers 
 saved only nine would return to render thanks, it was out of His com- 
 passion for them that He healed them, and out of compassion for the 
 multitude that he fed them, because it was part of the Divine thought. 
 So there are men who are engaged in this, and who think that it is as 
 distinctly evangelistic work, as distinctly religious work, to try to re- 
 store and develop the diseased and stunted minds of young men, as to 
 labor for their diseased and stunted bodies. It is a legitimate and 
 important part of mission work. 
 
 The third object is this : It is not enough to gain a spiritual life ; it 
 is not enough simply to plant the seed ; it is not enough to know that 
 the sapling has taken root, and begun to grow. Those that are neg- 
 lected die. And, therefore, not simply to make a beginning in spirit- 
 ual life, but to develop all spiritual life, educational work is an impor- 
 tant part of mission ar}^ work. That is the reason why there are 
 thousands of Christian schools in a Christian country, because you 
 think it is not a jDroper thing for j^our own boys and girls here in 
 Christian America to grow up in non-religious schools. You say it is 
 necessary to have all these intiuences about them from the kindergarten 
 to the professional schools. The same reasons hold true in non-Chris- 
 tian countries. 
 
 And the fourth object is : To develop power for service, distinctive 
 service. That is the reason for maintaining the normal school, the 
 theological school, the nurses' school ; for in these institutions Christians 
 are fitted for helping their fellowmen. Those, as I understand it, are 
 the foixr distinct objects of educational work, any one of which would 
 legitimately make it an important part of our work. There are those 
 who look upon the first as the main one, and they throw the cold 
 shoulder against the man who has the second object in mind. And 
 there are those that are satisfied with the first who think that the third 
 is not of much account. There was not a man of the five or six hun- 
 dred persons assembled in Bombay in 1893 who did not recognize ed- 
 ucation as a necessary and important part of missionaiy work. And it 
 
174 The World's Conquest. 
 
 will be only those who have not had experience who will speak of it as 
 secondary. It is not because it is my line that I value it, but because, 
 after nineteen and a half years of experience, I have grown to appreci- 
 ate its value moi*e and more. It is an easy thing to count up and say : 
 " There are one hundred students. How many of those show evidence of 
 spiritual life as yet?" You cannot count those to whom you preached 
 last year. But my impression is, that if you could really tell of the 
 one hundred thousand persons who hear preaching and the one hun- 
 dred thousand who attend school, that saving grace is given hy God 
 through the instrumentality of educational work in as many cases as it 
 is given through preaching. 
 
 S. H. Wainwright, M. D., of Kobe, Japan, said : — 
 Schools of Japan. 
 
 Educational work is pursued very vigorously by the government, as 
 well as by the missions, and also by private enterprise. This is due 
 not only to the appreciation of those Avho are leaders of Western ed- 
 ucation, but also from the universal demand for Western education 
 which prevails among the people throughout Japan. Mission schools are 
 necessary, very necessary, because the government schools are strictly 
 secular, and skeptical ; and not only that, they are openly hostile to 
 Christianity. 
 
 The government consists of five departments of educational work : 
 the kindergarten, the elementary schools, higher and lower, the high 
 school, the middle school (which, with the high school, consists of 
 higher and lower schools), the university, and then special schools. 
 This system is a combination of the boarding schools of England, the 
 normal schools of France, the high schools of America, and the German 
 universities. Now, we have no such system in our missionary educa- 
 tional work. While we lack uniformity in Avork, we do not lack unity 
 of spirit and sympathy of aim. But it is almost impossible to have 
 uniformity where missionaries work under such different circum- 
 stances and come from so many different countries. We have mission- 
 aries from England, Germany, America, and Canada. And then they 
 differ according to the stage of missionary work engaged in by the 
 different churches. For instance, the work of education in our church 
 (Methodist) is not advanced so far as it is in some other churches, be- 
 cause we have not been in the field so long. Nevertheless, we should 
 have more unifoi-mity in Japan than we have. We could have 
 uniformity in text books ; we could have a general plan, if it were 
 agreed upon by all the churches, which would make our educational 
 
The World's Conquest. 175 
 
 work more thorough and also more powerful in the sight of the 
 Japanese. 
 
 The usual classification of educational work, in the statistics which 
 are gotten out every year, is into boys' boarding schools (eighteen of 
 these, with fifteen hundred pupils), day schools, theological schools, 
 girls' schools, and schools for the training of Bible women. While we 
 have no system as yet in Japan, still we are doing nearly all the kinds 
 of work done by the Japanese government schools, and more too. We 
 have kindergarten, and we have elementary schools. We have schools 
 which correspond to the higher and lower middle schools. We have 
 no normal schools. 
 
 One of our great needs in Japan is for Christian school teachers. 
 We have to draw largely upon these men who are educated in the 
 government schools, and they are so hostile to Christianity that they do 
 not suit our work or our purpose. But no one church that I know of 
 has its system complete. We have no university. Each church aims 
 to have a central institution with high school, college, and theological 
 school combined. I have found in my experience that it is beneficial 
 to have this theological school along by the side of the literary work. 
 The religious influence of the theological students uj^on the literary 
 students, and the literary influence upon the theological students is very 
 helpful. In the theological schools we teach in two languages, the 
 English and the Japanese. This also results in good to the students. 
 It enriches the language. But my experience has been that the students 
 who study in English advance faster, are more forceful men, when they 
 enter the field. 
 
 The academic departments in these schools should be thorough. 
 We should have our energies, our money, and our men centered in 
 Japan, and have thorough institutions where we can give higher educa- 
 tion. These schools are gradually developing. One thing that we 
 lack is equipment. The government schools are well equipped. We 
 lack men for teachers who are thoroughly trained. We have to send 
 them abroad in order to secure Christian training for them. 
 
 Now then, besides these elementary schools, there are evangelistic 
 training schools. Students come to us without the necessary qualifica- 
 tions for evangelistic work. Theological students are given a short 
 course in church history, Bible exegesis, and the fundamental elements 
 of Christian theology, — a two years' course, — regardless of the literary 
 education that they have had before they come to these schools. 
 
 And then we have the Bible women's training schools. This is a 
 very necessary work. We give them training in the Japanese language, 
 to enable them to read freely and to write, and also training in Biblical 
 geography and in Bible history and in the interpretation of the Scrip- 
 tures. These Japanese women do a great work in Japan. 
 
176 Thk World's Conquest. 
 
 Then we have kindergarten in our work, where the children are 
 taught and brought under religious influences. Then the nurses' school 
 — one at Kyoto and one at Tokyo. There are others, but I do not 
 know them. The Japanese appreciate this work, and they raise no ob- 
 jection to the training of women for this work. This will be a strong 
 part of Christian work in the interior, the churches think. 
 
 And then, again, a great many schools in Japan teach simply the 
 English language. Missionaries can get their passports so that they 
 can reside in the interior by teaching the English language. We go 
 there and gather about us the young men, and teach them English 
 and the Bible. Some of the best men in the various churches have 
 come out of these night schools where the English language is taught. 
 
 There are various industrial schools, and schools which teach what 
 may be in demand at local places. In treaty ports, they want German 
 and French and English taught them, and they want enlargement on 
 various siibjects, and they go to the missionary and he teaches them 
 along these lines. 
 
 The educational work in Japan is suffering at this time because of 
 the anti-foreign spirit. They criticise om* schools because they are not 
 thorough enough. We should have a strong, thorough system in Japan, 
 so that we can compete with these government schools. The work, as 
 now carried on, in spite of this anti-foreign spirit against us, is still suc- 
 cessful, I am glad to say. 
 
 Educational Work and Main Aims or Missionary Labor. 
 
 Rev. W. B. Boggs, D. D., of the Telugu Mission, India, said : — 
 
 Let us first inquire what are the " main aims " of missionary labor? 
 It is of Christ : it is not of man ; it is not of the Church ; it is not an 
 effort of human charity, or philanthropy, or humanitarianism. It was 
 originated, founded, and commissioned by the Lord Jesus Christ. He 
 is the Head of it, and the ever-present Leader of it. It is of Him, and 
 hy Him, and /or Him forever. Therefore, we must go to His words to 
 ascertain the " main aims " of it. 
 
 The Lord Jesus Christ says, with exceeding plainness and positive- 
 ness : " Preach the Gospel to every creature ; " " Disciple all the 
 nations, baptizing them * * * and teaching them to observe all things 
 whatsoever I have commanded you." He says again : " That repen- 
 tance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among 
 all nations ; " and " Ye shall be witnesses unto me * * * unto the 
 uttermost part of the earth ; " and, "As my Father hath sent me even 
 so send I you." From these words, and from the Acts of the Apostles 
 and their letters to the churches, we gather that the main aims of 
 
The World's Coxqukst. 177 
 
 missionary labor are the publishing of the Gospel of Christ among all 
 nations, and instruction of the disciples in all that He commanded. 
 
 This being so, what is the relation of mission schools to this work ? 
 It is auxiliary. Mission schools are justified only by their being con- 
 ducive to the furtherance of the Gospel. 
 
 Therefore, the instruction in these schools should be mainly in the 
 things of Christ. All truth may be taught, but the central place belongs 
 of right to the things of Christ. If this be disregarded, and science and 
 philosophy and literature occupy the chief place and most of the time, 
 Christ is robbed, and the main object of the mission school is defeated. 
 
 The education given in mission schools should be a thoroughly 
 Christian education. The studies should all be Christo-centric. What- 
 ever branch of learning be taught, it should all lead to Him. For exam- 
 ple, the aim in teaching astronomy should be to show that " the heavens 
 declare the glory of God, and the firmament showeth His handiwork." 
 
 The religious instruction in mission schools should not be an insig- 
 nificant supplement, but should hold the principal place. We cannot 
 expect the schools to be greatly helpful in the furtherance of the 
 Gospel if we do not make the Christian instruction the main object for 
 which the school exists. 
 
 The principal work of mission schools should be the training of 
 mission agents, those who, as preachers or catechists, or teachers, or 
 Bible women, will be directly engaged in Christian work. Thus the 
 schools would be a great source of strength to the mission. Besides 
 the training of mission agents, the education of other Christians should 
 be advanced as much as possible by the mission schools. 
 
 If this be the true relation of mission schools to mission work in 
 general, then none ought to be employed in those schools as teachers 
 but Christians, for what concord hath Christ with Belial. I do not see 
 what reason we have to believe that the employment of a Hindu or a 
 Buddhist as a teacher in a school of Christ is any more acceptable in 
 the sight of God than the employment of a worshipper of Baal or 
 Ashtaroth in a " school of the prophets " would have been in the time of 
 Elijah, or a worshipper of Diana of the Ephesians in the time of Paul. 
 
 There is need of great care and firmness at the present time in order 
 to preserve the true relation of mission schools to the evangelization of 
 the world, and to save them from the secularizing drift that is so 
 prevalent. 
 
 Actual Results of Educatiox in Missionary Work. 
 
 The Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., said : — 
 
 The mission school is an attractive form of work. It is economical 
 in that it reaches a great many at small expense. It ministers to young 
 
178 The World's Conquest. 
 
 minds and hearts at a receptive period, when they may be easily and 
 permanently moulded. It has in it the promise of a harvest. Its ben- 
 efits extend through life, and the missionary himself has often a life- 
 long satisfaction in the visible fruit of his labors. It is also a compre- 
 hensive method, far more so than is usually recognized. Its results 
 are varied, and its advantages many. 
 
 Two lines of results may be noted : I. The more indirect and gen- 
 eral ; II. The more direct and personal. 
 
 I. Among the more indirect and general results may be men- 
 tioned : 
 
 (1) The opportunity which it affords for an appeal to the mission- 
 ary on the part of even a bigoted and inaccessible community, A 
 village which may not desire, or may not dare to ask for, the Gospel 
 directly, presents a unanimous petition for a school for the training of 
 its children. Bigotrj' is silenced, priestly opposition is defied, the plea 
 for the children carries the day, and the missionary is invited to enter. 
 
 (2) It affords a basis of occupation. It is a standing-ground for 
 the missionary in an environment where otherwise it would be impos- 
 sible for him to contend for a hearing or withstand attack. His school 
 is his fortress. With this entering wedge he can divide the commu- 
 nity, and can secure himself a measure of local countenance and 
 support. 
 
 (3) It affords a center for Christian teaching, a rallying place for 
 Biblical instruction on the Sabbath and upon weekday evenings. The 
 teacher is a personal power in the village. He can often gather upon 
 long winter evenings a friendly company, who will find in him sources 
 of information and a medium of contact with the great outside world, 
 and at the close of the session he reads the Bible and leads in prayer 
 in a way which is entirely free from the appearance of direct aggres- 
 sive evangelism. It is often the case that a school carries with it as a 
 conceded point the right of public preaching services in the school- 
 room on the Sabbath, attended as a matter of course by the children, 
 and open to the parents and to all who may come. 
 
 (4) It is one of the most efficient ways of awakening an interest 
 in the minds and hearts of parents and adult friends of the children. 
 School examinations give an opportunity for the children to surprise 
 and delight older friends by their exhibition of knowledge which is far 
 beyond what the venerable and dignified chief men of the village can 
 claim for themselves. Parental interest and pride are quickened, hopes 
 are kindled, and prejudices allayed. 
 
 (5) It is a stimulus to aspiration, and quickens the desire for bet- 
 ter things in communities which would be otherwise utterly stagnant 
 and barren. A village school has often been the beginning of brighter 
 things in the life of a whole community. The stolid inertia and the 
 
The World's Coxquest. 179 
 
 monotonous routine of an utterly ignorant comraunity has been slowly 
 changed into a quickened desire for progress and a stimulating discon- 
 tent with things as they were. The above hints may serve to illustrate 
 the far reaching influence of mission schools and the indirect advan- 
 tages which attend them. 
 
 II. Among the more direct and personal results, we would indicate : 
 
 (1) It is a method of rescue work. It gathers young children out 
 of evil associations, takes them from a school of contaminated morals 
 and depraved example, and brings them into contact with discipline, 
 restraint, intellectual training, and moral guidance. No street Arab, 
 taken from the slums of our great cities and placed in some Christian 
 institution, is more clearly a case of rescue than are these children who 
 are put to school in Asiatic or African villages. This is especially 
 true where industrial training is added to intellectual and rehgious 
 instruction. 
 
 (2) It is a most effective method of personal training, both intel- 
 lectually and religiously. I cannot illustrate what I mean here more 
 forcibly than by telling you what I have seen myself in my visits to 
 mission schools in Syria. It goes without saying that reading, writing, 
 arithmetic, geography, and even some higher branches of secular edu- 
 cation are all in the curriculum. What I wish to illustrate especially is the 
 thoroughness of the religious training which is given. I have examined 
 classes in the Bible, where books of the New Testament had been com- 
 mitted to memory with the most faultless and astonishing exactness. 
 I examined a class of Syrian boys at one time in the Gospel of Matthew 
 until I was satisfied that it had been memorized by each one. I heard 
 an examination in one of our Syrian high schools upon the life of St. 
 Paul, and apparently there was nothing historical in the Bible about 
 the Apostle which was not known by every pupil. A class of girls in 
 the Sidon School recited the 119th Psalm without a mistake. I 
 have examined classes in the same school which were not only familiar 
 with the answers of the catechism, but could name and repeat from 
 memory the proof texts Avhenever asked for. There are many beauti- 
 ful hymns in our Arabic hymn book, and it is the custom to learn these 
 in our schools. I have known pupils who knew as many as forty by 
 heart. Then there are Scripture question books and catechisms, going 
 over in a cursory way all of the Old and New Testaments. These are 
 regularly studied by committing them to memory. I once examined a 
 class in the Westminster Assembly's Catechism. The examination 
 seemed to me a unique one. I had never seen anything just like it be- 
 fore. The class arranged itself in a semi-circle, and one of the boys 
 asked the first question, the answer of which was given by his neigh- 
 bor, who in his turn asked the second question to his neighbor beyond. 
 It was answered, and then he propounded the third question to his 
 
180 The World's Conquest. 
 
 next schoolmate. And so the examination proceeded, while we sat in 
 silent expectation that the end would soon come, but, on the contrary, 
 the questions were promptly asked and as promptly answered, and 
 the examination proceeded until time compelled us to call a halt. A 
 very popular method of teaching the relation between the Old and New 
 Testaments in these schools is to have one set of children commit to 
 memory the prophecies concerning Christ in the Old Testament, and 
 another group memorize those passages in the New Testament which 
 indicate the fulfillment of the prophecies, and the children recite alter- 
 nately the prophecy and its corresponding fulfillment. Still another 
 interesting religious exercise is arranged by means of a little book which 
 contains entirely in the words of Scripture a prayer and a promise 
 answering that prayer for each day of the month throughout the year. 
 The children will commit months of these prayers and promises to 
 memory, so that they can be asked to give, for example, the prayers 
 and promises of any month of the year, and will be able to do so 
 readily, one child repeating the prayer, and another following with the 
 promise. You will notice that these illustrations have had to do almost 
 entu-ely with the memory. There are other and higher exercises which 
 involve the study of Scripture and its exposition day by day. Our 
 village schools in Syria, and also our higher schools and institutions, are 
 places where a religious training is at the front. The result is that this 
 religious instruction prepares the mind for the acceptance of the Gospel 
 later on ; and there are no more intelligent hearers of the Truth in our 
 congregations than those who have had the advantages of mission 
 schools. 
 
 (3) These village schools serve a further purpose in revealing the 
 capacity of pupils and the promise that there is in them. They there- 
 fore become the feeders for our higher and normal and collegiate insti- 
 tutions. Our teachers and preachers usually receive their first lessons 
 from the village schoolmaster. Without these preliminary advantages 
 we should have but poor material for higher education, and eventually 
 for mission evangelism. 
 
 (4) A mission school never loses its grip upon a child who has 
 enjoyed its opportunities. In after years, when school pupils become 
 parents, their ambition and desire for their own children are that they 
 should be educated. The craving for the privileges of knowledge once 
 stimulated develops from generation to generation. The reports from 
 our mission fields, especially those in the Turkish Empire, indicate that 
 the appreciation of education grows perceptibly from year to year, and 
 each annual opening of our educational institutions witnesses increasing 
 urgency on the part of the parents and the young people themselves to 
 secure the advantages which they afford. Christian missions may be 
 said to be putting nations to school ; and while there may be some 
 
The World's Conquest. 181 
 
 results whicli are disappointing and even distressing, yet there can be 
 but one verdict as to the inestimable advantages of both lower and 
 higher education, with a thoroughly religious tone and a missionary 
 aim, in all our mission fields. 
 
 General Discussion. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Geo. W. Knox said : — 
 
 To an immense extent, the evangelistic Avork carried on is the 
 direct result of work with students, the direct result of gathering non- 
 Christian Japanese into schools. One instance : A number of young 
 men were taught in a non-Christian school by a Christian man who 
 was not able to bring Christianity to the front, but who himself did so 
 impress the students under him that he led them to Christ ; and they 
 have led thousands of their countrymen to Christ. If there is any 
 young man in the United States who can find a nobler work to do than 
 the work that was done in Kumamoto or in Yokohama, he will have to 
 go bej^ond the bounds of this world. 
 
 It doesn't make a bit of difference if we are spending much time 
 with geometry and literature. If students come in contact with the 
 life of a righteous man whose whole heart is given to leading them to 
 Jesus Christ, he will surely see the fruit. It matters not whether the 
 curriculum requires this or that, it is the living influence of the teacher 
 brought constantly in contact with the student that leads him to Christ. 
 
 I think it is the greatest mistake for a man who is going to give 
 his life to educational work in a foreign land to fail to learn the lan- 
 guage of that land. There are a great many men who suppose that 
 they can go out to Japan as teachers and do the best work without 
 knowing the Japanese language. There have been men who could 
 not learn the language who have done good work, but apart from such 
 exceptional cases it is beyond all measure absurd for a man to go to 
 one of those lands and not know the language of the people, exen if 
 he is to teach English. There is no short cut for the educational mis- 
 sionary. Do not go into a foreign land and shut yourself into a little 
 narrow circle of men who know English. Go there and give as much 
 time and energy as does the evangelistic missionary to the learning of 
 the language, understanding the people and putting yourself into sjon- 
 pathy with them. 
 
 Rev. J. Taylor Hamilton, Secretary of the Moravian Mission 
 Society, said : — 
 
 I represent a society long in missionary work. Our experience has 
 taught us that, even if through our schools we do not get our scholars 
 
182 The World's Conquest. 
 
 thoroughly in that generation, their sons or daughters, or grandsons or 
 granddaughters, may be the more thoroughly won. I do not think I 
 need to put it into many words. There may have been cases when the 
 school work from a Christian standpoint may have seemed vain, 
 nevertheless the apostate afterward has desired Christian education for 
 his children, and it may be that one of those children has become a 
 native evangelist, gifted with power from on high. 
 
 Rev. R. T. Bryan, of the Southern Baptist Mission, Shanghai, 
 China, said : — 
 
 I believe the purpose of the Christian mission school should be, and 
 generally is, the fulfillment of the commission, " Go teach all nations, 
 teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you." 
 And now, several reasons why we should have these mission schools, 
 which have not yet been given. First, the improvement of the heathen 
 languages, I know this is true in China, and I suppose it is true in 
 every heathen country. When the missionary learns these heathen 
 languages, he finds that they are not able to express the deep thoughts 
 of Almighty God. And you can see the thought at once. Language 
 can only express what it has been called upon to express. For three 
 thousand years the Chinese language has been called upon to express 
 heathen thought. I think the school is the best of all places for im- 
 proving the language. Suppose I should say to you all " heaven." 
 You would not get my idea of heaven unless my own was the same as 
 yours. You would get simply your idea. Well, when I stand up 
 before a Chinese audience and say the word for heaven, what do they 
 understand before they have heard it explained ? They simply get their 
 own heathen idea of heaven. And so it is with nearly all things that 
 we try to teach them. 
 
 The Chinese have great big memories, but no thinking power. Any- 
 thing that their ancestors did is right, and the methods of then* ances- 
 tors are necessarily their methods. We need a better education to 
 develop the thinking power as well as the memory. The heathen sys- 
 tem of education is the greatest bulwark of heathenism. It simply 
 develops memory and it does not develojj the thinking power. I believe 
 we should wrench this power from the heathen, and make it a great 
 power of giving the Gospel. 
 
 The Christian school makes infidels. I do not mean infidels in not 
 believing in God and in the Lord Jesus Christ: it makes them infidels 
 so far as idolatry is concerned. When you get them to stop worship- 
 ping the idols, you have brought them a part of the way at least. I 
 believe that the mission schools in all of these countries are doing that. 
 
 About the expense. I find that I can run a boys' school or a girls' 
 
The World's Conquest. 183 
 
 school — a day school — from $4 to l>6 a month, and the boarding 
 schools proportionately cheap. 
 
 The Rev. H. P. Beach said : — 
 
 In North China there are only three Christian colleges. We had 
 in om* institution a man who could repeat the whole of the New Testa- 
 ment from memor}' from beginning to end. If you will go to our own 
 institution (the Congregational), you will find not a man there who 
 doesn't know infinitely more about the Bible than your theological 
 students. They study the Word of God in those schools, but it is not 
 quite as essential. The foundation of all the North China College work 
 is the Bible. 
 
 In heathen schools you take absolutely nothing and make something 
 out of it. It does make a man feel just about as happy as anything 
 you can do, to see the development of these men in heathenism up to a 
 higher place and to a place of thorough devotion to Jesus Christ, 
 is a multiplicative work. A man does not wish to die in seven years. 
 He wants to set something in motion. And he wants to start things. 
 You do start it when you get hold of these men. You give them 
 educational principles and ideas which were not theirs before. You 
 die, but your work does not die. There are five hundred men who 
 have been influenced by you who are carrying on your work. A man 
 is immortal in the mission field as he is not here. No man is so im- 
 mortal as the Christian mission educator. If you want to have a work 
 that is satisfying, just try the work of Christian education. It is a de- 
 lightful one, I can assure you from years of experience. 
 
 The Rev. Alex. Sutherland, D. D., of Toronto, said : — 
 
 Christianity means salvation for men in every direction in which 
 they need salvation. Salvation for suffering mind, for the sorrowing 
 mind, and the sinful heart. I suppose it is in missionary methods as it 
 is in human governments, system will work if you have the right kind 
 of men to work it. In regard to education in mission schools : men 
 who put the secular element first are the wrong kind of men ; men that 
 put Christ first and His salvation, and use the secular element as a 
 handmaid to the main idea, these are the men that make these schools 
 a great success. Now, some mission schools are worse than nothing, I 
 believe. And some mission schools are of inestimable value in the 
 great evangelistic work. We need not go farther away than to the 
 New Testament teaching to get the idea. Jesus Christ preaching and 
 teaching illustrates one phase. Jesus Christ feeding the hmigry illus- 
 trates another phase. And Jesus Christ healing the sick illustrates 
 another phase. I believe that all these phases can be idealized in con- 
 nection with our missions in distant lands. 
 
184 The World's Conquest, 
 
 Miss Evans said : — 
 
 Does education in the mission schools necessarily draw young men 
 away from the ministry ? No, certainly not. In the North China 
 College every young man who has graduated so far has chosen the 
 ministry, with one exception. He chose to study medicine. The young 
 men have chosen the ministry for their life work, not through compul- 
 sion. Pei'haps you think we should have a large native ministry. We 
 have not, as yet. Why ? Because the Christian sentiment is so strong 
 in the North China College that if a young man cannot resist going 
 into the ministry he will not finish his course. So I think I am safe in 
 saying that every one who has finished his course has chosen the min- 
 istry. Most of them were converted in college. 
 
 Dr. Chester, of the Southern Presbyterian Board, said : — 
 
 With reference to educational work, we have no policy that has 
 been entirely established and formulated and settled down upon as a 
 permanent thing, in our church. My predecessor. Dr. Heuston, a man 
 of great ability and of noble character and of missionary experience, 
 was opposed to the idea of education in mission work beyond the 
 almost primary kind of education. Of course he had a very great 
 influence in shaping the policy of the church. And yet we have, in 
 spite of that, done a great deal of educational work connected with 
 our missions. I suppose that one-half of the Avorkers that we have in 
 the field to-day — perhaps more than one-half — are cultivated Chris- 
 tian women, whom we have sent distinctly with this purpose, that they 
 should teach the heathen children ; and the results that they report to 
 us are very encouraging. So far as we have a policy, I may say, in 
 one word, it is this : that we should have Christian education for Chris- 
 tian children. We regard that as a matter of necessity. And, sec- 
 ondly, that we should have sufiicient educational facilities for the train- 
 ing of native preachers who everywhere, as we think, are the ones to 
 do the real work of evangelizing those countries. Beyond that, our 
 policy remains yet to be developed. We have had one enterprise onl}- 
 in the way of higher education, and that was in Brazil, at Campanus, 
 and, unfortunately, the climate has proved fatal to all the men we have 
 sent. That school has been closed for the want of somebody to teach 
 in it. 
 
 Dr. Knox said : — 
 
 Concerning the education of girls in Japan, to begin with, it is a 
 very extensive work. Almost all of the larger denominations in Japan 
 
The World's Conquest. 185 
 
 have their schools. Some of them have four or five. These schools 
 have been extremely successful in three respects. In the first jilace, 
 extremely successful in gathering together large numbers of guis, and 
 most of them not Christians when they entered the school. They 
 have been exceedingly successful, in the second place, on the whole, 
 in the education which they have imjjarted. Our ladies have set out 
 to make their schools as thorough as it was possible to make them, and 
 some of the schools I know are extremely good institutions. In the 
 third place, all the schools which I happen to know have been highly 
 successful in leading the girls to an experimental knowledge of Jesus 
 Christ. All the girls do not profess His name in the schools. Many 
 of them continue to lead noble Christian lives even when they have 
 not been baptized into the name of Jesus. From our schools in Japan 
 there come constantly an increasing number of workers. Many of 
 the girls have devoted themselves to Christian education, and given 
 themselves heart and soul to the service of Christ. Our ministers and 
 evangelists almost altogether get their wives from these institutions, 
 and the women from those schools are establishing Christian homes in 
 almost every part of the empire. 
 
 Questions. 
 
 Question. Is it possible to gain any knowledge of the language 
 before going ? 
 
 Ansioer. There are several books, Japanese-English Etymology, 
 and a hand-book of Japanese colloquial. A leai-ner ought to have the 
 opportunity to get the pronunciation from some Japanese friend. 
 There is very little use in studying the language without some one to 
 refer to in that respect. 
 
 Question. Would you advise a young man in college to endeavor 
 to get the fundamental principles of a language before he goes ? 
 
 Answer. I think it is hardly worth whUe. 
 
 Question. If Japan is establishing a j^ublic school system, would 
 it be possible for men to get into then- schools as teachers ? 
 
 Answer. It has been possible in the past. It is less possible now, 
 because the Japanese are getting such a large number of competent 
 teachers of their own. 
 
 The Chairman : — 
 
 The one point which I would emphasize, as we close this discussion, 
 is the relation of Christian education to the deeper and more perma- 
 nent results of our work. We must train men who will carry on the 
 work which we inaugm-ate, and direct it when our hand is withdrawn ; 
 
186 The World's Conquest. 
 
 and, in order to do this effectually, mission schools must be established, 
 and a carefully developed system of Christian education must be vig- 
 orously maintained. The necessity of educational work in our mis- 
 sions is intimately connected with that conception of missionary work 
 which holds that we visit heathen lands, both to illuminate them with 
 the Gospel and to plant Christian institutions for then- perpetual 
 blessing. 
 
CONFERENCE ON EVANGELISTIC WORK. 
 
 Thursday, March 1, 1894. 
 
 Mr. Robert E, Speer, Chairman. 
 
 After reading selections from the fourteenth and fifteenth chapters 
 of the Book of Acts, Mr. Speer said : — 
 
 This is the Evangelistic Conference. I presume it is the subject, of 
 all those which have been chosen for the confei'ences this afternoon, 
 that appeals most to those of us who have gathered here, and to those 
 as well who have gone into the other conferences. Those who desire 
 to go into the foreign field to engage in some form of lay effort, so 
 desu-e because it is then* purpose to forward the evangelistic work. 
 Whatever line of work a man does, if he is a true missionary, he does 
 because he believes that by doing that work he can best hasten the 
 evangelization of the world. Many can accomplish more in the line 
 of evangelistic work by so-called indirect effort than hj dii'ect oral 
 preaching. I presume men here from the foreign field to-day can tell 
 you of wide evangelism which has been accomplished by some who 
 perhaps have had other duties as their immediate responsibility. 
 
 We who believe in the evangelization of the world as a possibility 
 soon, and who long for its coming, will be glad to listen to the experi- 
 ence of those who will speak to us this afternoon. I i-ead the selections 
 from the fourteenth and fifteenth chajDters of Acts, because they bear 
 upon the methods of evangelistic work in the early Church. All of us 
 who have studied the Book of Acts have been struck by the way it 
 answers questions about the methods of missionary work to-day. I 
 don't think the methods of the early Church Avere given to us to be 
 followed on all-fours. If the Apostle Paul were living to-day, his 
 principles of work would probably find expression in different methods 
 from those he used in his own day. The great thing is to find out not 
 methods, but principles. A method is a temporary manifestation of 
 
188 The World's Conquest. 
 
 a principle ; and it is more important that we should get hold of the 
 enduring principles of evangelistic and missionary service. 
 
 The work of the early Evangelists was marked by three things : 
 Fu-st, large expectancy. They counted on finding others ready for the 
 Lord's call when it was properly presented. They gathered a little 
 nucleus of believers wherever they went, made up as largely- of Gen- 
 tiles as of Jews. They reached the heathen by the immediate preaching 
 of the Gospel ; and it called forth an immediate response in the hearts 
 to whom it was brought. It was the testimony of Dr. Nevius, in the 
 passage I read from his book last night, and it would be the testimony 
 of all the most successful missionaries here, that they have found that 
 God has gone before them and made ready those who were to respond 
 to His Word. Its second feature was mobility. They were never an- 
 chored ; they never settled down to sedentary life. And, when they 
 are not called to any special local work, the best missionaries to-day 
 are the men of the largest mobility of operation and of adaptation. 
 The third feature of the work of those early missionaries was care- 
 lessness. They were not laden with any heavy, overburdening 
 sense that the universal propagation of the Gospel rested on their 
 shoulders alone. They laid it off upon the shoulders of those whom 
 they gathered. They counted on finding enough spontaneous Chris- 
 tian spirit in the life of any man truly converted to make him truly a 
 worker for Christ. They were not so foolish as to train their churches 
 into the conception that in each church one man is set apart to do the 
 Christian work of all. They taught, as their Master had taught, that 
 every one who received the word of the Master, miist in his turn 
 become a preacher to others. And so, when they had once preached 
 the Gospel to a town and gathered in a little company of disciples in 
 that town, they said : " The M^ork is yours now. The same power 
 that was given to us on Pentecost is at your disposal. If you haven't 
 got it, get it. And then the responsibility for propagating the Gospel 
 in this region rests on you." These three things, expectancy, mobility, 
 and carelessness, mark pre-eminently the missionary work of the Apos- 
 tolic Church : they will mark any successful evangelistic work to-day. 
 
 Christ as the Best Christian Missionary. 
 
 Mr. Frost said : — 
 
 May we not lift up our hearts in silent prayer continually while we 
 are together, that the Lord may do all the speaking, and that the Lord's 
 children may be prepared for the hearing ? I am quite sure that the 
 Lord has already spoken to us ; He has to me personally since I came 
 into this room. Let us continue to look to Him that His voice and His 
 
The Wokld's Conquest. 189 
 
 alone may be heard. Tlie life of Christ in the very fullest measui'e ex- 
 emplified the three different offices that every missionary life should 
 embrace : first of all, a light-bearer ; secondly, a life-giver ; and thirdly, 
 a love-giver. 
 
 First of all, a light-bearer. Did jou ever take up the life of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ and study it in detail, and notice how He carried on 
 His missionary work within the limited sphere He put before Himself 
 on earth ? Did you ever Jiotice that He kept making His life to cu-cle 
 round and round about that city of Jerusalem, and that, taking that city 
 more or less as a center, He would throw out a loop in this direction, 
 and come back, and then throw another loop off into another direction ? 
 First of all. He went out into what we might call an unevangelized 
 portion, and came back as it were upon the track of an unevangelized 
 portion, His second loojj touching the old parts once more, that the 
 work might be renewed and fostered and built up. It is a wonderful 
 studj' to follow these loops. But what was His object ? Oh, dear 
 friends, He wanted to diffuse the light ; and the principle of His life, it 
 seems to me, was that of diffusion and not of concentration. He wanted 
 that light to go out ; He wanted it to reach every single life that it 
 could reach, and touch every darkened soul that it could touch withui 
 the limited service that was put before Him as one sent to the lost sheep 
 of the house of Israel. 
 
 And now, dear friends, to apply it to our own lives, isn't it just what 
 the Lord Jesus Christ has asked of us ? He wants that light to illumine 
 ever}' man's life. He is the Light of the world ; and in His command- 
 ments nothing is more prominent than this, that He longed to make 
 every one of His disciples a close imitator of Himself in this respect. 
 
 There are four great commandments. We might speak of them 
 just for a moment, and see just how the mind of God is revealed in 
 His commandments. We will not use the historical order, but the order 
 of importance. Take first the expressed will of Jesus Christ in His 
 prayer in the seventeenth chapter of John : " As Thou hast sent me 
 into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world." Well, 
 that is a very indefinite thing, simply to go out into the world. It does 
 not tell us where. But take the closing verses of the closing chapter 
 of Luke : we have it that we are to be witnesses as we go into the 
 world. That is still very general. But in Matthew we have it that we 
 are to go until we touch all the nations. But still we are dealing with 
 generalities ; for we might say we might go to the borders of India 
 and Japan and China and no fmther. But, oh His heart comes out in 
 Mark's Gospel ! On, on, on, he says, imtil every creatm-e shall be 
 reached, and so on to the " uttermost part of the earth," until the last 
 darkened soul in this darkened world has felt the rays of that light that 
 Cometh from above. 
 
190 The World's Conquest. 
 
 We are not only to be light-bearers to every creature, which takes 
 in the immediate evangelization of the world in this present generation ; 
 but we are to be life-givers : we are to be the channels through which 
 that Life may flow. And we are to carry life so fully as to give to 
 those who have it not, not simply life, but life abundant. Did you ever 
 notice that verse : " I am come that they might have life, and that they 
 mio-ht have it more abundantly." He is wanting to make us such 
 channels of life-giving power that we shall be lifted up above the com- 
 mon. He wants us to lift those low lives as high as the heavenly 
 places themselves. And so we are to be life-givers. 
 
 Then, perhaps, last of all, and most imj^ortant of all, we are to be 
 love-givers. Oh, dear friends, it seems to me that if there is one single 
 thing that this world at large is waiting for, it is love. It is not natural 
 love either : it is Divine love ; it is the love that was in that heart that 
 led that One to come from that great glory and never finish its ministry 
 so far as earth was concerned until that heart broke upon Calvary. 
 And if that heart shall throb in you and me, I am sure we shall have 
 that love flowing out and the feet following after, until those heathens 
 shall be reached and touched and the loveless ones will be loved into 
 loveliness. Oh, for that Divine compassion that was in the heart of 
 God, that shall go forth and touch these ones with the hand of God 
 Himself, and raise them into the light that they may have the light and 
 be the channels of God ! Mr. Taylor was telling us one day that he 
 was in the interior of China and talking with his daughter about trans- 
 ferring her to another station. As he was speaking to his daughter in 
 Chinese, there was suddenly a heavy fall, and they turned and saw that 
 the native servant girl who had been waiting on them at table had 
 fallen in a faint. It took them a long time to restore her to con- 
 sciousness. But at last she broke out with a bitter wail, " Oh, you are 
 going to take from me the only one that ever loved me ! " Those 
 heathen know love when they see it. But they will never feel the true 
 love of Christ until someone goes to teach them that love. When we 
 go there, let us not stand off, but let us do what the Lord's com- 
 passion led Him to do when He touched the leper. And, as I think 
 of it, I have the picture of Mr. Stanley Smith, that splendid Cam- 
 bridge man, the stroke of his crew, as I saw him in his little chapel in 
 China. He is sitting among the men, himself attired in Chinese dress, 
 queue and all. There he sits with his arm around a beggar, and those 
 who have been in China know what a beggar is. What Avas it that 
 led that university man from England's great university and from a 
 sphere of honor and great worldly advancement? It was love. What 
 Avas it that induced him to put his arm around that man's neck and 
 prompted him to lead him to the Lord Jesus Christ? It Avas love. 
 Those were the things that controlled the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 
The World's Conquest. 191 
 
 should urge His Church onward and outward until all this world shall 
 be reached and all shall know that He came to give light and life and 
 love. May the Lord teach us more and more. 
 
 Mr. Sisencer Walton said : — 
 
 Dear friends, I think the equipment should be summed up in the 
 command, which is as distinct as any of the ten commandments, and 
 that is, " Be filled with the Spirit." Some one lent me a Bible not 
 long ago, and I saw written on the margin against the name of Apollos 
 the words : " He was steeped in the Scripture and boiling in the 
 Spirit ; " and I think that is the best equipment for any minister. I 
 remember in Scotland once an engineer poked his head out of a cab of 
 an engine, and said to the fireman, "John, what is the matter? haven't 
 you any water in the engine ? " " Yes, yes," he said, " there's plenty 
 of water, but it ain't a-boiling." Water that is not boiling is useless ; 
 I do want you to see this. I hope before the Convention is over we 
 may have one or two special meetings about the subject which is 
 uppermost in the minds of many here, namely, the baptism of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 I am often asked. Don't you think it is necessary to argue the 
 question with the Africans, and attack their superstitions ? Of course 
 you know the Africans are different from the Indians or the Chinese. 
 They are thoroughly superstitious. If you bring a camera, they will 
 run as if you had a gun ; they will say, " He is going to bewitch me." 
 Another thing, as I said this morning, they are very childish in their 
 manner. Of course there are exceptions, but if you take it all through 
 you will find the same gentle simplicity when you get them converted. 
 But some say, "Don't you think it is very necessary to pass them 
 through a course of religious training before they are ready to become 
 Christians ? " I don't think it necessary at all ; it is very helpful after- 
 wards. I believe that the power of the Holy Ghost is the same as on 
 the day of Pentecost. A man said to me some time ago, " What do 
 you think of our Niagara ? " I said, " It is ver}^ beautiful." " The 
 greatest unused power in the United States," he said. " We are going 
 to light up some cities with it one hundred and twentj^-five miles off." 
 I answered, " I know a greater unused power." " What is it ? " he 
 asked. I said, " The power of the Holy Ghost ; it will light up the 
 whole world." And it is so. Some may fancy that I am opposing 
 education. Not a bit. We want educated men and women, but we 
 don't want them if they are not full of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 I had the inexpressible joy this time last year of visiting old 
 heathen centers around a certain district of South Africa, where I 
 preached whenever I got a chance. We had many chances among 
 
192 The World's Conquest. 
 
 what are called the raw heathen. 1 have seen them come into the 
 meeting, and squat down. We have a sort of clay pew, — hard clay 
 covered over with sand, and rubbed up a bit : they prefer to squat down 
 on the ground. They put then- chins in their hands, and they listen ; 
 and before the meeting is over I have seen those men so smitten down 
 by the power of the Holy Ghost they couldn't leave until they had 
 yielded themselves up in simple faith and become Christians. Some 
 people fancy that we positively have in certain ways to assist the Holy 
 Ghost in the work of conversion, instead of seeing that He uses us by 
 His own power to help those who are beyond hixraan effort. When 
 we get those men saved we put them in school, we teach them the 
 Bible ; we also teach them to sing and to write. 
 
 We are helped in this way. Suppose, for instance, I had a con- 
 gregation of twenty. They would all listen. Then they would go 
 away home, and there would perhaps be a hundred at home in the 
 kraal where they came from. Then a fire would be made and the pot 
 put on and they would be cooking their tea ; they would all sit around 
 and they would go through all that the missionary said, and finally 
 they would begin to discuss it, and if you went to them at one o'clock 
 in the morning you would find them carefully going through all that 
 was said. Now, let me say, dear brothers, when I looked at your 
 faces I felt overpowered when I thought of what glorious possibilities 
 might come out of a meeting like this. If every one in this church 
 knew what it is to be steeped in the Scriptures and boiling in the Spirit, 
 what a mighty power you would be all over the world ! 
 
 Methods ix the Shantung Mission. 
 
 The Rev. Gilbert Reid said : — 
 
 Since I have been at home in the United States I have felt some- 
 what of an unwillingness to return to the Shantiing Mission and the 
 Shantung work, because the human voice that gave me the call to 
 enter upon the work of missions has ceased to speak, and I feel as 
 though there was one less friend to be associated with in that great 
 work, — and that is Dr. John L. Nevius. It was through his original 
 appeal and invitation that I first went to China, lived at his house, 
 toured with him in the interior of the provinces, learned his method as 
 we sat side by side on his Chinese wheelbarrow, or in some of those 
 damp Chinese inns with only the flicker of a candle at night-time ; or, 
 as we toiled over the mountain heights, with the wheelbarrow being 
 tugged along by his faithful Chinese servants. I feel as if there was 
 a kind of a loneliness in returning to China. But I also am grateful 
 that I have had the opportunity of being associated with a man like 
 
The World's Conquest. 193 
 
 Dr. Nevius and of knowing something of the better methods of evan- 
 gelistic Avork. 
 
 Since being in China I have learned something of the tenth chapter 
 of Matthew, which is the Magna Charta of evangelistic work. There 
 are four principles in that chapter, from the second to the fourteenth 
 verses: (1) Seek those who are nearest to your influence. "Go not 
 in the way of the Samaritans, but to the lost sheep of the house of 
 Israel." (2) Seek to aid others and others will aid you. " As you 
 go, preach the kingdom, heal the sick, care for the needy." " Go with- 
 out purse or serial." (3) As you go into any town, find the man 
 called of God for the hearing of the Gospel. (4) Go with the spirit 
 of consolation and love. 
 
 We regard the city as the center of influence, not as the limit 
 of influence, but the center of an extended influence in the country. 
 After the preaching comes the hard work of the missionary ; and that 
 is, teaching them to " observe all things whatsoever I have commanded 
 you." And it won't be done in a day ; and I don't know whether it 
 will be done in a century. First, the public proclamation of the Gospel, 
 removing theii- prejudices, scattering theii* suspicions, making them yoiir 
 friends, making them understand the fundamental basis of Christianity. 
 Then, teaching those who are willing to learn, all things that Chiist has 
 commanded you, all truth as God has revealed it to you. Then, in 
 your teaching process, you will have first the teaching in the inquirer's 
 classes. Pick out the best men who are interested, — one man from 
 one village, and one from another, — and bring them within the cii'cle 
 of your influence, and teach them ten days or a month, and send them 
 back to teach others. Then there is the teaching in the Sunday service. 
 Sometimes we have the whole service in our villages conducted on the 
 Sunday school plan ; from ten o'clock until three or four in the after- 
 noon it is teach, teach, teach. Every man and boy and girl is scholar 
 and teacher : they are all teaching and all learning, and they teach as 
 they learn. In addition to that, pick out the best Christians, and give 
 them further training, that they may go out and both preach and teach 
 others. 
 
 Then there is the further training in normal schools of men who 
 have Chinese education and knowledge : bring them in for a three- 
 years com-se of education ; and they will go back to their neighbors as 
 scholars, teaching them, and not at the same time denationalizing them. 
 Then there is the teaching of the theological classes for three years : 
 some of the students are supported by the native, some by the foreign, 
 fund. We go upon the principle that the native pastor shall be sup- 
 ported by native churches, but that the helpers shall be supported by 
 foreign funds. It is cheaper for you to support twenty native helpers 
 than one foreign missionary. And if there is only one alternative, — 
 
194 The World's Conquest. 
 
 either a new foreign missionary or twenty helpers, — I say, give us the 
 helpers. But we want them both, — a new foreign missionary to teach, 
 to train tAventy new helpers. The native cannot get along without the 
 foreign missionary. We must work together. 
 
 I had an old man seventy years of age in om* class. He had never 
 heard of the Gospel before. His home had been swept away by the 
 floods of the Yellow River. He came into our class while we were ex- 
 plaining the Gospel of St. John. The Chinese first idea of Chx-ist is 
 that He was a foreigner, hence they despise Him ; secondly, that He is 
 a great sage, and they respect Him ; and thirdly, that He is the SaA-iom- 
 and the only Saviom- under heaven. At the close of the class, this old 
 man, day by day, would come up to me and say, " I wish I were twenty 
 or thirty years old, and here I am seventy and cannot help you much ; 
 but I am going to work all the rest of my life and try to teach my 
 neighbors the Gospel of Christ." 
 
 God is preparing the way in China. In every village to which I go 
 I go upon the supposition that there is some person there prepared by 
 the Lord for the hearing of the Gospel. The Lord has gone first and I 
 have gone afterwards, and the Lord works with us ; and the Saviour is 
 there in accordance with His promise : " Lo I am with you alway, even 
 unto the end of the world." 
 
 Methods in the Country. 
 
 The Rev. F. G. Coan said: — 
 
 Having been engaged for eight years in evangelistic work in Persia, 
 the facts which I am about to state have come under my OMn\ personal 
 observation and the truths derived have been wrought out of personal 
 experience. 
 
 Evangelistic work in Persia may be divided into two classes : First, 
 work carried on where we have an established center ; secondly, work 
 carried on in various places at a distance from that center, in commun- 
 ities where the Gospel has not been preached. We have in Persia to- 
 day about one hundred organized churches, through which we are 
 enabled every year to carry on a systematic evangelistic work. In 
 carrying on that work where we have organized churches we usually 
 correspond with our hel])ers in the fall, and try to get them to prepare 
 the villages for the work, just as you do here at home. We encourage 
 them to have house to house visitation, to induce the people to come 
 out to the service. We tell the helpers that wherever the people are 
 interested to let us know, and we will come and help them. 
 
 Who are the men we use for helpers ? We have heard a great deal 
 to-day about the need of a good equipment for service ; and we need 
 the very best we can get. On the other hand, I am glad to tell you 
 
The World's Conquest. 195 
 
 that the Lord is able to use any one if only he is filled with the Sj^irit 
 and is willing to be used by Him. The young men who have helped 
 me in my work are not any of them trained evangelists, and very nearly 
 all of them are laymen. But they love the Word of God, and they 
 have a burning love for souls. Those young men come around in the 
 fall and offer themselves for the work, and how glad I am to avail my- 
 self of their services. Taking one or two of these young men we start 
 off on our evangelistic campaign. Our tour includes the five or six 
 villages in reach of our central point. There, in one place where we 
 had a blessed week's work, the only place where all could meet was in 
 a native house which consisted of four mud walls, and a few holes in 
 the roof to let out the smoke and let in light. Often in one corner the 
 wood piled up, in another the bedding ; in another corner the house- 
 hold utensils, and in another the farming utensils brought in until 
 needed in spring. The jjeople would come in xmtil the house was full. 
 One man, I remember, had come in there on purpose to break that 
 meeting up. He was a very hard case ; he didn't believe in this evangel- 
 istic work. And while that man stood there waiting, his little boy, 
 who was convicted of sin, rose up with streaming eyes and asked us to 
 pray for him. The Spirit felled that man to the ground. We thought 
 he had fainted, and the tears streamed from his eyes as he said, " God, 
 have mercy on me a sinner. If my little boy needs to be saved, how 
 much more I need it." 
 
 After this service is over, the young men who are with me follow 
 it up. We try to take the names of all who seem to be under the 
 conviction of sin. We go from house to house, \dsiting them and 
 praj'ing with them. After we leave the village, we hand then- names 
 to the pastors and to the elders, and they see that every man who has 
 come under the conviction of sin is handed over to some chm'ch mem- 
 ber, in order that that work may be gathered up. The harvest is a 
 rich one, not only in what we are able to see, but in the experience to 
 ourselves. Only the other day I had a letter from a native pastor, 
 which I think gave me greater pleasure than any letter I ever received. 
 He wrote, " As the winter comes on, we are looking around, and won- 
 dering who will take your place, who is to go out in these villages, and 
 organize the campaign, and carry on the work. Our hearts long for 
 you, and cry out for you." I thought, " Yes, my heart longs for you ; 
 and God hasten the day when I can go back to those people who are 
 so dear to me, and among whom I hope, as our brother has said, to 
 live and to die." And then, speaking of last winter's work, he says, " I 
 want to encourage you by saying that all the j^eople converted in this 
 village last winter are standing firm in the faith, and are growing in 
 knowledge and in grace." That is one way we are carrying on our 
 evangelistic work there. 
 
196 The World's Conquest. 
 
 I went once to work in four villages, and services were carried on 
 four days without a sign of the work of the Spirit. Every morning 
 the pastor and myself would go into a vineyard and ask God's bless- 
 ing. Finally, on Wednesday, I said, " What is the trouble ? Let us 
 stay here, and let us Avrestle with God, and tell Him we will not leave 
 this place until we have some token of His presence Avith us." We 
 stayed there and prayed on, until finally I noticed that the prayers 
 sounded very different from any prayers we had had so far. As we 
 rose with our eyes streaming, and went back to the village, I said, 
 " Thank God for the souls that are going to be converted to-night." 
 A young layman said to me, " Sahib, how many souls are going to be 
 converted to-night ? " I said, " I can't say in point of numbers." He 
 said, " I believe there will be over a dozen." Sixteen accepted Christ 
 that night, and fifty-four before the week was over. That is the place 
 where the pastor in writing to me says the work remained. 
 
 In the distant villages remember that we are speaking to those who 
 never had an opportunity to hear the Word of God before. Realizing 
 as I do how hungry they are in Persia for the Gospel, I can't tell you 
 how I sympathize with my poor classmates who feel that they are 
 called to stay home, and preach over and over, Sabbath after Sabbath, 
 to those who are saturated with the Gospel, and, if I may be pardoned 
 the expression, almost tired of it. 
 
 Just one illustration to show you how God does use His Word to 
 strengthen our faith : 
 
 A young man said to me, " Sahib, I want to discuss with you." 
 
 I said, " I have no time for discussion ; but I desire you to read 
 the fourth chapter of Acts, the twelfth verse." As the man opened 
 the Testament, I closed my eyes and said, " Oh, Father, take Thy 
 Word, and with it pierce that man's heart." 
 
 The young man said, " I don't see anything in that." 
 
 I said, " Read it again." 
 
 After he had read it four or five times he said, " Oh I see it ; I 
 never did before : ' Neither is there salvation in any other ; for there 
 is none other name ixnder heaven given among men, whereby we must 
 be saved.'" 
 
 That young man right there accepted Christ, and is preaching Christ 
 there without pay in that village to-day. 
 
 The Best Method op Training Evangelists. 
 
 Mr. Leonard said : — 
 
 After we have been on the field for a few years we have not as much 
 to say about our methods as beforehand. There are so many new 
 
The World's Coxquest. 197 
 
 needs, new conditions, that the things which we had talked about be- 
 fore we went out there don't apply, that is, very largely ; so that, as to 
 the preparations we were speaking about this morning, the preparations 
 for missionary work, I would say, do just exactly in your college work 
 as if 3'ou were going to be a pastor here. Make the best efforts to 
 cultivate the mind, and become as broad minded as you possibly can. 
 When your field is decided, make your special preparations. But it 
 is after you have put your feet on the foreign field that your best work 
 of preparation will be done. Then it is going to take you years to 
 prepare. The fact is, that our ideas are so theoretical that when we 
 come to put them into practice they don't work. We are dealing with 
 people that have altogether different ideas from our own, dealing with 
 men that don't think as we do, especially in the East. And one of the 
 greatest blessings to a young missionary in going into these Eastern 
 fields is that his mouth is shut until he learns the people. He must 
 come to know them, learn how to bear with their infii-mities and weak- 
 nesses, or he would be very apt to do a great deal of damage at first. 
 
 Bring your evangelists in touch with the JJolj Spirit. Go with 
 them, associate with them just as intimately as you can as a Christian 
 brother. Give them as much benefit as you can from your richer 
 Christian experience. We know how we were all touched this morn- 
 ing by the words of Dr. Taylor of the China Inland Mission. Why ? 
 Simply because he quickened our spiritual lives. Now, that is just 
 what we want to do with all helpers, whether at home or abroad. If 
 we can keep them in an earnest Christian spiiit, we have done for them 
 perhaps all it is possible for \is to do. 
 
 Along with this, and ministering to it, we are to bring our evangel- 
 ists in touch with the Word of God. It is no credit to us if we have 
 learned our Bibles. It is our privilege to bring these men who are 
 only childi-en in Christ to a richer knowledge of the Word of God, 
 and as they come to know the Scriptures they will have power with 
 men. Then we are to help these brethren in moral courage. It is really 
 amazing sometimes to us, certainly discouraging, when we see these 
 people ha^dng so little moral courage to stand up and face the preju- 
 dices of their fellowmen. Not that they are not consecrated men and 
 devoted workers ; but their intellectual training from childhood has 
 induced weaknesses along lines where we intellectually as Americans and 
 Englishmen ai-e strong; and very often they are not able to stand up 
 and bear the brimt of criticisms that we would simply turn aside as 
 ha-snng no influence upon us. It is ours to strengthen them in those 
 things, to encourage them to move out upon the lines that they think 
 it is perfectly impossible to do. 
 
 Now, m all those things we are to speak with these brethren, talk 
 with them concerning individual men. I have found it always seemed 
 
198 The World's Conquest. 
 
 to stir the evangelists that Avere working with me to get them around 
 me and commence talking about the individual. " You had a talk with 
 that man the other day ; what did he tell you ? " Then he would begin 
 to rehearse the conversation ; and the ver}^ fact of rehearsing the con- 
 versations with individuals seemed to stir the individual life of the 
 helper and the evangelist. His eyes would brighten with interest, and 
 it would be my part to suggest answers to certain difficult questions 
 that had been proposed by the inquirer and thus help him in the future ; 
 thus showing him how he might handle certain questions that would 
 come up. In all these cases we come to the hand to hand work with 
 individuals and we help our evangelists to come in touch with men. 
 So that I should say that we must help our evangelists to come in 
 touch with God, with His Holy Word, and with the men whom they 
 try to influence. 
 
 The Rev. A. T. Rose, D.D., said : — 
 
 When Dr. Judson commenced his great work in Burma we prob- 
 ably knew nothing of the wild tribes occupying that country, the 
 most interesting among which, perhaps, are the Karens. I have 
 heard this remarkable storj^ concerning them : Many years ago, 
 while Dr. Judson was in Rangoon, spending his main time in the 
 study of the language, but preaching a little every day, an old Karen 
 chief from Bassein, one hundred miles west, came to Rangoon. He 
 had heard about this white teacher. He saw him, but he hadn't the 
 courage to speak to him. But he learned from the Burmans that he 
 was a white teacher from the West, and that he claimed to have God's 
 Book, and that he was there learning the Bux'mese language, intending, 
 as soon as he was able, to translate this Book into the Burmese lan- 
 guage. Now, the Karens have some very remarkable traditions, among 
 them one to this effect : Once the Karens were a united and a happy 
 people. They had God's law ; they had a guide and Divine teacher. 
 But, on account of their indifference to God's law, their wickedness, 
 their drunkeness, their ignorance, God was displeased and took from 
 them His love. But still, the tradition goes on to say, our God is 
 merciful and the time will come when He will send back His law to the 
 Karens and the Karens will receive it. A white teacher, the tradition 
 says, shall come from the far West, and bring back the Book of God. 
 This old chief, when he went home, called together some of his brother 
 chiefs, told them where he had been, what he had heard, and then he 
 suggested this inquiry : May it not be that here in this white teacher in 
 Ragoon we have the fulfillment of our tradition ? May it not be that 
 this is the white teacher that is to come to us and bring back the Book 
 of God? They discussed it, but the conclusion was no. For, said 
 
The World's Conquest. 199 
 
 they, as to this white teacher in Rangoon, he has not come to the Karens, 
 but only to the Burmans. The Burmans are our enemies, our ojDpres- 
 sors ; and whoever comes to the Burmans cannot be our teacher or 
 our friend. So the matter rested. Two or three or four years later 
 Messrs. Vinton and Abbott, having learned the Karen language to some 
 extent, in America, from two Cliristian Karens brought back from 
 Burmah by Dr. Wade, went to Burmah and from thence to a town in 
 the district of the Karens. When they arrived there they found two 
 or three hundred men, and two or three thousand came in several days. 
 And when these teachers spoke to them in their own language and said : 
 " We heard of you in our far-off American home, and our hearts pitied 
 you and loved you. And we have been learning your language, and 
 now we are here among you. We have brought God's Book, and as 
 soon as we can we will give it to you in your own language." " Then," 
 they said, " the case is different. Here are white teachers from the 
 West who come to us. Already they can speak oiu- language, and they 
 have got God's Book. Here, certainly, is the fulfillment of our tradi- 
 tions." It was so accepted, and it went fi-om village to village that a 
 white teacher had come from the West in fulfillment of the tradition of 
 the elders. The old chiefs said, " We are old and can't do anything, 
 but we want our children to know God's Book." 
 
 These Karens had no Maitten language or alphabet. They were 
 just as ignorant as possible. What has been the result? The work 
 commenced largely first by teaching. As fast as possible little schools 
 were established here and little schools there, of fifty or sixty or one 
 hundred, resulting very soon in the conversion of the children and 
 youth. And the best preachers, the best workers, have come to us 
 from the Karens through these Christian schools. I will just say that 
 we have now among Karens not less than five hundi-ed Christian 
 churches, and they are as much entitled to that ajipellation of Christian 
 churches as our churches at home. They are missionary churches, not 
 in the sense that they have come into life through missionary effort, 
 but in that they are carrying the Gospel into the regions beyond. 
 Twenty years ago they picked out their best young men pastors and 
 their wives and said, " You go away on the borders of China." These 
 men went up into the hills or lived in the villages, learned the language 
 and established schools, and now we have Christian churches and 
 schools among the bloody Cochins on the borders of China. They 
 have gone and found theii- own scattered tribes of Karens in Japan, 
 and to-day they are carrying on the work of foreign missions. So we 
 have this to encourage us, that these churches, raised up in fifty or sixty 
 years from an ignorant and low people, are now missionarj^ churches, 
 and are carrying the Gospel into the region beyond. 
 
200 The World's Coxquest. 
 
 The Rising Movement Among the Low Caste People op India. 
 
 The Rev. Reese Thackwell said : — 
 
 The work in India has now i-eached a stage which is exceedingly in- 
 teresting. In the past it was accompanied with many discouragements. 
 We had to contend with caste and its difficulties. But the Spirit of 
 God is at work moving in India and touching all classes of people, the 
 educated as well as the uneducated, the high caste as well as the low 
 caste. 
 
 But what I have been asked to speak about this evening is particu- 
 larly the movements among the low caste, simultaneous movements in 
 different parts of the country there. These movements are undoubt- 
 edly of God, though it pleased God to use human instrumentalities and 
 a famine as the means of beginning this work. Some years ago there 
 was a terrible famine in the south of India. Thousands of people per- 
 ished. The Christian missionaries, moved with great sympathy for the 
 people, wrote to America and England, stating the need of cities, and 
 the missionai'ies were made the vehicles of conveying the benefactions 
 of Christian people to these poor starving people. Such was the effect 
 on them that they became convinced that the religion of Jesus Christ 
 is the true religion, because there was a manifest proof of it in those 
 missionaries moving among them and dispensing food. The result was 
 that there was a great incoming, very largely to the Church of England, 
 and not entirely to the Church of England, but to other churches also. 
 But, strangely enough, there were simultaneous movements going on 
 in different parts of the country. These low castes are scattered all 
 over the country. There are some districts in which they are more 
 numerous than in others. They are there by multitudes, and there is a 
 simultaneous trend toward Christianity among them. During the last 
 years there have been tens of thousands of them baptized ; and it looks 
 as though the time is coming when it will be a question what will we 
 do when we have them. How will we train them and teach them? 
 All through the Punjab they are being gathered in. The Methodist 
 brethren began to take notice of the low castes before the Presbyterians 
 did ; and by so doing they brought some thousands and tens of thou- 
 sands into the fold. But all the missionaries are now wide awake as to 
 the importance of this movement, recognizing it as a genuine work of 
 the Spirit. It is quite possible that some of the 2)eople are influenced 
 by mixed motives. They have some social advantage in becoming 
 Christians, for they are village serfs. But it is an indisputable fact that 
 thousands have been truly converted to God, and have taken the great 
 step with no ulterior motive in view. 
 
 Now, what are we to do with them ? How are we to teach them 
 and train them? We began it out in the Presbyterian missions there 
 
The World's Conquest. 201 
 
 in a very simple way. One of our native brethren, a most excellent 
 man, out at a place called Ropa, began to solve this difficulty of train- 
 ing them so they might be able to carry the religious services among 
 themselves. Going into a village after preaching the Gospel there and 
 baptizing six or eight, he would pick out the man mth the most intel- 
 ligence, and say, " Come along with me." He would take that man 
 away to his tent or home, and keep him two or three weeks. He 
 would get that man to commit to memory portions of the Scripture, 
 and go on teaching and catechizing him ; and when he found he had 
 a pretty good idea of the leading doctrines of Scripture and salvation 
 through the blood of Christ, then he Avould send him back into the 
 village to work among his own people. This evangelist had seen how 
 the service was conducted, and he would go and hold service among 
 his brethren. For this he would in the same way select another. And 
 so the work is going on. We are training the men to teach one an- 
 other ; so that we are looking forward to the time, very soon too, of 
 seeing a multitude of village churches being taught religious truth and 
 being ministered to hj the people of the villages themselves. And in 
 this way the work will be no expense whatever to the mission there. 
 
 The Personal Saveetness and Privilege of the Evangelistic 
 
 Work. 
 
 Rev. George A. Ford, of S\Tia, said : — 
 
 It is a privilege, because it is the most direct expression that is 
 given by the Spirit of God in the missionary. The Spirit speaks in 
 various ways, but He certainly speaks most directly in that form of 
 work we call evangelistic work. It seems to me that the gift of the 
 Holy Spirit is the only one thing for a man to settle for his missionary 
 work. Am I a piece of iron dipped in molasses to attract, or a piece 
 of iron magnetized to draw people to Christ? Am I a man whose 
 power is irresistible, because it is the power of the Spirit in the living 
 God ? Every man should know that before he goes abroad. Has he 
 had that baptism of His Spirit for service, without Avhich every man 
 must be more of a stumbling-block than a help in whatever sphere of 
 life he professes to serve the living Christ? Now, the preciousness of 
 direct evangelistic work lies in that. 
 
 You and I, as we go abroad, are under the temptation to fall so 
 largely into the secular divisions of this work. I believe you might 
 as well try to set off a man's body, soul, and spirit in three churches, 
 as to set off the missionary work into three branches, the medical, 
 the educational, and the evangelistic. If a missionary is devoting his 
 time to the medical work or to the work in the schools, my experience 
 is that there is a constant tendencv for him to lose sight of the 
 
202 The World's Conquest. 
 
 evangelistic work. Our constant prayer should be that in all our 
 transactions, in all our dealings with the natives, the Spirit should 
 be so with us that His presence may be manifest and His influence 
 be felt. It seems to me it is just like the old temple. The Holy 
 of Holies had no direct gate into it. There was an entrance first 
 into the outer court, then into the holy place, and then from that 
 into the Holy of Holies. The evangelistic work has no direct gate 
 into it. You have got to go through the court, the body ; through 
 the holy place, the mind, in order to get into the Holy of Holies, 
 the heart. But we don't want to be like the women and the Gentiles, 
 who are allowed simply a place in the outer court ; we don't want to 
 be the ordinary Levite, with access to the holy place. No ; God has 
 made us high priests, and Christ has taken us right into His own 
 marvellous presence, that we may with Him enter into the Holy of 
 Holies, reaching men's hearts through their minds and bodies, effec- 
 tively for the work of evangelization. 
 
 I wish I had more time to take up the different elements of sweet- 
 ness in this work ; but this gives you an idea of the mighty privilege 
 of him who seeks to make his life the evangelistic life. The best 
 evangelistic agency we have had in our own field has been our boys' 
 training school. To give you an interesting illustration : There was 
 Michael Abraham. He went out to a Catholic village, where the 
 shrine of the Virgin is like the throne of Diana in Ephesus. And, 
 as soon as he entered with two or three comrades and began to sing, 
 the people waited until a number had gathered ; and, when they found 
 that these Gospel fiends, as they called them, had come there to corrupt 
 their morals with the pure Gospel, they invited them, under cover of 
 deception, into a house, and beat them. The younger boys slipped 
 away, but this tall fellow, Michael, took the brunt of it. In the even- 
 ing, as we sat together, the boys in the training school asked for reports. 
 The boy Abraham told his own experience, and he showed the effects 
 of that beating ; and I said, " Michael, do you want to go back there 
 next Sunday?" He thought a little, and hesitated. I said, "Michael, 
 have you got the courage to go back there, and show them you will 
 take another beating for Christ's love?" And he said, "I have." The 
 battle was fought. Michael went back the next Sunday. He reached 
 the village with his companions. No sooner was it found that Michael 
 was in the village than the chief man of the village sent for him and 
 said, " I am sorry for Avhat happened last Sunday. If you will tell me 
 who beat you, I will chastise them. You will never be beaten again 
 in this village." 
 
 The company went into another village still more bigoted, and mass 
 was not out. When the old priest came out he fumed and threatened 
 and said, " Mob them, kill them, burn them." So they hustled them 
 
The Wokld's CoNciUEsx. 203 
 
 out and said, " You can never go out alive a second time." The young 
 man came hack to the school. I said, " Brothers, before you went 
 into that village did you realize that you could not go in your own 
 strength, and did you stop by the way and ask God to open the 
 way?" They said, " No." « Will you go again ? " "We will." So 
 the next Sabbath they went ; and there under the mulberry trees they 
 stopped before entering the village, and prayed God He would open the 
 way. They Avent to the same place, and waited for the same mass to 
 be out. And the people gathered about them as before, and the old 
 priest came and sat down and heard them read the Testament ; and 
 they came away learning a lesson they never forgot. The evangel- 
 istic work, pursued always according to the will of Christ, is the most 
 precious and the most telling that a man can do. 
 
MEDICAL MISSION CONFERENCE. 
 
 Thursday Apterxoon, March 1, 1894. 
 
 Mr. Frank Keller, of New York, Chairman. 
 
 Mr. Keller had prepared an immense chart upon medical missions. 
 It consisted of two very large square diagrams. One square was all 
 black, with the exception of one small white spot in the center, repre- 
 senting one medical missionary to 2,500,000 persons in China. The 
 other was white, and had 4,000 dots upon it, representing the number 
 of jihysicians to 2,500,000 people in the United States. Above the 
 diagrams were the Saviour's words, " Inasmuch as ye did it not to one 
 of the least of these, ye did it not to me^ 
 
 The Rev. H. P. Beach said : — 
 
 I have been impressed with the fact that the Anglo Saxon Gospels 
 almost uniformly used the word translated " healer " for " Jesus." 
 This suggests the kind of work which Jesus actually accomplished 
 when among men. He was the healer, not only of bodily diseases, but 
 of the soul. This suggested three verses in the Prophecy of Jeremiah : 
 the twentieth, twenty-first, and twenty-second verses of the eighth 
 chapter. The twentieth, " The harvest is past, the summer is ended 
 and we are not saved," is one of the most pathetic in the whole Bible, 
 The appeal which follows in the remainder of the chapter is, however, 
 almost as pathetic : " For the hurt of the daughter of my people am I 
 hurt * * * Is there no balm in Gilead, is there no physician there ?" 
 Connecting this thought with the Gospel representation of the healer, 
 we see how perfectly Jesus met the want of the ancient world. 
 
 The medical missionary is in this time the healer, just as was Jesus, 
 of the body and also of the soul. Look at the great heathen nations 
 of the earth. Are they not in as great need of the balm of Gilead 
 and the great physician as were the Jews in Christ's time ? In some 
 senses they are in greater need, and this ought to appeal to every one 
 
Thk World's Conquest. 205 
 
 present. We ought, every one of us, to ask ourselves what the Lord's 
 will is for us in this matter, and for the hurt of the daughter of our 
 people we should be willing to be hurt. Dr. J. G. Kerr, who was to 
 have been present this afternoon, has done for the heathen empire of 
 China more than he ever could have done in Amei'ica. He has been 
 the healer of souls as was Peter Parker, the founder of medical mis- 
 sions in that empire. 
 
 We are not to consider the sacrifice which this work will bring to 
 us. A woman suffering from cataract came to our hospital. Not long 
 after the operation she was seen kneeling with bared knees upon a 
 number of date stones upon a brick bed. " Does it not pain you ? " 
 she was asked. " Yes," was the reply, " and that is why I am doing 
 it. Since I came to this hospital you have tried to open my eyes, but 
 you have also opened my heart. I have learned of Jesus' love for me. 
 I am poor and aged and can do nothing for Him. Because He has 
 suffered such infinite pain for my sake, I thought to myself I would 
 suffer a little for Plim." It was a partially heathen idea, but the Chris- 
 tian physician may well think of that woman's words. If she, just 
 emerging from heathenism, wanted to suffer for Christ's sake, how 
 much more ought Christian medical students to be willing to go into 
 that great emjiire, and other needy nations, for the sake of humanity 
 and Christ, even though it be at some sacrifice. 
 
 A Sketch of Medical Missions in China. 
 
 Rev. W. R. Lambuth, M.D., said : — 
 
 I In order to respect the work which we are called upon to engage 
 in, we must look to the authority that is behind us, and I simply call 
 your attention to that card [pointing to a text upon the wall] : " And 
 Jesus went about * * * teaching in their synagogues, and preaching 
 the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all 
 manner of disease among the people." It informs us that we cannot 
 separate the teaching from the healing. In Matt. 10 : 7, 8, we find 
 that Jesus sent the twelve out to heal the sick, and again, in sending 
 out the seventy, as recorded in the ninth chapter of Luke, He uses 
 almost the identical words. In the last chapter of Mark we find He 
 said, " They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." Such 
 is the command of the Master. We have, therefore, definite author- 
 ity behind us for this work, and, more than all, we have the illustrious 
 example of Jesus, the Great Physician, i 
 
 Medical mission work was taken up in 1835 by Rev. Peter Parker, 
 M.D. He was a preacher and a physician in Canton. In his second 
 quarterly report he recognized the fact that the day would come when 
 
206 The World's Conquest. 
 
 the millions outside of the city would be reached through the instrumen- 
 tality of medical missions. Now, we find that to-da}' 750,000 patients 
 are annually being treated in China. One hundred and thirty medical 
 missionaries, men and women, are engaged in the Chinese Empire, with 
 one hundi-ed trained assistants. So God has wonderfully fulfilled that 
 desire of the man of God. He was followed by Rev. A. P. Happer, 
 M.D., in 1844, and by Dr. J. G. Kerr, in 1854. 
 
 Under Dr. Kerr's care, a million patients have come and received 
 medical aid during the past forty years. He has trained a hundred 
 students, and has performed thirty-six thousand operations. He has 
 performed more operations for calculus than any living man but one. 
 He has also translated several medical works. If only that one man 
 had been sent by the Presbyterian Church it would be worth the while. 
 Dr. Mackenzie, of Tien-tsin, was made the instrumentality of bring- 
 ing more souls to Christ in one year than all the other members of 
 yAthe mission put together. What is the need of China to-day? A 
 
 ilai'ger staff of medical missionaries proportionately. In New York 
 City alone there are three thousand physicians, not counting Jersey 
 City and Brooklyn ; and we have only one hundred and thirty in all 
 China — equal to one medical missionary having charge of the State 
 of Michigan ! 
 
 Chinese physicians are very ignorant. They are not even aware of 
 the circulation of the blood, are not able to lance an abscess nor reduce 
 fractures. Fractures are left to unite at various angles, and then have 
 to be broken and reset. I know that human flesh has been used for 
 the treatment of consumption. It has even been published in Pekin, 
 and certain parties highly commended for having sacrificed some por- 
 tion of their body for a friend. 
 
 China has a need of physicians because of the prevalence of ma- 
 lignant and epidemic diseases. Each case of smallpox creates a new 
 center from which the disease will spread. Dr. Pearson, an English 
 physician, introduced vaccination into China. Asiatic cholera and 
 typhus fever prevail, and the people know not how to cope with them. 
 There is no quarantine. The Scriptures, especially the old Scriptures, 
 are full of measures for the prevention of disease ; but they know 
 nothing of them. It is to the medical missionaries alone that we can 
 look to stamp oiit these epidemics, which are a menace to our own 
 land. Leprosy and beri beri, a disease not until recently much under- 
 stood, is very prevalent. At our hospital we treated numbers of cases, 
 many times supposing it to be a phase of lead poisoning. /'it was found 
 to be also prevalent in Japan, and having a mortality of thirty per cent, 
 when endemic. ^ 
 
 Then, as to the social diseases of China, the clerical missionary 
 looks to the medical missionary to create a sentiment against them. I 
 
The World's Conquest. 207 
 
 shall not speak of these, except that of infanticide, which is very preva- 
 lent. One woman was heard to say to another, " I killed three chil- 
 dren," and her companion had disposed of five, making eight children 
 killed by two women. The sons and daughters, when known to the 
 medical man, can be influenced. Other sins and crimes there are known 
 only to the physician, which can only be stamped out by the Gospel. 
 No one can enter the home so readily as a woman ; and so the woman 
 who is devoted to that form of work is better qualified than a man. 
 She can go everywhere, man cannot. 
 
 A medical missionary stands upon a corner and gives out some medi- 
 cines for fever. He opens store in a tea shop. Preaching begins. An 
 anchorage is made. A church is built up ; and so the work opens. It 
 is only wise that every missionary society have a medical man and 
 woman located near a central station. This gives an opportunity for 
 presenting Christianity in the concrete, which is heartily appreciated 
 by the people. Medical missionaries should be soul winners. May 
 I not cite to you Kenneth Mackenzie, who, nearly always, knelt down 
 at the bedside of his patients after giving his medicines. No man 
 gets closer to a sick Chinaman than the medical man who goes filled 
 with the spirit of Jesus Christ. // 
 
 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M. R. C. S., said : — 
 
 The dark places of the earth are, indeed, the habitations of cruelty 
 and of sin — the two are necessarily connected together. I have seen 
 a good deal of medical missionaries, and I value them deeply. We 
 have very few ; I wish Ave had more. If you mean to be a medical 
 missionary, be thorough. If you intend to be a medical man, be the 
 best medical man. Do good Avork during student days. It is not 
 always easy ; j^ou will find yourself in a difficult place. If it does not 
 need skill to practice in China, where is it needed? Study honestly. 
 
 Now, I want to emphasize the other side. NcA^er become merely 
 medical men. First, be missionaries, then be medical missionaries. 
 The influence of your Christian life will tell immensely. The power of 
 your medical missionary life is very great indeed, and the work you 
 will engage in will go A'ery much farther than you can gauge it. I 
 have seen very much soul-Avinning done in connection with medical 
 missions. 
 
 Some years ago a medical friend in China was in trouble. I Avas 
 itinerating in the villages near the city of Ningpo. The question was 
 asked me, " Will you carry on the dispensary during my absence ? " 
 Patients were coming to this place over two hundred miles to my 
 knowledge. If one should come, and be disappointed because the 
 hospital Avas closed, it might take years for the loss of influence to 
 
208 The World's Conquest. 
 
 be regained. After days of prayer I was led to say, " I will keep the 
 dispensary and hospital open while you are absent." My friend was 
 engaged in the foreign practice of the port. There was no other med- 
 ical man there. He built a hospital with the fees he took for medical 
 work, and carried it on at his own expense. My society was not in a 
 very good position in regard to funds. I had retired from it on a point 
 of conscience, and I was very awkwardly placed at this time. I could 
 neither borrow anything myself, nor could I draw my salary, knowing 
 the money was borrowed. " What about the funds to carry on the 
 dispensary with ? " was the question. If I wrote to my friends it would 
 take two months to reach England, and if the money was sent out im- 
 mediately it would take two months more to reach me. I jirayed over 
 the matter, and felt that it was for the glory of God that this medical 
 work should go on uninterruptedly, and I had no doubt that He would 
 give the needed funds. 
 
 There was the wonderful promise : " Whatsoever ye shall ask in my 
 name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son." If 
 it could be proved that that text meant nothing, I would never preach 
 again. But the promise was kept. 
 
 I prayed for the necessary funds to carry on the hospital. My 
 friend said, "Well, you can pray, and when the money comes to an end, 
 you can close the hospital." It never came to an end, but it came very 
 near it one day, I can tell you. 
 
 The cook told me one morning that the last bag of rice was nearly 
 gone, and that there was only enough for dinner and supper. " Well, 
 the help must be nigh, then, if I have got to that jjoint." That morn- 
 ing we received a letter from a gentleman in England. This was the 
 purport of the letter : " My father has been called home, and I have 
 received a large accession of wealth. I hold myself as God's steward 
 for the means which He has placed in my hands. In the meantime it 
 occurs to me that in China you may know of some one's having a per- 
 sonal need, or you may need funds yourself ; hence I send you a check 
 for £50." It gave me, I assure you, very great pleasure. 
 
 I called my native Christian workers, and read that letter to them 
 as literally as I could ; and if you had been there you would not have 
 thought that the Chinese are stolid. They were as demonstrative as 
 the Salvation Army. I said to them : " Now, look here, the friends in 
 England know nothing of our needs. God has sent the money through 
 a gentleman who has more money than he knows what to do with, and 
 it has come just at supper time." 
 
 Forty-eight persons gave in their names for baptism while I was in 
 Ningpo in nine months. Some of them, I am thankful to say, are 
 living to-day, having become Christian workers — working for God — 
 and others have gone home. Oh, as I look over then- Avork, I see that 
 
The World's Conquest. 209 
 
 it was the work of God. While you need all the skill that you can 
 obtain, and must not be easily discouraged, it is the Holy Spirit that is 
 necessary for conversion. I am satisfied that the true medical mis- 
 sionary will have a large number of souls for the Lord. 
 
 But, my dear friends, if you are going to be medical missionaries, 
 be thorough. Learn all you can. Get all the skill 3^ou can. Think 
 no labor too great, but withal see that the spiritual consideration does 
 not take second place. Don't allow your medical study or work to 
 come between you and God. It is so easy ; I have had man}- a sad and 
 painful experience. The first thing is to care for one's own soul, and 
 then for others. If we are walking in the Spirit, then things that would 
 otherwise chafe and fret you, become even interesting if borne for the 
 Master. May the Lord of the harvest send forth many more medical 
 missionaries to the poor people of China. 
 
 A medical missionary has a good deal to do in China that he would 
 not do here. You have to do yom- own bandaging until you have 
 trained some one to do it for you. I found in my hospital that I could 
 not trust my nurses to do the night work well, and I was often do^oi 
 at midnight to see it done for myself. In looking at the skilled assist- 
 ants and appliances of some hospitals, one is inclined to be envious, but 
 if you look only to the Lord it takes the chafe out of your life. The 
 spirit in which you do things affects others around you. If there is a 
 chafe in your own spirit they will notice it. 
 
 We ought always to have a tell-tale face, sajdng that it is joy to 
 serve the Lord. This is the j^rivilege of each one of us, to have such 
 joy that life becomes living in the most emphatic sense. Let me urge 
 you to be men of God first, and then be medical missionaries ; and in 
 whatever land God sends you, j'ou will be blessed in His service. Soon 
 we shall see the marks in His hands and hear that voice say, " Well 
 done, good and faithful servant." That will repay you for whatever 
 you have done. It may be costly service. It is our privilege to have 
 fellowship in suffering. Heathen homes are open to you, and circum- 
 stances are open to you in a way that they are not to others. You will 
 see difficulties and tibials that you cannot relieve, and if you have not 
 indeed the heart of Jesus your sympathy is vain. Our medical work 
 should stir us to cultivate tenderness. " He that goeth forth and weep- 
 eth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, 
 bringing his sheaves with him." 
 
 I remember a little incident that took place during my own medical 
 training in London : I was called to attend a patient suffering from 
 gangrene of the leg. I knew that before very long he would be in the 
 presence of his Master. He was an atheist, and had a bitter hatred of 
 the Truth. They had done what they could to get help for him. They 
 had sent for the vicar, but he had spat in his face, and ordered him out 
 
210 The World's Conquest. 
 
 of the room. Others he had driven away with oaths and curses. Dur- 
 ing the first two or three days I did not say anything to him about liis 
 soul. I took special pains, however, in dressing the leg three times a 
 day. I was able to relieve him of a good deal of suffering. The leg 
 was so tender that it required great patience to dress it without pain. 
 On the third day he thanked me very warmly because he had been 
 saved such suffering. I said, "Do you know why I come so fre- 
 quently?" It was a very disagreeable case — disinfectants were not 
 then in use. " It is because I love the Lord Jesus Christ, who has saved 
 my soul, and is ready to save yours." The man bit his lip, seemingly 
 to prevent himself from cursing me, and turned over and hid his face 
 in the pillow. From that time I never failed to say a few words about 
 his soul. He was evidently grateful for the attention he had, and that 
 restrained him. One day, after washing my hands, I thought, "He is 
 Ephraim," and "is joined to his idols; let him alone." Biit immediately 
 the thought came that, while God might say so, had I the right to say 
 so ? I had my hand on the knob of the door. I turned back and said 
 with tenderness, " Whether you will bear or forbear, I must deliver my 
 soul ; and I am really in earnest and anxious for you." I then asked 
 him to let me pray for him. He was quite surj^rised. "If it will be 
 any relief to you, do so," he said. I threw myself on my knees and 
 poured out my soul with tears. God graciously heard that prayer. 
 Within a day or two he was a changed man. He afterwards said to 
 me, "For forty years I have not been inside a church, except the 
 time I was married." 
 
 I remember my dear friend. Dr. Robert Kalley, who went to Ma- 
 deira many years ago, was so blessed that eleven hundred left their 
 island for conscience' sake. Some of the others were put to death for 
 Christ. I never heard anything more thrillingly interesting than that 
 work in Madeira, and his subseqiient work iu Brazil. In Madeira they 
 used to meet together at night, and read the Word. They were terri- 
 bly persecuted. They read the words, " Flee to another city ! " But 
 there was only one city on the island. They said, " Will God take us 
 across the sea ? He says flee, and we have got to flee." Five hundred 
 of them went down to the beach like the children of Israel. Won- 
 derful to relate, three ships came sailing into the harbor, and five hun- 
 dred men all got passage, and were taken to Trinidad, and afterward 
 came to this country. That was a very remarkable work. My last 
 word to you is, be tn\l of the Word of God and the Spirit of God, as 
 well as medical skill. 
 
 The Chairman said : — 
 
 What is our responsibility to our fellow students of this land? 
 Over twenty thousand are studying in this land to-day. Where shall 
 
The World's Conquest. 211 
 
 they practice ? There [pointing to chart of the United States] ? Or 
 over yonder [pointing to chart of China] ? 
 
 Dr. Dowkontt said : — 
 
 My dear young men, I have been very much moved while looking 
 into your faces, and now realize the responsibility that comes upon me, 
 and the privilege — privilege first, and responsibility second. 
 
 I want to tell you of a vessel which was steaming across the ocean 
 pleasantly, when those on board observed a wreck. Drawing near to 
 it, a boat was lowered, and a search made on board the wreck, when 
 one poor fellow only was discovered, apparently dead. He was carried 
 to the boat, thence to the steamer, and, after being attended to by the 
 doctor, he soon opened his eyes, and looked around. He tried to 
 speak, but could not be heard at first. Presently they caught three 
 words, spoken in a hoarse whisjDer, " There's another man." It was 
 enough ; the boat was again lowered, and, to the joy of all, especially 
 of his shipmate, the other man was saved also. The first and best 
 evidence of returning life in the first man was his thought for the 
 " other man." We are met as Chi'istians to think of "the other man." 
 How best to reach him and save him, that is the qiiestion for us to 
 consider. 
 
 But I come to speak more precisely of medical mission work, and 
 I ask you to consider particularly four points regarding it. First, 
 Christ commands it. Second, sympathy demands it. Thii'd, wisdom 
 dictates it. Fourth, experience has proven its value. Christ com- 
 mands it all through His life and teachings. You see it everywhere. 
 He never sent one disciple out to preach and not heal. Second, sym- 
 pathy alone demands that we do what we can for these poor sufferers, 
 even though we may not be siire of their conversion. Not only is it 
 warranted upon merely humanitarian grounds, but we are verily guilty 
 of the results accruing from our neglect to do all we can to cure dis- 
 ease, relieve pain, and save life. 
 
 Wisdom dictates that we use this means if we wish to succeed in the 
 Gospel ministry. It is simply foolish to try to get people to think of 
 the joys or penalties of a future state, when we ignore their present 
 very tangible and real needs and sufferings. 
 
 Experience has demonstrated, over and over again, that when men 
 and women have gone to theii* suffering fellows at home or abroad, as 
 Christ did and commanded us to do, hearts and homes are all open, and 
 ears attuned to listen to the news of " a better country." 
 
 One of the g-reatest arguments in favor of medical missions is the 
 fact that so many missionaries who have gone out without medical 
 knowledge have returned to get it. And no wonder. When their 
 
212 The World's Conquest. 
 
 eyes have looked upon these multitudes of sufferers with not only no 
 knowledge of " The Balm of Gilead," but with " no physician there " 
 for the poor diseased body, their hearts have bled for them, their eyes 
 have filled with tears, and their lips with prayers : " Oh that I could 
 help them! Oh that I had medical knowledge ! " Then, as soon as 
 they could, they have returned home, studied medicine, and gone back. 
 This has occurred in the experience of many missionaries. 
 
 Our Opportunity among Medical Students. 
 
 The Chairman said : — 
 
 One of the most beautiful incidents in the life of Jesus Christ was 
 that which occurred when, in the early part of His public ministry. He 
 paid a visit to his old home, Nazareth : " And He entered, as His cus- 
 tom was, into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up to read. 
 And there was delivered unto Him the book of the prophet Isaiah. 
 And He opened the book, and found the place where it was wiitten, 
 
 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me. 
 
 Because He anointed me to preach good tidings to the poor : 
 
 He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives. 
 
 And recovering of sight to the blind. 
 
 To set at liberty them that are bruised, 
 
 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 
 And He closed the book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat 
 down," having made the wonderful announcement that He, Jesus, had 
 been sent in fulfillment of this prophecy, to heal the bodies and to 
 save the souls of suffering men. But how sad was the ending of this 
 beautiful scene ; they ridiculed Him, they became angry, even enraged 
 at Him, and when He stated some very plain facts to them they sought 
 to cast Him headlong over the brow of a hill and so destroy the 
 Saviour of the world. 
 
 About a hundred years ago a young cobbler in England became 
 deeply impressed that the Church was not doing what it should to com- 
 plete the work begun and committed to it by Jesus Christ. He went to 
 a prominent divine to lay the matter before him, and was sent away 
 ■with the words, " Young man, if God wants to convert the heathen he 
 can do it without your interference." No one would think of saying 
 that this minister was not an earnest, faithful, consecrated servant of 
 Christ, but for some reason his eyes had not been opened to the truth 
 in this matter. The past century has proved most conclusive!}^ that 
 William Carey was right and the minister "\ATong. We can see the 
 same thing to-day. We are filled with wonder that the Church could 
 exist for eighteen centuries without realizing what Christ really meant 
 
The World's Conquest. 213 
 
 when he gave the command to " preach the Gospel to every creature." 
 But is it not even more wonderful that a whole century of acti^^e mis- 
 sionary effort has passed, and still the Church seems to be blind to the 
 Christ-like method of carrying on this great work. When those whose 
 eyes God has opened, and whose hearts He has fired with zeal for 
 medical missions, press the claims of this work, they sometimes meet 
 with rebuffs from men of most undoubted consecration and piety and 
 godliness, even at the end of this marvellous century of missions, 
 and notwithstanding the plain example and positive teaching of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 The heathen world is not different from what it was in the time 
 of Christ. There is the same ignorance, the same superstition, the 
 same suffering, the same need for help ; and, as Dr. Saunders so forci- 
 bly says, " Amid superstitions the most gross, idolatries the most vile, 
 and ignorance the most debasing, sympathy with human suffering has 
 again, as of old, proved the key to unlock hearts long closed by preju- 
 dice, bigotry, or ignorance, against the truth." 
 
 I want to give you four examples of the ignorance, superstition, and 
 misery which exist to-day in heathen lands. These are not stories 
 that I have read, but, Avith one exception, facts related to me by eye 
 witnesses : 
 
 First : A prominent lady in India was seriously ill. A male phy- 
 sician Avas called in. He said that he would have to count her pulse; 
 whereupon, a string was tied about her waist, the end was passed down 
 from her apartment in the second story and handed to the physician, 
 and he was expected to be able to count the pulse in this way. 
 
 Second : My friend. Dr. San Po, a native of Burma, who recently 
 graduated in medicine that he may go back to minister to his own 
 people, told me that on one occasion his father, a native doctor, was 
 attending a child of two years who was suffering from dyspepsia, and 
 the medicine prescribed was roasted crow, to be eaten daily until a 
 cure was effected. 
 / Third : Mr. John Anderson, of the China Inland Mission, tells of 
 a boy in China who had a number of eruptive sores on his body. The 
 native doctor treated him by applying the lighted wick of a lamp 
 to the sores. This treatment Avent on day after day for nearly two 
 months. The screams of the boy were fearful. At last he was brought 
 to the mission dispensary, and Avas cured in a few days. 
 
 Fourth : In Korea the hand of a daughter was cut off and stewed 
 to be administered to a dying parent at the command of the native 
 doctor in attendance. 
 
 These are just four cases taken from thousands ; and what is true 
 of India and Burma and China and Korea, is true of all heathendom. 
 Just a few days ago Dr. Dowkontt called my attention to the striking 
 
214 The World's Conquest. 
 
 fact that, whether we go to Africa or Alaska, or China or Turkey, or 
 India or the Islands of the Sea, we find the same ignorance, supersti- 
 tion, cruelty, and suffering, and the same need for healing of both 
 body and soul. 
 
 /What have we done to meet this need ? The chart hanging before 
 you answers the question. Each large diagram represents 2,500,000 
 people ; each dot represents one physician. /In China, for each 2,500- 
 000 people, vnth all their suffering, we see but one physician, while in 
 the United States, for each 2,500,000 there are 4,000 physicians. 
 That you may realize this number more fully, I will mention that it 
 took Mr. Leibert, of Bellevue Medical College, a day and a half, work- 
 ing as fast as he could with a rubber stamj), to put on the chart the 
 4,000 dots which represent the supply of physicians in the United 
 States for each 2,500,000 people, while we send only one physician to 
 the same number in heathen lands. " Verily I say unto you. Inasmuch 
 as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did it not unto me." 
 
 It was stated yesterday, in a section conference, that New York City 
 had 1,000 physicians — think of it, 1,000 physicians for one city of less 
 than 2,000,000 people! But the supply is even more liberal than that. 
 By actual count of names in the directory, I find that there are 3,500 
 physicians in New York city : 3,500 physicians to less than 2,000,000 
 people, while to 2,500,000 in dire need we send but one. Is it right? 
 If we had twelve hospitals and twenty-five physicians in the entire 
 United States, we would be as well supplied as China is to-day. If we 
 were supplied on this basis. New York, Pennsylvania, Illinois, Ohio, 
 Massachusetts, and Texas would be the only states having a doctor 
 exclusively for one state. Ten Detroits could not have one, and Mich- 
 igan would be obliged to share her physician with another state. 
 
 Let me put it another way : To supply China one one-hundredth as 
 well as we are supplied woixld require 5,338 physicians in addition to 
 the jsresent force, and to supply the entire foreign field in the same 
 proportion would require 15,275. ^ 
 
 These startling facts bring us face to face with a twofold problem : 
 
 First: What shall become of the 18,000 young men and women 
 now studying in the medical colleges of the United States? Shall 
 they locate and try to secure a practice in a land where there is already 
 one physician to each 640 people, or shall they take up the work of 
 Christ, go out to a land where there is only one physician to each 
 2,500,000 people, and there heal the sick and preach the Gospel ? How 
 can we reach these students ? How can we enlist them in this work ? 
 The problem is an extremely diflftcult one, for the reasons already given 
 by Mr. Mott in the report just read to you. (1) The extreme pres- 
 sure of work in medical schools. (2) The lack of Christian organiza- 
 tion. (3) The non-Christian character of a majority of the students. 
 
The World's Conquest. 215 
 
 (4) The enforced neglect on the part of the traveling secretaries. 
 The secretarial force is so small, and the number of institutions 
 ali-eady under supervision is so large, that it is simply impossible to 
 open lip work in medical schools through this agency until the force is 
 increased. What then can be done? 
 
 I will mention a few lines of work by which we may be able to 
 reach these students. I only have time to give headings. Will you 
 make note of them and think them out for yourselves ? 
 
 (1) Band work : (a) Receptions to medical students. (If there is a 
 Volunteer Band in the college or theological department of a university 
 which has a. medical department, this suggestion applies.) (b) When 
 a Christian man leaves your college to go to a medical school, rej^ort 
 his name at once to the leader of Christian work in the institution to 
 which he goes, or to the secretary of the city Young Men's Christian 
 Association. 
 
 (2) Work among and by the professors : Interest some professor in 
 medical missions, and secure his co-operation. 
 
 (3) Church work : Get a popular preacher to give a sermon on 
 medical missions, and send out special invitations to medical students. 
 
 (4) City Young Men's Christian Association work : Interest the 
 secretary of the city Young Men's Christian Association, and secure 
 his co-operation ; he can help by receptions, lectures, and special 
 meetings for medical students. 
 
 (5) Board Secretaries : Try to have a special meeting for medical 
 men when they are visiting the college town. 
 
 (6) Personal work : Talk with men ; tell them the story of the 
 need ; convince them of the wonderful opportunities before them ; put 
 the best possible literature on the subject in their hands. Right here 
 I want to speak of the little book mentioned by Mr. Speer Wednesday 
 evening ; it is the very latest and best thing to be had on medical mis- 
 sions. "Murdered Millions " is the title. It is written and published 
 by George D. Dowkontt, M. D., the medical director of the Inter- 
 national Medical Missionary Society. 
 
 (7) Prayer : Oh, pray, dear friends ! Pray as David Brainerd 
 prayed ; pray as Jesus Christ prayed ; pray in obedience to His command, 
 " Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He send forth labor- 
 ers into His harvest." 
 
 The second part of the problem has to do with the large number 
 of young men and women, volunteers for foreign service, Avho long to 
 go out as medical missionaries, but who cannot take a medical course 
 because of lack of means. While in college, a student can tutor, and 
 while in a theological seminary he can preach ; in these ways he can 
 earn funds to help meet expenses ; but the work of the medical course 
 is so heavy that it demands every moment of his time, leaving no 
 
216 The World's Conquest. 
 
 opportunities to work for funds. Notwithstanding these facts, colleges 
 and theological seminaries furnish tuition to worthy students free of 
 charge ; but there is not a medical institution in the land where young 
 men and women can be educated on the same terms, even though they 
 purpose to give their entire lives to service on the foreign field. Last 
 year Dr. Dowkontt had to refuse nine-tenths of the one hundred and 
 sixty applicants for medical training, simply on account of the lack of 
 funds and equipment. 
 
 Five hundred thousand dollars are needed for a medical mission- 
 ary college. Time will not permit me to give the details of the pro- 
 posed plan, so I will simply refer you to the closing chapter of the 
 little book of which I have already spoken. Will you not plead 
 with God that this institution may be founded, and that young men 
 and women may be educated and trained to go to the uttermost part 
 of the earth to preach the Gospel of the Kingdom, and to heal 
 all manner of sickness and all manner of diseases among the people, 
 as He did, for His dear name's sake ? 
 
 How MAY WB Secure Medical Volunteers for Missionary 
 
 Service ? 
 
 W. Harley Smith, M. D., Secretary of the Canadian Colleges Mis- 
 sion, said : — 
 
 " Prayer and pains through faith in Christ will do anything," said 
 John Ellicott. If the hundreds of volunteers now studying in our col- 
 leges were more earnestly and more continually in prayer to God, that 
 He would send forth more medical laborers into His great harvest field, 
 and if their praj^ers were reinforced by the striving in prayer of the 
 great Mission Boards and the vast army of church woi'kers, we should 
 not have to wait long for a full and complete answer as shown in a 
 tremendous awakening of willing missionary medical workers. 
 
 The sad and regretable fact is that all these j^otential praying bodies 
 have been spasmodic and infrequent in their appeals to the throne of 
 grace. The prayers have been too seldom and too feebly offered to 
 meet with a powerful answer from the Almighty Answerer of Prayer. 
 The sooner we learn that our progress and success in this medical mis- 
 sion work is in exact proportion to our earnest and faithful prayerful- 
 ness, the sooner will the awful gaps in the dark places of the earth be 
 occupied by willing medical servants, and our faith in the promises of 
 God, and in the readiness and willingness of God to answer prayer, 
 must grow. 
 
 " According to your faith, be it unto you," is as true now as when it 
 was uttered. " Lord, we believe ; help thou our unbelief." " But let 
 
The World's Conquest. 217 
 
 him ask in faith, nothing doubting. For he that waveretli is like a 
 wave of the sea, driven with the wind and tossed." Taking prayer 
 and faith as the foundation principles, and as the all-essential penetrat- 
 ing j)rinciijles of our plans of action, we assert that medical volunteers 
 may be secured through three main agencies: (1) Boards or commit- 
 tees, or other organizations outside of colleges, making special efforts 
 to stir up students. (2) The students now in our colleges who are 
 members of the Student Volunteer Bands. (3) Faculties, or individual 
 members of faculties, who are Christian and " missionary-hearted." 
 
 The power which organizations such as our Missionary Boards and 
 the International Committee possess, of securing medical volunteers, is 
 shown in this great gathering, and in others which have aroused mis- 
 sionary interest in all parts of the world. These missionary conventions 
 may be made especially helpful by holding students' sessions, wherein 
 may be set forth the privilege of enlisting in this service, the urgent 
 need of additions to the force and the rich rewards — spiritual rewards 
 — to be won in foreign medical missions. The traveling secretaries of 
 our denominational boards and of our Volunteer 3Iovement accomplish 
 much by special visitations of colleges. We need not by name refer to 
 the heroic men who have, during the past few years, represented the 
 Student Volunteer Movement as traveling secretaries. The large num- 
 bers of students who, through this instrumentality, have been led to 
 consecrate their lives as medical missionaries are evidence of the effec- 
 tiveness of this Movement. These organizations may stir up mission- 
 ary zeal, moreover, by forcing upon the attention of medical students 
 some of the best literature on this subject, influencing individual students 
 to discuss it or bring it before large classes, and this in such cheap forms 
 as may place it within easy reach of all. There is a deplorable lack of 
 knowledge of the great mission fields, both of the work already done 
 and the grand opportunities now 025en for doing the very best work — 
 work that will tell for man's good and God's glory. Probably the 
 greatest power in securing medical volunteers lies with the student vol- 
 unteers now in attendance at our colleges. How few of these, alas, 
 show the missionary zeal that should possess those who have devoted 
 theu- lives to this great cause. We meet them day after day, and their 
 words, actions, and whole life, force us to regard them as Christian 
 men, it is true, but as men not at all tired Avith an all-pervading, over- 
 powering desire and willingness to win over their fellow students to 
 the same great calling. The}- are thus missing a grand chance of doing 
 tremendously effective Christian work. They are making the sad mis- 
 take of waiting till they reach the foreign field in order to show their 
 missionary zeal and begin active mission work. It is now, at once, at 
 home, that the student volunteer should become a missionary. 
 
218 The World's Conquest. 
 
 The Band meetings may prove a channel for influencing others to 
 enlist if strenuous and continued efforts are made to bring non-volun- 
 teers regularly to these meetings. Prayer must be a marked feature 
 of these meetings, prayer for definite fields and definite needs. The 
 volunteers should hold at regular intervals open missionary meetings, 
 with strong addresses from picked students, and the best available mis- 
 sionaries, and others deeply interested in missions. On such occasions 
 it might be well to emphasize some j^articular field, rather than to treat 
 superficially many fields. Here, too, make it a point to bring out 
 forcibly the need of medical missionaries, — the privileges and blessings 
 of the work, — and to make a strong appeal for volunteers. 
 
 As with the outside organizations, so with the Volunteer Bands : 
 they should get the best and most readable literature on the subject, 
 and distribute it carefully and systematically among their fellows ; not 
 the more diffuse and extended works, but such as the student volunteer 
 pamphlets, and other brief and concise statements and apj^eals, such as 
 medical students may read and assimilate without encroaching on the 
 time for their medical studies. 
 
 If personal work is a necessarj^ featui-e of oiir general spiritual work 
 in colleges, it is equally so in our missionary department. The volun- 
 teers should be pledged to make special efforts, day by day, to win 
 their fellows individually to give themselves up to missionary work. 
 As in all things, so here, the greatest tact and caution are to be exer- 
 cised, and success must depend absolutely on a close communion with 
 God. Every man's case must be carried to the Heavenly Counsellor, 
 and guidance sought in every step taken. Whole classes can be gained 
 by this Divinely guided personal work, some of them to be leaders of 
 missionary work at home, the leaders of oin- missionary committees 
 and boards ; but whether at home or abroad, those sought out indi- 
 vidually and receiving a missionary training at college, will be ever 
 after fired with missionary zeal. 
 
 Christian Boards, particularly medical faculties, if heartily in sym- 
 patliy with mission interests, have it in their power to raise iip and send 
 out hundreds of volunteers. The respect which they receive from theii* 
 classes, the confidence placed in their advice and counsel, give them a 
 power for good or evil over the future lives of our medical students 
 which carries with it an awful responsibilit^^ Hence it should be one 
 aim of the Band to influence faculties and arouse and increase their 
 interest in missions, and then urge them to avail themselves of the 
 splendid opportunities for increasing the number of volunteers in their 
 junior and graduating classes. 
 
 The work on the missionary committee is a jsractical way of increas- 
 ing one's interest in and sympathy with missions ; not that we are to 
 sacrifice our mission work and its success by placing careless, indifferent 
 
The World's Conquest. 219 
 
 men, on our committees, in the hope that thus we may induce them 
 to vohinteer. But, if we are careful to get the right men, we may thus, 
 by God's help, lead them on from a state of unwillingness to go abroad 
 to the higher state of self- surrender and willingness to be used wherever 
 and however God may lead. By doing work on missionary committees, 
 a man's knowledge of the field and its needs must be developed ; and 
 if he be at all teachable, he will become more missionary in his tastes 
 and affections. 
 
 Undoubtedly our love for missionary work grows with our more 
 intimate acquaintance therewith. Let a man have a responsibility in 
 connection with some missionary ; let him read more and more, day by 
 day, of the state of the natives in Corea or some other dark country ; 
 let his mind be impressed by the awful dearth of medical and spiritual 
 relief for the millions there, — and if he be a true man, his missionary 
 activity cannot remain stagnant. 
 
 When on the foreign field the volunteer can, by oft-repeated letters 
 to his foi'mer companions, and by stirring appeals to the college Asso- 
 ciations, with Christian joy dwelling upon the blessedness of the work 
 he has chosen, from personal contact making the wants of the field 
 more striking and impressive — he can thus still spread a leavening 
 influence through the succeeding classes of his college. 
 
 Permeating all these methods and efforts, whether through denom- 
 inational or pan-denominational Boards, through our Volunteer Bands, 
 or through our faculties, prayer and faith must ever be increasing ; we 
 must, hour by hour, seek the help and guidance of the Father, with 
 childlike trustfulness holding His hand. 
 
CONFERENCE OF WOMAN'S WORK. 
 
 Friday ArxERNOON, March 2, 1894. 
 Mrs. L. D. Wishard, Chairman. 
 
 Women in Medical Missionary Work. 
 
 Dr. Pauline Root, of Madura, South India, said : — 
 
 In introducing the subject, " Women in Medical Work in Foreign 
 Missionary Lands," we take it for granted that any woman entering into 
 this work does so from religious or philanthropic motives, and not 
 simply as a money-making enterprise. One need not go abroad imder 
 a missionary society to do good medical work, but a cold, materialistic, 
 bitter, sarcastic or selfish woman could hardly win the hearts of our 
 reserved Eastern women, however clever she might be as a doctor. 
 Love for God and for women must needs be her passport : with it she 
 will find a ready entrance into homes and hearts, whether working at her 
 own charges or under the direction of a missionary society. You who 
 are here to-day testify by your presence that the medical work means 
 more to you than the simple healing of the body. 
 
 It means that you long for the simplicity of Christ ; that you desire 
 to be as He was in the world, and to walk as He walked, healing the 
 sick and preaching glad tidings to sin-sick and weary souls. You be- 
 lieve in medical missionary work, and probably more than a few here 
 have definitely decided, if God will, to enter into it. You will hear in 
 many ways, and more than once during this Convention, of the neglect 
 and loneliness, the degradation, and malpractice which Eastern women 
 endure in sickness and sorrow ; and so we need not enter in detail 
 into the reasons why you, refined, educated, cultured women, are 
 needed as physicians in the far East. 
 
 Of one thing I wish to warn you. Each one who speaks to you 
 will speak as she has seen or as she has been told ; and though I could 
 l^robably paint from observation as horribly sad pictures as any who 
 
The World's Conquest. 221 
 
 may speak, I prefer to eradicate from your minds the thought — if you 
 have it — that all is sordid, cruel, and vile. One should, if she goes to 
 a foreign land, go wnth Christlike charity, and meekness, with no feel- 
 ing of personal superiority and scorn because others' ways are not as 
 her ways. Our women are not all down-trodden, not all laborers in 
 the fields, not all the subject of men's passions, not all miserable. 
 Many, yes thousands, are lovable, cheery, and happy. Though they 
 are shy, reserved, and too courteous to express annoyance, your influ- 
 ence with them will be crippled if you show pity, aversion, or con- 
 tempt, for what you may think indignities and cruel neglect. "Be not 
 wise in your own conceits." Withal, I trulj^ believe that they need us. 
 In most n on -Christian lands the better class of women lead secluded 
 lives. The Cooly and lower classes are permitted to go freely about 
 the streets, and they are the workers in the fields, the carriers of bur- 
 dens, and those on whom menial tasks devolve. These women, if they 
 come under Christian influence, may receive an education, and may 
 perhaps be trained as nurses, but as a rule they have not, as we say, 
 " the brains " to enter into responsible medical work. According to 
 the customs and etiquette of Eastern lands, the woman who is a lady, 
 who is sheltered and secluded in her home, could have as a rule no 
 opportunity to receive the education which would fit her to enter the 
 medical profession ; nor would it be considered a desirable or even 
 proper thing for her to do. At the present daj^ there are in India and 
 China (and probably in other lands of w^hich I know less) educated and 
 refined young women from the upper classes who are studying medi- 
 cine, and some who have become practicing physicians and surgeons, 
 but the number is small. Consequently, in most houses, sick women — 
 even those educated and accomplished — are attended only by those 
 who by tradition and practice are the women doctors of the coimtry. 
 Some may be skillful ; my experience has usually been that their 
 methods are exceedingly crude and harmful. 
 
 A Brahmin lady, gentle and retmng as she is by nature, would 
 shrink from receiving a man as her doctor, and, as a rule no man would 
 be invited to attend her. In her confinement, she would not, in South 
 India at least, be allowed to be helped by him, nor would she wash it. 
 And so philanthropy alone would impel us to take to these, our sisters, 
 some of the cheer, the comfort, and the tender lo\ang kindness which 
 are so freely bestowed upon us in our illnesses. We must not forget 
 that though these women live in adobe houses, sleep upon clay floors, and 
 have none of the fi-eedom accorded to us, such conditions do not neces- 
 sarily imply lack of refinement. If we go to them we must go as ladies. 
 They have their own standards of propriety, which we must not reck- 
 lessly ignore. If we wish them to admire our customs we must show 
 ourselves admirable, and prove to them that to walk with unveiled face, 
 
222 The World's Conquest. 
 
 to meet and talk with men on equal terms, to eat with all classes, to 
 drive about, to read what we choose, to write, to sing, to play on social 
 occasions, is not to make ourselves coarse, loiid, or wicked, but that it 
 gives us an honorable and admired place even in their own community. 
 They will be courteous to you. It depends upon your tact and adapta- 
 bility whether they respect your life or despise it. But the latter must 
 not happen. One of the saddest things I know, and of incalculable 
 harm, is for a Christian doctor to so underrate the dignity of her calling 
 as to bring contempt, not only on her profession, but on her Christian 
 character. This requires a care and circumspection exceeding that de- 
 manded among one's own people, " Let not your good be evil sj^oken 
 of." Do our medical women come closer to the people than other 
 missionaries? That depends. A mother heart doubtless can best 
 understand the mother heart the world over ; and it is very true that 
 some of our unmarried evangeUcal workers come into very deep sym- 
 pathy and understanding with our young women. But no one has 
 such opportunities of coming close to all sorts and conditions of the 
 women of Eastern lands as she who in their hours of pain and weak- 
 ness, of terror and anguish, carries comfort and healing for their bodies, 
 and loving, wise sympathy to their spirits. 
 
 What is such a woman's work? Just the same, in a way, as a 
 doctor's here. She must be brave always, and strong for those who 
 are weak ; skillful for those who are ignorant ; a stimulant and tonic 
 to those who are mentally and morally enervated ; firm and righteously 
 indignant with those who continue in sin, and whose diseases are the 
 result of sin ; Christlike in tender sympathy with those who, according 
 to our standards, are sinners, but who may, through patient and loving 
 effort, be won to a noble womanhood. She must show repulsion and 
 contempt towards none, shrink from no contagion, fear neither disease 
 nor death. Any woman gracious in manner, cheerful, well-educated, 
 refined, and with the love of God in her heart, will find great rewards 
 in this work. Her friends may say she lays down her life ; her college 
 mates may ask, " to what end is this waste ? " but in loving apprecia- 
 tion and esteem she will gain an hundredfold, if she walks " worthy 
 of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and 
 increasing in the knowledge of God." And realizing, as perhaps only 
 those can who are surrounded by superstition and heathenism, her 
 utter dejiendence upon God, she becomes "strengthened with all 
 might, according to His glorious power, unto all patience and long- 
 siiffering with J oyfidness.^^ 
 
 The need is great for such women as these. In India and China 
 alone hundreds are needed to-day. Those who are in the work some- 
 times faint imderthe burden and heat of the day. They are frequently 
 alone and in dark zenanas, must do serious operations which in the 
 
The World's Conquest. 223 
 
 home land they would not dream of doing without two or three con- 
 sultants. In the dispensary they work hour after hour with aching 
 heads and wearied with fever, seeing from forty to two hundred pa- 
 tients daily. Our young women (and men) doctors are cut off from 
 many of the instruments, periodicals, and books which at home are 
 considered absolutely essential, and yet, so handicapped, they must do 
 tirst-class work. Sometimes seeing strange sights, more vile than they 
 have dreamed of, they grow morbid, feeling that their minds and souls 
 are debased by the moral atmosphere, as then- bodies are debilitated by 
 the physical. 
 
 Then, too, they meet ingratitude, vileness, stupiditj^, and distrust. 
 Ah, yes, it all comes ; but how many learn " to take pleasure in in- 
 firmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses," 
 for Christ's sake, realizing that when most weak they lean hardest on 
 His strength, and that by that jjower in these dark places they are to 
 have no small share in the transformation of races and peoples, and 
 in hasteninof the coming: of the " new earth." 
 
 The Women's Boards and the Volunteer Movement. 
 
 Mrs. Richard C. Morse said : — 
 
 How can the Women's Boards of the various denominations utilize 
 the Student Volunteer Movement, and promote a closer relation be- 
 tween themselves and the young women among the volunteers ? Be- 
 fore answering this question, I would like to say a few words to the 
 volunteers in regard to the Boards. Hoav many of the volunteers know 
 anything about the Women's Boards ? Their knowledge is, I imagine, 
 confined almost entirely to the Student Volunteer Movement, and to 
 the foreign field, while about these Boards, the channels leading fi-om 
 the one to the other, they know little or nothing. Almost every evan- 
 gelical denomination has its Women's Board. The Women's Boards 
 of the Methodists and Friends, and the Women's Union Missionary 
 Society, are accountable to no Board above them; but most of the 
 others work, each under the main Board of the denomination to which 
 it belongs, just as the auxiliaries work under the Women's Boards. 
 
 These Women's Boards have their candidate committees, and the 
 candidates whom they accept are accepted and appointed by the main 
 Board. The salaries of the single lady missionaries, and of many of 
 those who are married, outfits, and traveling expenses, are paid by the 
 Boards. If every young woman of the student volunteers were in 
 direct communication with the Women's Board of her denomination, 
 relations would be estabUshed which would grow and deepen on both 
 sides, and which would be of great mutual benefit. I cannot too 
 
224 The World's Conquest. 
 
 strongly urge that every volunteer should, as quickly as possible after 
 becoming a volunteer, put herself in such relations. 
 
 To come more du-ectly to the subject before us, the first thing for a 
 Board to do to " promote a closer relation between itself and the volun- 
 teers " is to enter into communication with the standing committee of 
 the Volunteer Movement, and show its desire to be in sympathy and 
 co-operation with them. The Boards and the Student Volunteer 
 Movement are all working for the same cause. Why not in every way 
 help each other to attain the end in view ? 
 
 To make this alliance effective, some member of the Board should 
 be appointed to act as the Student Volunteer Movement secretary. A 
 youno- woman would be better suited to act in this capacity, as she 
 would be more likely to come into sympathy with the young volunteers. 
 This secretary should have a list of colleges and schools in which the 
 volunteers are organized (within the territory of her Board), and to 
 them she shovild send such leaflets and printed matter as would be help- 
 ful in their meetings and studies. She should be ready, when asked, 
 to help them to secure material and speakers for their meetings, and to 
 suggest books for their missionary alcove. 
 
 To come into still closer relations, the secretary should receive from 
 the standing committee of the Student Volunteer Movement the names 
 and addresses of all the women volunteers of her denomination, and to 
 them she should write, or, better still, if practicable, she should call on 
 them. She should learn the circumstances of each : whether they feel 
 drawn to any particular form of work, as evangelistic, medical, or 
 teaching ; if any one field lays especial claim on them. It should also 
 be learned of each whether she plans to go to the field as soon as her 
 studies are completed. To each one the secretary should send such 
 leaflets as would be helpful in her preparation, and in every way pos- 
 sible come into sympathetic touch with her. If possible, it would be 
 well for the volunteers to meet with their Board while still studying. 
 It would also be of help to the volunteers if members of the Board 
 would visit the colleges and schools, and address the Volunteer Bands, 
 if they requested such visits. 
 
 Lastly, I would urge most earnestly that the Boards should pray for 
 the Student Volunteer Movement, as an organization, and also for the 
 individual volunteers as they become known through their secretary. 
 
 Miss Guinness said : - — 
 
 In one of your American cities not far from here there is a gentle- 
 man who gave his only daughter to China a few years ago. She was 
 very, very dear to him, and he hardly knew how to spare her from his 
 home and work, but he said when he gave that only child to China, " I 
 
Thk World's Conqukst. 225 
 
 have nothing too precious for my Jesus, nothing too precious for my 
 Jesus ; " and I take it here to-day our hearts echo that sentiment. We 
 are here, are we not, as missionaries, as student vohinteers, Avhatever 
 we may be, because we have nothing too precious for our Jesus. We 
 want Ilim to have our lives and our all just to use as He wishes, any- 
 where, in any work, as He may appoint. Deeply my heart sympathizes 
 with the medical work of which we have just heard, and of the educa- 
 tional work which has been so ably put before us ; and what I am going 
 to say now is in no sense antagonistic. Our work is to evangelize the 
 world and preach the Gospel to every creature. A great many will 
 come to us in our schools and in medical missions ; but in what way 
 shall we reach all, every one ? Think of China alone. Our lady doc- 
 tors in China are only one to four millions of women and children : 
 thirty-five against three hundred millions of people. God grant that 
 many of you here may go out to China as medical missionaries. But 
 there are vast populations far beyond the reach of medical missionaries 
 or schools that must be evangelized in these last days, and how is that 
 going to be done ? 
 
 The Province of Kwang Sin contains a population of about sixteen 
 millions of people. About six years ago, I think, there were only two 
 stations in that Province, through which a beautiful I'iver runs, the river 
 Kwang Si. There are many large important cities, towns, and villages 
 with dense population. About six or eight years ago there were no 
 missionaries in this particular region. This river is perhaps two hun- 
 dred miles long, with a very populous country on both sides. In our 
 own mission now we have about twenty stations. We have aboiit forty 
 ladies living and working in those stations with their native heljjer, but 
 with no gentlemen at all to help them. The population on both sides 
 has been to a very considerable extent evangelized. You may go into 
 towns and villages where missionaries are not living, and you will find 
 a great many people who know about Jesus. 
 
 In the station at the head of that river there were two young ladies 
 from Scotland. They had been two years in the country and had 
 learned the language, and theii* hearts were on fire with love for Jesus 
 and love for souls. To make a long story short, they were appointed to 
 go and evangelize up and down the course of the river. They were 
 going amongst the people as they could, preaching the Gospel with no 
 protection, no help from anybody except from God. They wore the 
 native dress and lived in native houses, boats, etc. They received the 
 women who came to them, told them of Jesus, and were by degrees 
 able to win them. One went into the city at the head of that river. 
 When she undertook the work there, there were about twenty Christians. 
 Four years after that time I stayed there for a while. I could never 
 tell you the blessing I got just staying six weeks quietly in that city 
 
226 The World's Conquest. 
 
 with that dear young girl. When I stayed with her, only four years 
 afterwards, they had four out-stations, in all of which there were indi- 
 vidual Christians gathered and forming little churches. In the central 
 station they had gathered one hundred and twenty individual Christians, 
 full of the love of Christ and of the Holy Spirit ; and the influence of 
 that church permeating the whole neighborhood around was just the 
 work of one girl with her native pastor, a devoted man of God. That 
 same thing has been repeated in station after station up and down that 
 river, and hundreds have heard of Christ, and now there are twenty 
 stations where those ladies are working alone. If they had not gone 
 there would not have been a missionary there now. They are the only 
 witnesses for Jesus. 
 
 You have much education, much more culture than any of those 
 girls, and why should you not be privileged to go and do likewise ? 
 There are thousands of cities and towns without one witness for Jesus. 
 In that one Province there are still about ninety great walled cities 
 where no missionary is to-day. If men cannot go, and there are not 
 enough to take up the work, why should not you and some college 
 friend go as these girls went? We have nothing too precious for 
 Jesus, have we ? We only want to know His will. Will you not go 
 back to your homes, and think of that river, and think of those 
 thirty to forty young women working there to-day ; think of the 
 populous cities crowding the banks without one single witness for 
 Jesus, and ask Him when and how He wants you to work for Him, 
 and He will tell you. 
 
 Women in Educational Work on Foreign Fields. 
 
 Miss Jane G. Evans, of Tuncha, China, said : --- 
 
 In the consideration of jouv subject, " Women in Educational 
 Work," I desire to speak about four things : First, Needs ; secondly, 
 Opportunities ; thirdly. Privileges ; fourthly, Qualifications. 
 
 (1) Needs. The fact that there is a crying need for the service of 
 educated women in heathen lands goes without saying ; I need not 
 demonstrate that need. Free from some of the cares that burden our 
 brothers, as, for instance, public ministry and the oversight of native 
 helpers, we are at liberty in a peculiar sense to throw ourselves into 
 educational work. There cannot be missionaries enough put into the 
 field to work for the great mass of people now in darkness. That 
 work must be done by the native agency, and it must be an educated 
 agency. Educational work must stand at the front. 
 
 In China, if teachers from among their own people are to prepare 
 for the work, they must be well educated, and this can only be done 
 
The World's Conquest. 227 
 
 by careful supervision on the part of foreign teachers ; schools must 
 be opened, station classes taught, and teaching must also be done in 
 homes. 
 
 (2)'Opportunities. They come on every hand. Where shall the 
 women work? Everywhere: teaching in homes and villages, but, 
 above all, in schools for girls, both day and boarding, thus bringing the 
 poor, neglected girls within the influence of our lives, made bright by 
 the light of the Gospel, — bringing light and joy into sad and dark- 
 ened lives. Who can begin to estimate the amount of good done for 
 the uplifting of heathen women through boarding schools ! Perhaps 
 this, more than any other, is our grand opportunity. 
 
 Another opportunity is teaching and training those who are to be 
 the future mothers in China. It is all in the cause of education when 
 the teacher sits down by the side of her heathen sister in her untidy 
 home, and tries to fix in her mind a simple Christian truth, leading her 
 on, step by step, until she desires the education, if not for herself, then 
 for her little ones, and her consent is gained that they may take regu- 
 lar lessons in the home. Then, as they improve, the desire naturally 
 comes to enter the boarding school. The many years sj^ent in close 
 companionship with a loved teacher, whose life is watched and stud- 
 ied, does tell upon these young girls, and we have often seen the evi- 
 dence of our influence in the homes which in after years our pupils 
 make. Truly, we have had the evidence of the power of Christ to 
 change the whole being. 
 
 Station classes constitute another department of regular instruction. 
 Burdened with family cares, it is almost impossible for heathen women 
 to make much progress while in theii* own homes ; but if brought to 
 your home for systematic instruction, they quickly respond to the 
 teaching given, and then- hearts and lives expand under the influence 
 of the Gospel. 
 
 Finally, there is an opportunity for educational work among boys' 
 boarding schools, where your life and influence will tell upon those 
 who are to stand in the forefront of Christian work in the near future. 
 A lady of our mission is both instructor in the theological seminary 
 and teacher in the college, besides being a worker in the girls' day school. 
 Who shall sa}' that we do not have boundless opportunities for work 
 in educational lines in foreign lands ! // 
 
 (3) Privileges. We find it a privilege to work for Christ every- 
 where and anywhere ; but doubly is it a privilege to work for Him in 
 the dark places of the earth. It is then, if ever, one realizes what 
 Christ has done for us, and the precious privilege it is to tell of His 
 love to others. I know of no joy greater than to see the light come 
 into the face of a dull, sad, heathen woman as she begins to realize 
 
228 The World's Conquest. 
 
 what Christ has done for her, and that the new life in Him is for 
 herself. 
 
 Do not look upon the leaving of home and friends in the light of 
 sacrifice. Is it not a privilege to give to others of the love Christ has 
 given ns? If we live up to our privileges in this respect, we shall cer- 
 tainly find it is "the manifold more in this present life." Dear sisters, 
 did you ever try to fathom the thought of the privilege of being " co- 
 laborers" with Him? 
 
 (4) Qualifications. As to our qualifications, do we any of us feel 
 we are quite fitted for such blessed work as Christ puts into our hands? 
 No, certainly not, when we try to do it in our own strength. But we 
 are not bid to try in our own strength, but in the strength of Him who 
 has said, "My grace is sufiicient for thee: for my strength is made 
 perfect in weakness." First of all, there must be a consciousness of 
 nothing in ourselves, but that all must come from Him. There must 
 come the deep yearning for souls which shall see in every one we 
 teach a soul that Jesus loves, and for which He died ; also, the patience 
 which will make us willing, even while we long for fruit, patiently to 
 wait for it, assured that the promises are all to be fulfilled in God's 
 own time. 
 
 Love for souls, patience with the stupidity and indifference of the 
 heathen, a cheerful disjiosition that will always find a bright side to 
 everything, a living faith in God's precious promises, a courage that 
 shall take us forward, trusting that He who said, " Go ye " and " teach 
 all nations," also said, " Lo, I am with you alway." 
 
 Miss Gertrude S. Bigelow said : — 
 
 The work of the missionary in Japan is to a great extent the edu- 
 cational work. For this there are two reasons. The only way we 
 can obtain an entrance into the interior is by teaching, therefore, it is 
 necessary that every missionary who wishes to get into the real coun- 
 try be wilhng to teach. Then there is a second reason. After we 
 educate young men and young women, they can go out and do work 
 better than we could, because, though we may learn to talk the lan- 
 guage, we speak at a disadvantage ; hence the attention is often turned 
 from the message to ourselves. A year ago last summer I went with 
 a friend to a small island on the west coast, where we conducted 
 women's meetings, children's meetings, and general meetings. There 
 was a young girl who had been educated in a mission school. She 
 thought she was the only Christian, but every Sunday she gathered 
 just as many children as she could, and taught them ; and when the 
 church was started there, some of those children were the first ones in 
 the church. 
 
The Wokld's Conquest. 229 
 
 Nominally, Japan enjoys religious toleration ; but, as a matter of 
 jjractice, the Christian religion has not the right of way in the normal 
 schools. As a natural consequence of this prohibition, the trained 
 native teachers are mostly agnostics. 
 
 In public schools religion is forbidden to be taught. Moralitj' is 
 taught. As a consequence, nearly all of the young children of Japan 
 are growing up to be infidels. In our schools we are teaching the 
 Bible every da^^, with other text books, and if we can get hold of the 
 young childi-en, we won't be afraid of the future for them. When a 
 Japanese girl gets so she can read an English book, a new world is 
 opened up for her. In Japan there is nothing fit for a girl to read at 
 all ; there is no song that is fit to be sung. So, after they are edu- 
 cated, a new sphere of usefulness opens up to them, where they exer- 
 cise their talents as trained nurses, besides engaging in various branches 
 of industrial work. The fact that most conclusively demonstrates 
 the success in educational work by women in Jajian is the constant 
 demand from all parts of the empire for their services as teachers, 
 doctors, and editors. 
 
 Miss Groenendyke said : — 
 
 In Africa we have found the key for the solution of the educational 
 problem. We must have native workers, and it is through this educa- 
 tional departmeiit that we are going to get them. We must educate 
 them ; we must train them. I had to learn that from exjjerience on 
 the foreign field. I found that mj- mission was to eleven young men, 
 and I sat down to work for eleven young men, and thought, have I 
 come all this way to Africa to instruct eleven young men? These 
 young men had been in the mission from three to five years, so they 
 had been in the school very little, and were not very well advanced so 
 far as the educational part of the work was concerned. I thought, 
 certainly these young men cannot do the evangelistic work as well as 
 if we had missionaries from America and England to come out here. 
 I found I was mistaken. The sons and daughters of Africa can better 
 do the work than any white man or woman that I ever saw. I am 
 accustomed to count one native worker equal to ten white people. 
 I taught these boys through the week. On Sunday morning each boy, 
 taking a helper and some one to help them sing, would go just as far 
 as they could go, returning at two o'clock in the afternoon. We found 
 that these eleven young men, and later this number was reduced to six, 
 in the three and a half years I was there, reached an average of one 
 thousand people every Sunday, some Sundays reaching as many as six 
 thousand people, taking to them the Gospel in their native language, 
 and illustrating in a way they could understand. 
 
230 The World's Conquest. 
 
 I want to say to yoia to-day that on the west coast of Africa women 
 have a decided advantage as laborers. We can thank God that the 
 people with whom we labor there never knew a bad white woman. 
 They have known many bad white men, but never a white woman who 
 has not elevated them by her influence. As we go to these people, it 
 brings out their sympathies. They readily accept the message from a 
 woman, while they will doubt a man, thinking he is trying to catch 
 them for slaves, or send them rum, or something of that sort. He has 
 to prove himself before they will accept him, but when a woman goes 
 to them they are ready to accept her word. 
 
CONFERENCES OF SPECIAL FIELDS. 
 
 CHINA. 
 
 Friday Afterxooj^^, March 2, 1894, 
 
 The Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Chairman. 
 
 A devotional service was led by Rev. Mr. McCarthy, of the China 
 Inland Mission, 
 
 Past Achievements in China the Foundation and the Guar- 
 anty OF Future Success. 
 
 The Rev. R. T. Bryan, of the Southern Baptist Board, said : — 
 
 The results of missionary efEorts in China, as I have observed them, 
 maybe given under three dLEferent heads: (1) The Preparatory Re- 
 sults ; (2) The Sowing Results ; (3) The Reaping Results. 
 
 (1) The Preparatory Results. I would call your attention to the 
 opening of the doors. Fifty years ago the prayer that went up from 
 every heart to the throne of God was, " Oh, God, open the doors of 
 China." But we do not make that prayer at the present time ; it is 
 unnecessary. And when we were sent out from the Conference of 
 Shanghai in 1890, we were all requested to say everywhere not to pray 
 for open doors, but to pray for one thousand missionaries to enter the 
 open doors. Not only the great doors of China have been opened, but 
 the little ones, so that the messengers of peace can go all over China 
 and preach the Gospel. 
 
 The next point to which I call particular attention is the enrich- 
 ment of the Chinese language necessary before the Gospel could be 
 preached in it. You can see that a language which had expressed 
 nothing but heathen ideas for thousands of years would not be broad 
 
23"2 The World's Conquest. 
 
 enough to teach the trutlis of God. During these years of preparation 
 the missionaries, as they have translated the Bil)le and written tracts 
 and explained these things in schools, have enriched the language 
 greatly, and made it a better medium for the expression of God's 
 thouo-ht. In fact, in some places in China it has been necessary for 
 the missionaries to make a language, — to take the spoken language 
 and reduce it to writing and then translate the Bible into the lan- 
 o-uage. And what has been done in this respect I think it is not pos- 
 sible for us to conceive. 
 
 Again, great things have been accomplished in China in the intro- 
 duction of Christian music. When we went to China we did not find 
 music there fit to sing the songs of love : hence it became necessary 
 for all the missionaries going to China to translate their hymns into 
 the Chinese language, and then to teach our Christian people to sing 
 the songs that have stirred our hearts. One of the most enthusiastic 
 meetings I ever attended was just before I left Shanghai. We were 
 in a large audience room, about the size of this, and more than three 
 hundi-ed converted Chinese stood up and sung that old familiar song, 
 " I will arise and go to Jesus." It seems to me, dear friends, that we 
 can get no true conception of what it means — fifty thousand men and 
 women brought out from the darkness, following the Captain of their 
 soul, and singing as they go the songs of redeeming love. I believe 
 it would hardly be possible to estimate what the introduction of Chris- 
 tian music into China means. 
 
 A marked increase in the number of missionaries marks another 
 grand result. About sixteen hundred consecrated missionaries 
 have left their homes and gone to this land to tell them of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. We find that the number of missionaries has been more 
 than trebled in the last fifteen years, and I think the old missionaries 
 here l)ear me out in saying that those sixteen hundred missionaries 
 have not only swelled in numbers, but they have gone upward in then- 
 standard of spiritual life, just as you have gone upward here in this 
 home land. What does it mean — sixteen hundred men and women 
 growing in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ? 
 God only knows ! 
 
 Another result that has been accomplished is that the way for the 
 missionary has been made so much easier. I feel that the young men 
 and women who go to China in this day, when they think of the 
 struggles of older missionaries, ought to lift their hearts and hands and 
 say, " Bless the Lord, O my soul," because of the easy road spread out 
 before them. We have not only had the way prepared in the matter 
 of the language, but in learning more of the nature and character of 
 the people and how to adapt thought to their minds. I remember 
 one day while walking the streets in a Chinese city with Dr. Hudson 
 
The World's Conquest. 233 
 
 Taylor. As we walked along he said in his quiet wa}' : " Brother 
 Bryan, the learning of the Chinese language is less than the smallest 
 half of what we have to learn. There are the people whom we must 
 learn." And he went on to say that notwithstanding the fact that they 
 knew so little about the Lord Jesus Christ, it was not best to stand up 
 and harangue them for an hour or two. But to take a central thought, 
 and for fifteen or twenty minutes carry that thought to their hearts. 
 These things were worth more than gold to me. We young mission- 
 aries can sit at the feet of these older missionaries, and know things in 
 a few hours that took years for them to learn. 
 
 (2) The Sowing Result. We find that the seed has been scattered 
 here and there in many ways. Sometimes the preacher has stood 
 upon the pulpit, sometimes in the street chapel, sometimes in the open, 
 sometimes on his boat, sometimes in the Chinese houses; sometimes, 
 with his native brothers and sisters, going out in the morning, some- 
 times before the sunrise, going all day and until bedtime, scattering seed 
 here and there ; sometimes going out weeping, sometimes rejoicing ; 
 sometimes on the mountain top, sometimes in the valley. We have 
 gone here and there, and with God's help we have scattered seed all 
 over the old Empire. I saw a statement the other day that was so 
 dark and discouraging that I thought I wanted to tear it out of the 
 book and throw it away. It was that there are yet one thousand mill- 
 ion heathen who have yet to hear the Gospel. And the thought came 
 into my mind, what have these sixteen hundred missionaries been 
 doing over there in China all these years, if that be the case ? But 
 that is not the case. In China alone the Gospel has been preached to 
 millions ; not only have fifty thousand people been brought inside, but 
 there are many other thousands not far from the kingdom of God. 
 
 (3) The Reaping Results. We have reaped infidelity. I don't 
 mean infidelity so far as God is concerned ; but, through the work of 
 the missionaries, the confidence of many millions of the Chinese peo- 
 ple has been shaken in the gods of wood and stone ; and when they 
 pass to that state of infidelity, they are ready to step into the truth 
 as we i^reach it in Jesus Christ. 
 
 We have also reaped a changed attitude on the part of Chinese 
 people. Dr. Taylor said last night that the China of forty years ago 
 is not the China of to-day. The Chinese people to-day do not fear 
 and hate the Gosj^el as they did when the missionaries first went over 
 there. I notice a change in that respect within the seven years I have 
 been there. I found that just before I left there, I could get around 
 and make a bai-gain for the use of a shop as a preaching place, and I 
 could place my tracts on their walls and leave them there when I left. 
 
 Again, we have reaped in China about fifty thousand converts. 
 The ratio of increase in the last thirty years is about eighteen hundred 
 
234 The World's CoiSrQUEST. 
 
 per cent ; and if they keep on increasing in the same ratio for one 
 hundred years, it will give us three hundred million Christians, and 
 China will then be brought more thoroughly to God and more thor- 
 oughly Christianized than this land of ours. We have over one hun- 
 dred and fifty churches in China, and nearly one hundred of them are 
 self-supporting. And I beheve that each year brings us growth in the 
 standard of our native Christians. I think I am safe in saying that if 
 you will take fifty thousand converts from any part of this country, 
 our fifty thousand in China will compare favorably with them. I wish 
 I had time to speak of the great future outlook that rises before us 
 this afternoon. China is like the rising sun, that I beheve will soon 
 rise to its mid-day effulgence and glory. 
 
 China : Heb Possibilities. 
 
 Rev. Gilbert Reid said : — 
 
 I didn't know exactly what niche I was to fill in this scheme. I see 
 that Mr. Bryan is the historian of the occasion and I am the prophet. 
 I have always been a peculiar kind of a prophet. As to prophecy con- 
 cerning the destiny of China or missions in China, we find quite a dif- 
 ference. The destiny of China is uncertain ; the destiny of missions in 
 China is certain. The latter is based on Divine authority, and the for- 
 mer is the result of human conjecture. The latter is full of ultimate 
 triumph and success. But, as to the destiny of the Chinese nation, 
 there is the possibiHty of a glorious future ; but there is also the liabil- 
 ity of downfall and disaster. Judging the Chinese nation from the last 
 four thousand years, w^ith that irresistible trend and momentum of 
 Chinese character, with her power of resistance, with her prominence 
 and with her solidity, it certainly seems that the Chinese nation would 
 be able to preserve her own independent sovereignty for many a cen- 
 tury to come, and that, under the blessings of Christianity, with those 
 benign influences which come from the providence of God through this 
 blessed religion of Christ, the Chinese nation surely ought to be able to 
 go on prospering and to prosper. 
 
 When we consider the missionary organization, we find that it is 
 more or less moulded and modified by certain checks and assistances. 
 It is modified by surrounding circumstances, and hence we have a social 
 and political aspect of the work. While it is true that the missionary 
 goes through the foreign field as he labors here at home, for the pur- 
 pose of individual conversion, it is also true that there is that national 
 aspect, that he has to seek the preservation and the prosperity and the 
 success and the salvation of the nation to which he goes. And in the 
 good providence of God, when we look at these various nations of the 
 
Thk World's Conquest, 235 
 
 world, we find a glorious opportunity for the Christian missionary in 
 that old empire of China. 
 
 When you consider that young man that sits on the dragon throne 
 in Fekin, he rules something more than these nineteen provinces of 
 China. These surrounding countries are also ruled by that young man, 
 with the aid of the Empress Dowager, who for the last thirty years has 
 held the reins of power in that empire, and might be classed with 
 Queen Victoria, the two ruling together the largest number of people 
 on the globe. And when you find that that young man in China is 
 able to-day to rule that kind of a cosmopolitan nation, the Manchus of 
 the northeast, the Chinese in the eighteen provinces, the aboriginal 
 tribes and the people of Thibet, it shows a power and solidity in that 
 nation, which, when that nation is converted to Christ, will make it the 
 greatest evangelistic nation in the world. When you see their power 
 of emigration, — going to Japan for instance and taking the power of 
 commerce in their hands, — what will it mean when the Chinaman has 
 become a Christian, going abroad to other nations as a means in the 
 hands of God of converting these nations to Christ. Just as the Anglo- 
 Saxon race is the great missionary race of the Occident, I believe that 
 the Chinese race is destined to be the great missionary race of the 
 Orient. 
 
 But we notice this fact concerning the Chinese Empire as a means 
 of hope and ultimate success : There are eighteen hundred cities in 
 China, twenty-two of which are treaty ports, and twenty-two cities also 
 being capitals. Every one of those eighteen hundred cities is a center 
 of influence as no city in any other nation is, for all the political influ- 
 ence is centered in the city. In all but two of those twenty-two treaty 
 ports missionary operations have been begun, and all but three of the 
 provincial capitals have missionaries engaged in service in those cities. 
 But the larger majority of cities in China are still without a missionary 
 of any denomination or of any society of Protestantism. Providence 
 has placed in our hands as Christian missionaries the opportunity of 
 organizing work in central places, from which the gracious influences 
 of Christianity can permeate all the section around ; and when we seize 
 the central places, the districts and the prefectures and the provinces 
 may be conquered for Christ. 
 
 And then, when j'ou consider the political system of China, there is 
 also hope for the future. The Chinese people are divided into two 
 classes, the leaders and the followers ; and there is not the distinction, 
 as you find in India, of the caste element. Those who are the leaders 
 may have been brought up from the subject class. The ignorant man 
 may be ediicated, and become the man of prominence and power. But 
 everywhere there is the recognition — this man is a leader, that man is 
 a follower ; this man has the influence, that man is without influence. 
 
236 The World's Coxquest. 
 
 And it is possible not only to convert the individual soul, but it is the 
 possibility, under the providence of God, to convei-t these men of in- 
 fluence in China, and turn their influence unto the evangelization of 
 their fellow-countrymen. As David Livingstone says, " However much 
 we may reckon on the importance of the salvation of the individual 
 soul, it is not to be measured in comparison along with the spread of 
 truth throughout a whole nation." And so, in the Chinese Empire, 
 when we once begin to take these central places of influence, and hold 
 these men of influence, and then by the missionary organization use this 
 whole influence of place and of men for the evangelization and the sal- 
 vation of the empire, you have something more than the foreign mis- 
 sionary at work : you have the foreign missionary organizing the work, 
 and through native agency assured of ultimate triumph of Christ's 
 kingdom in that empire. That is what I regard as the great hopeful- 
 ness of the missionary cause in China — that we go out there to or- 
 ganize the work. You are not going out there to preach the Gospel to 
 all these heathen yourself ; you would have to send more missionai'ies 
 to do that. But if you are going out to China, you have the power to 
 so organize the work that, with greater rapidity and with greater as- 
 surance of success, and through native helpers and teachers and pastors, 
 China may be converted. 
 
 Now, one other word, in conclusion, as to the hopefulness of the 
 future. We have fifty thousand communicants in China and one hun- 
 dred and fifty thousand adherents. Outside of that, I agree with Mr. 
 Bryan in the statement that, while there are one hundred and fifty 
 thousand who may class themselves as adherents, there will be another 
 one hundred and fifty thousand at least who believe that Christianity 
 is true, that Jesus Christ is not only a sage but a Saviour ; but on ac- 
 count of the hostility of their neighbors, and from fear of them and of 
 the literati and of their own rulers, they do not confess Him. The 
 leaven is at work wherever any of our constituency of one hvmdred 
 and fifty thousand are found. We have native pastors, hel})ers, teach- 
 ers, boys' schools, girls' schools, colleges, theological seminaries, and 
 sixteen hundred missionaries. We have now gone forth to the battle. 
 Heretofore it has been a skirmish : now we are g-oina: to seize the old 
 bulwarks that stand up there with their tremendous walls of resistance; 
 and with all that hostility standing there glaring at us from the top of 
 the walls, we wonder how they will be converted to Christ. Toil along 
 patiently ; show forth the S2)irit of the Master ; help your fellowmen ; 
 speak the kind word ; do the kind act. Even those mighty bulwarks 
 of Confucianism, and Buddhism, and Taoism, and intense national con- 
 servatism and prejudice, and literary arrogance, will yield to the power 
 of Christ by and by. The bulwarks are conquered, not by war or 
 hatred or antagonism or revenge, but by loveliness, by gentleness, by 
 
The World's Conquest. 237 
 
 kindliness, by sympathy, by patience, by humility, by faith in God, and 
 by the power of God's Spirit. As surely as God's promises have been 
 fulfilled in the past, so shall they be fulfilled in the future, when those 
 from the land of Sinim shall also be saved. 
 
 What a Woman Can Do on Medical Lines in China. 
 
 Miss C. H. Daniells, M. D., of the Northern Baptist Mission of 
 Swatow, said : — 
 
 What are the results that we found in our dispensaries in our medi- 
 cal work in China? In answering this question I recognize direct and 
 indirect results. Prominent among the latter is the influence upon men 
 who are reared vnth the degrading estimate of woman which always 
 accompanies idol worship. When an intelligent Christian, well skilled 
 in medical science and practice, calls to the dispensary the neglected 
 woman, and is as thoroughly in earnest to secure her recovery as that 
 of her husband, son, or brother, the "head of the house" wakes up to 
 the fact that a woman has a soul, and that her life ought to be some- 
 thing beyond a life of servitude. Not long since, in one of his unique 
 sermons, ray pastor showed to his people that when Christ stood before 
 Pilate it was not Christ, but Pilate, that was being tried. So, it seems 
 to me, regarding the condition of things in those lands where woman's 
 degradation is so universally recognized, it is truly manh degradation 
 that is being proven ; and the small dispensaries, from which go forth 
 so much of the Spirit of Him who came to save, are mighty instru- 
 ments for enlightening the sentiments of those oppresive sons of earth. 
 
 The direct influences upon woman are many. The Chinese are a 
 suspicious people ; and they are not suspicious of the foreigner only, 
 but of everybody and everything. When we consider historical facts 
 we may justh^ esteem that people for this very suspicion, for no nation 
 of this earth has been called to learn such severe lessons of duplicity, 
 dishonor, usurpation, and knavery, as has China in intercourse with 
 foreign nations. It would be a stupid, dead people who would not be 
 on the alert in futm-e contact. But they are terribly suspicious of each 
 other ; and I know of no instrumentality for better disarming this than 
 the dispensary and hospital. 
 
 The women come to these hospitals and dispensaries and bring their 
 children. At first they are timid; soon they become confiding. They 
 leave the dispensary when the physician leaves ; they follow in com- 
 panies to the boat, and along the river banks as it moves down the 
 river. They have caught a faint glimpse of the loving Spirit that act- 
 uates work of this kind, and, rejoicing in relief from pain, they recog- 
 nize the visible good that quickly touches the heart ; and thus the way 
 is paved for giving them the Gospel in its power and in its beauty. 
 
238 The World's Conquest, 
 
 I can never forget a woman who came to my hospital in all the de- 
 basement of her heathenish ignorance, and who, while remaining for a 
 time in order that she might be operated upon for a cancerous tumor 
 on the eyelid, became interested in what my excellent Bible woman had 
 been saying to her. The woman began to be interested in the Gospel, 
 and she heard it from day to day from the lips of the Bible woman, 
 who was a very faithful character. She said to her one day : " I be- 
 lieve that that Gospel you have been preaching to me is the true Gospel. 
 But there is just one thing that stands in the way of accepting it. Ten 
 long years ago I made a vow to a priest that I would eat no meat, and 
 I have never broken that vow, and I cannot break it. That is all that 
 stands in the way of my putting aside my heathen religion. I can give 
 up the gods, but I don't know how to break this vow." 
 
 The Bible woman said : " When the Heavenly Father teaches, He 
 shows every bit of the way. Now, let us go and ask Him what you 
 shall do in order that you may overcome this, that you may break this 
 vow." 
 
 And so they went together in private prayer for a long time, and 
 then a little consultation, and they came back to the dining-room where 
 there had been prepared food in the eating of which the vow should 
 be broken. 
 
 The old woman turned to the Bible woman and said, " Won't you 
 prepare this? Won't you take the leading steps in breaking this vow 
 for me?" 
 
 " No," she said. " When your heart is right before God it will be 
 an easy matter. Take hold and eat that food and break your vow." 
 
 Then the opening up and the enlightening of that mind was per- 
 fectly wonderful. I wish I could picture that woman to you to-day. 
 She was about seventy-five, under size and slight. There she stood 
 upon her little bound feet, hardly able to work because her poor feet 
 were so mutilated, and yet a woman with a tenacity of purpose that is 
 so characteristic of the Chinese, She went on, day by day, and received 
 instructions and came out so bright and cheerful and happy, and then 
 she said, " I want it understood in my family that henceforth, under all 
 circumstances, I put aside every form of idol worship." She called her 
 son-in-law and daughter down to the dispensary, and when they came 
 she gave them instructions as to what should be done. She went to 
 her home after a while and there her work, feeble as it was, began 
 among her most intimate friends, and in a little while she had told the 
 Gospel to a great company. Soon she was taken sick, and she said to 
 her children, " Remember, that no worship shall be kept up for me, no 
 ancestral worship, no heathen rites shall occur over my grave. I will 
 be buried as a Christian." And she made them promise this. That 
 woman died and left an influence that was powerful. And this work 
 
The World's Conquest. 239 
 
 was one of our cases of hospital work. When a student in college 
 I heard that brilliant colored lawyer, John M. Langston, speak. Tt was 
 the occasion of a reunion of some kind in Oberlin, and I shall never 
 forget the thrill of admiration of the man and of glory in the institution 
 that filled m}^ being as he said, " Oberlin taught me my manhood." 
 And so may I say of the dispensaries — they teach women their woman- 
 hood. All along the earthly career they have been taught that China 
 and the Chinaman are of matchless importance. They have held most 
 exalted reverence and paid sincerest homage to her gods ; they have 
 heard with wondering ears of her sages ; and they have gone forward in 
 the duties of a very crude form of domesticity, without the least sus- 
 picion of the exaltation there is in God's womanhood, and much less of 
 their own priceless fortune in this God-given inheritance. A well 
 trained Bible-reader exalts the duties of motherhood, wifehood, sister- 
 hood, and awakens a desire to become a more thrifty, amiable w^oman. 
 It is a slow process, but thousands of women receive their knowledge 
 of a Saviour in these dispensaries w^ho would never come M-ithin range 
 of Christian influence but for these. 
 
 I was favored with a Bible-reader who, as a heathen, learned to 
 read, stimulated by no less motive than the ability to tell fortunes. But 
 the Lord, whose loving eye was upon her, even in her idolatry, led her 
 out of it as truly as He led Abraham from Mesopotamia, and all through 
 her work in my dispensary and hospital she showed the superiority 
 which results from great struggles in receptive minds ; hence she was 
 able to aid such as came under her influence in the waiting room, and 
 to leave with them imjjressions which they carried to their homes and 
 which would give to their domestic life a brighter tinge, visions of 
 nobler living and of rest in the risen Redeemer. 
 
 Woman and Her Wrongs in China. 
 
 Miss Geraldine Guinness said : — 
 
 We want to be real practical, and come right to the point that was 
 started here at the beginning of our meeting. Why should I go to 
 China ? Let me just give you three reasons that come into my mind. 
 »^ ^jOne reason is because a million a month in that great land are dying 
 j without God. Can you picture what it is to die without God ? Can 
 you imagine it? I never could before I went to China. I never could 
 until I stood by the deathbed of many and many a woman in that land, 
 and saw" what it really means. You cannot imagine it. I have sat 
 upon the earthern floor of a Chinese hovel all through the long night, 
 and hour after hour, watched the gradual flickering of the lamp of life 
 as I counted the pulse beats of a heathen girl. I have sat there when 
 
240 The World's Conquest. 
 
 all the people in the house were sound asleep, when the mother in the 
 next room Avas smoking opium, and left the dying girl to us alone ; and 
 if we had not been there, she would have been by herself in the 
 darkness of the outer room, where they had put her to die. And 
 there upon the ground, with her head upon my knee, hour after hour 
 through the long night, it has been burned into my soul what it is to 
 die without God. 
 
 There is one sitting here in this audience this afternoon who was 
 with me far in the heart of China, in the Province of Honan, in a 
 scene I shall never forget. I had been called out one evening to an 
 opium case : a woman had taken opium ; we were sent for to save her 
 life. We went to the courtyard of the house, and I saw a young 
 woman sitting in the courtyard nursing a baby. They said that was 
 she. I was surprised, she looked so well. She had a little child in 
 her arms. I said, " Take away the baby." I gave her medicines. Her 
 husband walked up and down the yard with her, to keep her from 
 going to sleep, and I thought all would be well. For about half an 
 hour I watched her, and there was no sign of the medicine taking any 
 effect. We gave stronger medicines. Then I became rather anxious, 
 and sent for the friend that is here this afternoon. Quite suddenly, as 
 I was Avatching the patient walking down the courtyard with her hus- 
 band, she became rigid all over, and just fell upon the ground. I could 
 do nothing. I saw in a moment that she was dying. I was taken by 
 surprise, it was so sudden ; and there she lay, just beyond the reach of 
 our help in a moment. The quantity of opium she had taken was so 
 great that nothing could be done for her. She passed right away be- 
 fore our very eyes, a heathen soiil that had never heard of Christ, into 
 a Christless eternity. Oh, as my heart was wrung with sorrow, I felt 
 again what it is to die without God ! Will you think over it ? Some- 
 time, in the quiet of your own room, kneel down and think of a thou- 
 sand every hour, in that great land, dying without God ! Will you 
 think of what lies beyond that, and then ask yourself, " Why shoiild 
 I not go to China ? " 
 
 yAnother reason, because 300,000,000 in China are living withoiit 
 God. Oh, brothers and sisters, can you picture what it is to live with- 
 out God ? Have you ever thought of it, to have no hope for the future 
 and none for the present, to have no refuge in our sorrows and cares, 
 to have no heart of love to turn to in bereavement and loss, to have 
 no stronger arm than our own to lean upon, to have no light at all 
 upon the great beyond, to have no Christ, He who is the Light of life, 
 the joy of our hearts ? Can you imagine what it is to be without Him ? 
 Will you upon your knees joicture to yourself a life without God ? 
 
 And what is the life of the women in China ? As little girls, they 
 are happy enough. In their fathers' homes they are kindly treated, as 
 
Thk World's Conquest. 241 
 
 a rule. But very early in childhood sometimes, they are sent to the ^ 
 home of the mother-in-law, not to be married, but to live under the ' 
 care of the parents of the boy to whom in subsequent years they will i 
 be united in marriage. And there how terribly they suffer sometimes. 
 I will tell you what I have seen. One bitterly cold winter morning I 
 heard the cries of a child. I looked out down the hill and a settlement ^ 
 of houses below where we were living, and I saw a little daughter-in- 
 law about eleven years old, who lived in a cottage below. We knew 
 she Avas unkindly treated by her mother-in-law and father-in-law. I 
 saw the man, a tall, powerful Chinaman, drag that little child out into 
 the snow without any clothing, and beat her violentl}' Avith the 
 branch of a thornbush. I heard that child's cries, and sent down to 
 try to interfere. I knew that sort of thing was going on in hundreds 
 of homes from end to end of China. Oh, I coidd tell you so much of 
 what I have seen right along that line. But perhaps they stay at 
 home with their own parents until they are married. Have you ever 
 thought Avhat it is like to be married to a man you had never seen, who 
 was very likely an opium smoker, or a gambler, or A'icious ? Have you 
 ever thought what it was to be taken from your own home, and set 
 right down among strangers, with no welcome, no love, no privacy, no 
 protection, in a heathen family, far, jierhaps it may be, from your own 
 fi'iends and circle ? Yoii can't imagine Avhat the lives of the women 
 are in China when they are married and have their children growing 
 up around them in those heathen homes. Oh, the sorrows of those 
 women. I remember sitting one night with five or six ladies in a 
 Chinese house. They came into my room, and were sitting around 
 the fire, and I was telling them about Jesus. One old lad}- leaned for- 
 ward to me, and said, " We like to hear these things ; it makes our 
 hearts feel wider when we hear these things that we have never heard 
 before." Oh, the narrowness, the oppression, the darkness of those 
 lives ! 
 
 One more thought: Why should I go to China? Because the Lord "^ 
 Jesus Christ is there and wants me. He is there in those dark homes ; \ 
 He is there in those great heathen cities. He is there : He knows every 
 want of the hearts of all the millions in all that might}" nation. He is 
 there ; and He wants you, and He wants me. He cannot now, as He 
 once did, walk up and down among men. He cannot go to the sor- 
 rowing and wipe the tear away ; Pie cannot speak the words that no 
 man spake. He wants you to do that for Him ; He wants me. The 
 Lord Jesus Christ is there : He knows the sorrows of those hearts ; He 
 knows their needs ; He knows that you can help them ; He knows that 
 through your life and through your Ups He can bring hfe and blessing 
 where there is nothing but darkness and sorrow. He wants you there. 
 I don't know what province it may be in or what city, but I know that 
 
242 The World's Conquest. 
 
 the Lord Jesus Christ wants scores of you in China. And when He 
 gets you there, He will teach you so much of joy and sweetness of His 
 presence in loneliness and sorrow, that you will praise Him through all 
 eternity that He gave you the privilege of living His life over again in 
 the power of the Spirit there where you are needed so much. 
 
 I will leave this thought with you, the advice of John Wesley to 
 the young man who came to him and said, " What shall I do with my 
 life ? " " Go not after those that need you, but after those that need 
 you most." 
 
 Rev. Henry Kingman, of North China, then spoke as follows, 
 about — 
 
 The Need of Men and Women or Liteeaey Tastes in China. 
 
 Every stage of this work is evangelistic ; and the kind of literary 
 work of which I have to speak is the sort of work which has been 
 done for the salvation of a class of people which are now not acces- 
 sible in most places in China. The other day, in one of our Eastern 
 seminaries, a young man was saying, " Is there any need for men of 
 literary tastes in China ? " He was a man of more than usual intel- 
 lectual capacity. He accepted it as a talent given by God. He wished 
 to place it where it would tell in the largest degree. He said, "Do 
 you think there is a place for me, particularly with my special lines 
 of work, in China?" It is in answer to this question I have been 
 asked to speak. 
 
 I think there is a great place for this class of men and women. Of 
 course they are needed in India and Japan ; but, considering how very 
 little has been accomplished, and how vast is the work to be accom- 
 jDlished, I think there is no field in the world where men of literary 
 tastes are so greatly needed as in China. First of all, to provide a 
 literature that shall reach the better classes of people, to whom most 
 missionaries now make no attempt to carry it, because the way is not 
 open. During the five years I was in Tien-tsin, I don't know of a 
 single case where an individual of the better class of rich, influential 
 men of position and power ever came within the influence of mission- 
 ary boards. During the twenty-eight years these boards have been 
 there Ave have not touched with the extremities of our fingers that 
 class of people who represent the best element of society, the literati. 
 They hate us intensely ; but many of them love their own people, and 
 subscribe largely for the poor and needy in Chinese cities. I have 
 more than once heard from missionaries these words, — not only that 
 they have not yet done anything for the better classes, but that they 
 did not care to bother with them ; that the way was so difticult they 
 had not the time to give it consideration. 
 
The World's Conquest. 243 
 
 The Iloiian placards have been traced to our enemies, the literati. 
 There is no question but they had been scattered in everj^ market town 
 of that province. Tliere can be no question but that this told of the 
 height of that wall of suspicion, fear, and hatred that rises between 
 us and the better classes. Now, how may this wall of suspicion be 
 crushed ? Mr. Tenney, of Tien-tsin, Avho has been for many years the 
 tutor of the Viceroy's son, and knows the complexion of affairs in the 
 Foreign House, said that out of three hundred officers there were but 
 three men who did not believe the truth of the infamous charges 
 brought against the missionaries, chiefly the Roman Catholic mission- 
 aries. Most of them believed them altogether; and there are but three 
 out of three hundred who did not believe that those charges are true. 
 He attempted to reason with them ; he showed them how impossible it 
 was that the foreigners should thus cut out eyes to make chemicals, or 
 cut out hearts to prepare silver with. But they said, " We have the 
 absolute proofs " ; and they brought out as a proof the letter of the 
 magistrate of Nanking, who had himself gone and insjaected the grave- 
 yard of one of the great cathedrals, and said that he had himself seen 
 the proofs of these outrages. He wrote this OA'^er his own signature. 
 And they said, " We have the absolute proofs." This, of course, is 
 ignorance. How are they to be reached beyond this wall of igno- 
 rance ? 
 
 The work is being done by such men as Dr. Farber, and other men 
 of this character, who are able to prejjare works written in a style ac- 
 ceptable to the literary men, and which are undermining and breaking 
 down these walls of separation. 
 
 At the great literary examinations of China you may see every two 
 or three years this scene : The helpers wait at the outside of the exam- 
 ination halls for the students as they go out. There is j^resented to 
 every student as he leaves the examination hall a little packet of these 
 books, showing how intimately the blessings of civilization in Western 
 nations are the product of Christianity, showing them how groundless, 
 how baseless, how false is this suspicion. They take these books. 
 Last year in many thousands only three or four did not receive them. 
 They take them home and read them. There is a field for men and 
 women of literary tastes to provide that class of literature which seems 
 to be absolutely essential, and which must be provided in far greater 
 variety to reach that class of men. 
 
 A second thing is the need of literature to reach the common peo- 
 ple. A chapel preacher speaks with but a single voice ; a man like 
 Griffith John sj^eaks with a million voices. There is no man in China 
 I suppose like Griffith John, in the vastness of the influence he has had 
 upon the people in China. Griffith John has been able to multiplj^ 
 these tracts which have been distributed by the million through China. 
 
244 The World's Conquest. 
 
 There are many hundreds of colporteurs distributing these works 
 through China. 
 
 But there is nothing more difficult than the MTiting of a good tract, 
 and in the north of China there is no need more imperative than that 
 of more literature and better literature than we now possess. We 
 ought to distribute tracts broadcast among the people to whom we go. 
 We want to be able to preach the Gospel to hundreds of those who 
 will never enter chapels, but who by these itinerant coljjorteurs may be 
 brought under their influence and reached in this way by the sermons 
 of the best and most earnest Christian minds that are now in China. 
 We need more men and women who will provide for us this class of 
 literature. 
 
 There is another thing : The deeper is our respect and veneration 
 for the Word of God, the greater should be our care that we should 
 give that Word to the people to whom we go, not endeavoring by peri- 
 phrasis to smooth down the difficult places, but to give the very Word 
 of God as nearly as we can, to reproduce intelligently the original 
 manuscripts. How invaluable is the work of the revision of the Bible 
 that is now going on in China. We need the very Word of God, and 
 there must be much study and care placed upon this line of work. 
 So there is urgent need for the best talent that can be given to the 
 work. There is work along a variety of lines which calls for men of 
 distinctly this character and this sort of fitness. 
 
 Have you high intellectual talent ? Have you literary tastes ? Where 
 is there a broader field anywhere than among the vast multitudes of 
 these needy men of China and in the Church of Christ which is now 
 growing with these rapid strides ? 
 
 The Educator's Opportunity. 
 
 The Rev. A. P. Happer, D.D., said : — 
 
 The opportunity for the Christian educator in China or any place 
 else will be very much in accordance with any one's estimate of what 
 the province of an educator is in every country. And your idea of 
 what an educator in China is will depend upon what your conception 
 of a Christian educator in this country is. 
 
 Now, then, the opportunity in China, first, is that there are people 
 to be educated. If ever you go to China or India and have to cross 
 the ocean, when you go on the upper deck of the steamer and look 
 out, what do you see all around you? A waste of waters. And if 
 you ever land in China and go into the interior, wherever you go you 
 will see all around you a mass of population. Taking the population 
 of China at 300,000,000, and that of the United States at 65,000,000, 
 
The World's Coxquest. 245 
 
 there is one college to 943 of the population in America, and there is 
 one student in China to every 150,000 population. If you take the 
 number of students that are in academies and colleges together, there 
 is one student to every 151 of the American people. And if you -snll 
 take at the present time the number of Chinese youth that are in 
 Christian schools under missionaries of some grade, — don't confound 
 them with colleges, but common schools, Christian schools of any and 
 every grade, — there is one child in school to 5,000 of the population. 
 You see, then, the opportunit}^ for the Christian educator in China in 
 regard to the number of the people. 
 
 Then, what other opportunities are there? Secondly, there is a v' 
 desire on the part of people of China to be educated by the Western 
 men, by missionaries. Thirdly, there is no country in the world where 
 education is more highly appreciated or educated people have more in- 
 fluence than they have in China. Fourthly, there is no other heathen 
 land where the facilities given by those in authority to those that have 
 an education are so great. You don't aj^preciate that ; but when you 
 come to see your converts, and others that profess Christianity, M"ith 
 no means of employment that will give them a suj^port, you will un- 
 derstand the value of the openings by which educated men may be able 
 to support themselves in respectability, and in the observance of theu- 
 Christian duty. The Chinese government has opened three services 
 freely to Christian educated converts. These are : The customs serv- 
 ice, in which there are several thousands of educated and trained men 
 in employment ; and they can keep the Sabbath in that profession : for 
 the Chinese, though a heathen nation, in all their customs offices ob- 
 serve the Christian Sabbath. Secondly, the telegraph service is all open 
 to converts that have an education ; and they keep the Sabbath. The 
 Chinese government has said to the Christian University in Pekin, 
 under our Methodist brethren, " Your pupils may be employed and 
 they may keep the Sabbath in the service." Thinily, the medical service 
 in the army and the navy is open to them. And last fall, when they 
 commenced the construction of a building for a medical institution in 
 the city of Tien-tsin, under the direction of the Bismarck of China, 
 Li Hung Chang, he sent down to Shanghai, in the place where 
 Christian education has been most observed, and gathered up a 
 dozen young men who had had an English education to come and be 
 students of medicine in this new college. They have a Torpedo Serv- 
 ice College in Tien-tsin, and they are taken there. And so I say in the 
 Chinese service there is an opening for Christian young men. 
 
 Now, remark this : in no country can the Christian Church have / 
 control of the complete education of the people until they have in theii- / 
 hands the sources of education for the higher schools in every de-l 
 partment of life, professional and secular, or whatever it may be. I' 
 
246 The World's Conquest. 
 
 remarked before that tliere was no country in the world where the edu- 
 cated man had such influence as in China. The educated men are the 
 ruling class in China. No man can be appointed to any civil oflice in 
 China except those who are literary graduates ; and the number of this 
 literary class in China, that are virtually the rulers of China, is from two 
 and a half to three millions. They constitute those wlio have obtained 
 one or more of the four literary degrees that are conferred there; 
 those that are in oftice, the ofiicials of the empire ; those that have 
 obtained degrees and yet have not been appointed to oflice ; and 
 those who are in attendance upon examinations where they receive 
 degrees. Those having not yet obtained degrees are the teachers of 
 all the schools in China. They support themselves whilst they are 
 attending, because these people do not go three or four years to college 
 and then graduate ; but these people that attend tbe examinations may 
 attend them from fifteen years old to seventy, if they don't obtain the 
 degree before that. And they continue to attend the examinations, and 
 they are numbered amongst the literati^ and support themselves by 
 teaching in the common schools. They are ofiicers of government or 
 they are the teachers of the various schools in the countiy. 
 
 Besides these common schools scattered throughout all the country 
 there are, in the various provincial capitals, sixty colleges, where lectures 
 on the Confucian classics and instruction in political philosophy are given. 
 Besides these branches, rhetoric, which comprehends the niceties of 
 Chinese composition, is taught ; an important subject and of great vir- 
 tue : for by it they obtain their degrees. Their examinations are not 
 oral : they do not consist in answering a series of questions ; but their 
 examinations are conducted by giving the candidates a subject for 
 a thesis. Now, I say this is the great influential class in China, the 
 ruling class. And they are not a class separate by themselves : they 
 mingle with the whole body of the community; for these graduates 
 are taken out of almost every clan or family scattered throughout the 
 whole empire, and these graduates are scattered through the whole 
 empire ; and these literary men are a great opposing influence to 
 Christianity in China. It is they that stir up the outbreaks against 
 the missionaries and their work. 
 
 And now what say we to-day? How are you ever to take that 
 strong citadel, thus manned by the whole company of two and a half 
 millions of the most influential part of the population ? You have all 
 heard of what was known as the Tai-Ping Rebellion in China, an out- 
 break against the Government which commenced in 1850, and how by 
 a 001(2^ cVetat, in 1853, that insurrectionary band got possession of the 
 strongest hold in China by coming very unexpectedly upon the city of 
 Nanking, near the mouth of the Yang-tse-Kiang, the great central river- 
 way of China. They obtained possession of Nanking, the old capital, 
 
The World's Conquest. 247 
 
 one of the strongest walled cities of China, having a circular wall around 
 it of twenty miles in extent. These walls are fifty feet high and are 
 thirty feet wide. And when the insurgents got possession of that, 
 they held possession for twelve long years against all the arma- 
 ment which the Chinese Government sent against them, because 
 they had a citadel. How did the Government at last obtain possession 
 of that stronghold ? They did a feat of engineering that the Northern 
 army could not do against Petersburgh or Richmond during the attempt 
 to take those cities. The Chinese Government mined under the walls 
 of that stronghold. They planned secretly and mined extensively and 
 carried in their powder, and, all unknown, undiscovered by the insur- 
 gent army, they held possession steadily ; and when they had thus pre- 
 pared everything they fired the mine and some one hundred or one 
 hundred and fifty yards of the extent of the walls of that citadel fell 
 down, and the government troops were able to rush in and take pos- 
 session of the city. Now, if Christianity ever takes the citadel of China, 
 it will be by undermining, by our schools and colleges and a Christian 
 education, the system of education and institutions of China, and taking 
 it by the fall of the walls of their own education. 
 
 The Opportunity for the Evangelist in China. 
 
 The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor said : — 
 
 Our Master could not stay in heaven and leave you and me out. 
 That wonderful heaven to which we look forAvard was not heaven to 
 Him, if I may reverently use the expression, while poor sinful man was 
 far from God. And He is going to give His people the privilege of 
 sharing with Him in the work of bringing souls to Christ. Not to a 
 certain class, but to every one of the children of God, has He given the 
 privilege of being fellow- workers together with God. 
 
 Remembering the word that I have heard this afternoon, we are 
 not only to go where we are needed, but where we are needed most. 
 Surely in China there is a very great need indeed. Much as I love 
 China and long for it, I am not quite sure that that is the place where 
 there is the greatest need ; I fancy it is to be found in this great conti- 
 nent. I fancy there is a greater need in South America than there is 
 in China ; not that the population is as large, but that the proportion of 
 laborers is very much smaller in South America. And there is a tre- 
 mendous need in Africa too : there the degradation of the people is 
 very, very great, and the saviours of the people are very, very few. 
 And there is a very great need elsewhere in Asia. But with all this 
 reservation, there is in China a very especial claim ; for there is in the 
 Chinese character that which makes a man, when he is thoroughly 
 
248 The World's Conquest. 
 
 converted, an evangelist himself. I don't think you can go to any part 
 of the world where you can find a man or woman who is thoroughly 
 converted who will more instinctively and naturally begin to win souls 
 for Christ than in China. 
 
 I have traveled a good deal myself in China and nothing has 
 impressed me more than the immense number of towns and villages. 
 If you can get on an eminence and look around you, and have 
 with you an intelligent Chinaman who knows the country, he can 
 point out and give you the names of numberless towns and villages. 
 There are many provinces pf China in which I have never stepped foot, 
 and I do not say that all over the country the density of the population 
 is the same. The sparsely populated parts of the country I have been 
 in, I would almost have concluded under certain circumstances that 
 there were no people at all. But I have found that they have their 
 market towns everywhere ; and if you go into one of these mai'ket 
 towns on another day than market day, you may see very few people 
 there, and imagine that there are very few near you. But let market 
 day come, and perhaps you will hardly be able to walk through the 
 streets for the pressure of the crowd around you. It is something 
 marvellous how people do seem to come from nowhere almost and col- 
 lect together on the market days. And these market days are arranged 
 systematically. They have no division of time into weeks, but you will 
 find in one town that the market days are the 2d, 5th, and 7th days of 
 the month, the 12th, 15th, and 18th, the 22d, 25th, and 28th; and on 
 these days people come together in enormous crowds. Now, you could 
 never get over all the little hamlets these people come from, but if you 
 go to this place on market day, you have an unparalleled opportunity 
 of getting people from many districts. And I could imagine there are 
 very few places in the world where there is a finer scope for the evan- 
 gelist than there is in China. 
 
 I Tv^sh I could give you some idea of the blessing there is in being 
 engaged in this work. My own heart's delight is in evangelistic work. 
 There is nothing more delightful than to see the interest with which 
 the j^eople seize the Gospel. I was standing by when my companion, 
 an evangelist, was preaching on the parable of the prodigal son once ; 
 and it was most interesting to hear the comments of the people upon 
 this parable as it was gradually unfolded to them. When the charac- 
 ter of the prodigal son was spoken of, the people thought he was a 
 bad fellow ; there was no doubt about that. And then when the mis- 
 sionary began to preach of his determination to return to his father, 
 some of the people thought, " He will be in for it when he gets home." 
 But when they heard of the way in which the father received that 
 prodigal son, some of the people said in my hearing, " Oh, there are 
 no such fathers as this in China." And I am afraid there is a sjood 
 
The World's Conquest. 249 
 
 deal of trutli in it. But, thank God, we have gone just to teach these 
 people in Cliina that there is such a Father for them. And it is such 
 a joy to do it! But, dear friends, I do wish to impress upon you' 
 that there are unparalleled opportunities for evangelistic work of every 
 possible kind ; and that most successful kind of work, that perhajis is 
 not quite so pleasing to the flesh as having a large congregation before 
 one, the talking to ones and twos by the wayside — this is a very fruitful 
 source of labor. May many of you go and prove it; and you will 
 find that, as with the disciples of old, who were commissioned to 
 distribute the bread and the fishes, there was a very large store left 
 for the distributors. 
 
 Miss Mar}' IT. Porter said : — 
 
 Do you remember that diagram we had this morning, that black 
 sheet with one white spot in the center ? My friends, that does not 
 represent the thing correctly. It may as to the amount ; it does not as 
 to the distribution. Take that white spot and break it up into crumbs, 
 throw it on the map, and you have the way the Gospel has so far 
 reached China. Here a dot, there a dot, so small you would hardly 
 see it in the mass, but yet meaning so much. We ask you, many of 
 you, to go and help scatter a little leaven of the white on the great 
 area of black. 
 
 Miss Gertrude Howe, of the Methodist Mission, said : — 
 
 We have been asked to reflect upon some of those soul-harrowing 
 realities in the lives of our sisters just over the way. No, Miss Guin- 
 ness, we cannot do it ; it woidd crush our souls. Only the infinite pity 
 of our Heavenly Father can even listen to those midnight moans of mill- 
 ions of Chinese girls throughout the greater part of China, as they press 
 their aching feet against the cold walls and struggle to gain some mo- 
 ment of sleep from their misery. We cannot think of it. But we 
 have another plan : we can do something ; and that is the only way 
 out of it that I knoAV. And so it has been asked me, " What do you 
 teach Bible women, and what are their duties?" But I am not going 
 to answer the question at all. I simply invite you, young sisters, to go 
 to China and find out something to teach Bible women, and you will 
 find out plenty of duties for them. 
 
 Mr. Brock, of the Province of Gan-Hwuj^ said : — 
 
 I would like to call the attention of the young men here to the fact 
 that in the north of China we have something like ten millions of the 
 Mohammedan faith, without one worker who sets himself to reach that 
 
250 The World's Conquest. 
 
 class in particular. And at the great conference held in Shanghai a 
 few 3'ears ago the question was asked as to the number of converts 
 among the Mohammedans in China, and only three cases could be men- 
 tioned, and two were sjjoken of as doubtful cases. So there is a field 
 wide enough for anj^ worker. You may think that the sixteen hun- 
 dred missionaries have in a waj^^ grappled with all the work and there is 
 no new work for you. There are ten million people, who, knowing 
 God, have brought God's name into disrepute, because knowing Him 
 they live not to His glory. Not only do they need evangelists, but also 
 those with literary tastes, to prepare publications that we may scatter 
 among them. 
 
 Mr. Shimmen, of Honan, said : — 
 
 The difiiculty in answering the question as to why 1 should go to 
 China, is not in finding an answer, but rather in selecting one of the 
 many answers that come to the mind. If the question had been, " Why 
 should I not go to China," then we might have room for thought as to 
 the answer. If Queen Victoria were to give command to one of her 
 regiments to go to India, if there was a question came into the mind of 
 a soldier, it would not be, " Why should I go ? " but, " Why should I 
 not go?" One reason why we should go — speaking as I do for Can- 
 ada, knowing that we have one ordained minister for every seven hun- 
 dred people — one reason why we should go would be to leave room 
 for others who are coming after us, at home, so that they may have 
 someone to preach to. 
 
 Prof, Willis, of North China, of the Methodist Board, said : — 
 
 We are brethren. They are our people, our family. The people 
 are possessed of the same sensitive spirits, and they are subject to the 
 same sorrows, are oppressed by the same needs. They are people who, 
 like us, are in bondage to the law of sin ; are hastening on to the throne 
 of judgment ; have been redeemed by the atoning blood of Christ ; are 
 heirs in promise of the same immortality and of the same heavenly in- 
 heritance, and are conditioned by the same law of faith. How can they 
 believe in Him of whom they have not heard, and how can they hear 
 without a preacher, and how can one preach except he be sent ? What 
 has Christ been to me ? That is what Christ would be to my Cliinese 
 brother and my Chinese sister. And Christ belongs to them, and we 
 are but stewards of the manifold grace of God. It is required of a 
 steward that he be found faithful. Chinese mothers have a right to 
 know that God cares for them when their children die, and to know 
 that of such is the Kingdom of Heaven. Chinese men and women have 
 a right not to be afraid when they go down into the valley of the 
 
The World's Conquest. 251 
 
 shadow of death : they have a right to know that lie is the rock upon 
 which they may build. 
 
 Dr. J. A. Leyenberger, of the I'resbyterian Mission at Shantung, 
 said : — 
 
 I am asked to speak of the value of the services of the native 
 helper. I wish to take this occasion to express my appreciation of the 
 labors of the native helpers ; I wish to bear tribute to their work. I 
 do not believe there is a missionary who has been associated with a 
 native helper who would not say the same thing. 
 
 By native helpers, I suppose, is meant to be included all classes, 
 whether licentiates, evangeUsts, preachers, or colporteurs. 
 
 I was much struck with the uniform testimony during the last gen- 
 eral conference at Shanghai as to the value of native helpers in the 
 work. One veteran missionary said, " I am more and more convinced 
 that China is to be converted by the Chinese." 
 
 Another venerable and experienced brother said, " We shall never 
 bring the world to the knowledge of Christ through the instrumentality 
 of missionaries imported into the various countries of the earth." One 
 fact, which shows the high value we placed on the services of native 
 helpers, is that missionaries of all denominations use them. It has be- 
 come an axiom with the Mission Boards that mission work cannot be 
 carried on without a native agency. 
 
 I wish also to take this opportunity to express my own high personal 
 estimate of the labors of native helpers. Some of the happiest hours 
 of my life have been spent in association with these noble and self- 
 denying men ; and I esteem it a great pleasure to pay this tribute to 
 their worth. In doing this, I think, I only express the views of all 
 missionaries. Our helpers are bound to us by the closest possible ties. 
 If the work prospers, as it surely will, when faithfully, earnestly and 
 prayerfully prosecuted, they enter into our joys ; if the defection of 
 some of whom we had high hopes causes sorrow and despondency, they 
 share our griefs, and sympathize in our disaj^poiritments. 
 
 And just here I may say that if the missionai-y is a strong charac- 
 ter, if he is a man of power, this close union in prosecuting the Lord's 
 work gives an unrivalled opportunity to mould and fashion the char- 
 acter of the helper. So closely does the native brother identify him- 
 self Avith his foreign companion and teacher, that instances have been 
 known in which the peculiaiities of speech and even the intonations 
 have been copied. 
 
 This puts a fearful responsibility on the missionary. He ought to 
 be a perfect man, or as near to a perfect standard as it is possible to 
 attain ; for there is a strong probability, amounting almost to a 
 
252 The World's Conquest. 
 
 certainty, that his faults, if he has any, will be coj^ied as well as his 
 excellencies. If he is a man of high character, if he has the qualifi- 
 cations of the ideal missionary, if he is such a one that he can say, as 
 did one of old, "Be ye imitators of me," then his is the grandest 
 opportunity to reproduce himself in his helpers, and thus multiply his 
 influence. It is not only his privilege but his duty to do so. Paul had 
 his Aristarchus and his Secundus, his Tychicus and his Timothy, and 
 who can imagine the delightful communion which they had together 
 as they prosecuted the Lord's work, " enduring hardness as good 
 soldiers," and who can estimate the extent of that influence which the 
 example of such a one as Paul had in moulding the lives and charac- 
 ters of his young companions ? 
 
 But all that has been said above does not by any means exhaust the 
 value of the native helpers' services. Their help is invaluable in solv- 
 ing difiicult and perplexing questions. A veteran missionary said, 
 " When we have questions of difficulty to determine, we would often 
 take their judgment in preference to our own." These difficult ques- 
 tions are recurring continually in our mission work, and they tax all 
 our wisdom and ingenuity to solve them aright. The native helper 
 of course understands the habits and customs of his own people better 
 than we do, and his judgment sometimes seems almost intuitive as to 
 the best method of solving these difficulties. If these native helpers 
 are men of ability, their assistance is all the more valuable. A man's 
 wisdom is shown in the choice of his helpers, just as a general's 
 superior sagacity is shown in the selection of his lieutenants. When 
 "these native helpers, including pastors, elders, and evangelists, are suflli- 
 ciently numerous to form a j^resbytery or conference, then their value 
 becomes very great indeed. 
 
 Dr. Baldwin, of Foochow, said : — 
 
 A better time is coming in China. I remember an old city in the 
 interior where I had hard work to get in, and where they called me 
 " foreign child" and "foreign devil." I didn't object to that so much 
 as I did to what they proposed to do with me, when they said, " Kill 
 that white devil." And I just heard from there that after a three daj'^s' 
 meeting, when the building would not contain the many who came, and 
 they had to organize another one outside, at the close of that meeting 
 they received one hundred new members into the Church. I believe 
 such scenes will multiply all over China, and that that great empire 
 will come to be one of the kingdoms of our Lord. 
 
 Mr. McArthur, Sr., of the China Inland Mission, said : — 
 
 Only just one question has come to my mind that I would like to 
 press home on the hearts of all our young friends gathered here this 
 
TiiK World's Conquest. 253 
 
 afternoon. If the Lord Jesus Christ himself in person stood here and 
 asked you, Avhat could you honestly say to Him if He inquired of you 
 what you had done for the salvation of the thirty thousand who pass 
 into His'^presence each day? While you are enjoying these blessings, 
 and thanking God for the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ, they 
 are passing aAvay now into the darkness of eternity without Christ. 
 Beloved friends, if you cannot go to China, pray more ; and until we 
 get to China let us keep on praying; for, if we can ask anything in the 
 name of Jesus, we can ask that He would thrust out more laborers. 
 The Lord' Himself hath said it. 
 
 Mrs. J. Hudson Taylor said : — 
 
 I would; like to ask you all to begin to do something for China 
 to-day, and every day, and that you will every one of you deter- 
 mine from this day forth to pray for China every day, and to ask 
 God every day to show you what He wants of you for those millions 
 of people. We had a prayer union for the women in England, for 
 women who went to work for Chinese women in the interior of China. 
 If God wants you to go and you will begin to pray at once, then He 
 will open the way that He will have you go. If yoii will just deter- 
 mine that you shall have fruit in China whether God sends you there or 
 not, you will have fruit if you will ask in the name of Jesus. 
 
 The Chairman requested those students present who had been led to 
 give their lives to China to rise. The count of those standing showed 
 ninety-seven people. 
 
JAPAN AND KOREA. 
 
 Friday Afternoon, March 2, 1894. 
 L. H. Roots, Chairman. 
 
 The Kind op Men Needed for the Work in Japan, and the 
 Preparation for It. 
 
 A. Oltmans, Nagasaki, South Japan, said : — 
 
 Let me preface my remarks on the subject by saying that the pres- 
 ent demand for foreign missionaries in Jajjan is in itself decidedly 
 limited. This ought to be, not a matter of discouragement, but cause 
 for profound gratitude to the Lord who has brought the work in Japan 
 to such a stage. I would rather see five hundred volunteers of this 
 Convention go to China than fifty to Japan, and that for a simple arith- 
 metical reason. 
 
 As for the kind of men needed in Japan : Many of the qualifica- 
 tions mentioned as necessary to a successful missionary are applicable 
 to the needs in Japan. Such are easily recognized as indispensable to 
 any true worker for Christ in any field, whether at home or abroad. 
 
 A good deal has been said in this Convention of what a missionary 
 to the foreign field wants. By way of variety, and yet not merely for 
 variety's sake, I will speak first of what a missionary to Japan does 
 not want ; for I believe and know that there is a negative ^preparation 
 as needful as a positive one — that there are quite as many things we 
 are apt to have and ought not to have as there are things we ought to 
 have and are apt to lack. 
 
 In the first place, let me say that a knowledge of mechanical and 
 culinary arts, of medicine and surgery, etc., is far less important in 
 Japan than in many fields. As for medical missionaries, speaking in 
 general, they are not needed in Japan. While we recognize with 
 gratitude the valuable labors of such men as Dr. McDonald, of the 
 
The Wokld's Conquest. 255 
 
 Canadian Methodist Mission at Tokyo, Dr. Berry, at Kyoto, and Dr. 
 Taylor, at Osaka, of the A. B. C. F'. M., these men themselves will 
 testify that such work is exceptional, and the need of it very limited 
 indeed. 
 
 Secondly, we do not want missionaries in Japan of a nervous tem- 
 perament. This is professional counsel borrowed from men competent 
 to speak on the subject and backed by experience too numerous to 
 mention. And along with this, we deprecate the coming of missionary 
 men, and especially women, that are given to that fatal vice, viorry. 
 " It is not overwork, but worry," says Dr. Berry, of Kyoto, "that breaks 
 down so many missionaries." If you must worry through your life, 
 worry it out here ; you will have larger time for it than in Japan. 
 
 Thirdly, do not come to Japan with preconceived ideas of methods 
 of work. Mark you, I do not say qualifications for work, but methods 
 of tcork. If you do, you will surely be disappointed. It nia}^ not seem 
 very charitable or courteous, but nevertheless I would rather take the 
 wind out of your sails before you start than to see you go full sail in 
 your preconceived methods of work, expecting to hasten into the harbor 
 of glorious and astounding success, and finding after you get there that 
 you have to tack and tack and re-tack, and finally to haul down all sail, 
 with considerable desj^ondency depicted on your faces and discourage- 
 ment in your hearts. 
 
 Fourthly, we do not want consjnciiOKS generalship of foreign mis- 
 sionaries in Japan. Please mark the word conspicuous. A good deal 
 has been said at the Convention about the missionaries being generals, 
 and needing to be such. If you come to Japan as a missionary, a very 
 important question is : Can 3'ou be a general without letting people 
 know that you are such. In armies, we want leading generals ; in mis- 
 sion work in Japan, we want foUoioinff generals. The terra may seem 
 contradictory; it is not such by any means. The Japanese are very 
 jealous of their own influence and leadership. This is especially the 
 case at present while the reactionary wave of foreign relations is pass- 
 ing over our land. And many of us believe that the day of foreign 
 leadership in Japan is past. As far as this is the result of the success- 
 ful raising up by the Holy Ghost of native preachers and evangelists 
 who are competent not only to take care of their own churches and 
 Christian communities, but also to take the lead in nearly all the de- 
 partments of Christian work, Ave recognize and hail it with devout 
 gratitude to God. Where the native can lead, vje do not Avant to lead. 
 When the native is qualified to be a general, a foreign missionary must 
 be willing to act as his aide-de-camp. While it is necessary, by reason 
 of the policy of most mission boards, to supervise the expenditure of 
 foreign money, — there is, by the waj^, too much foreign money in Japan, 
 — even this is greatly resented by many leading Japanese Christians, 
 
256 The World's Conquest. 
 
 and hence must be done, not with <an air of a general paymaster, but with 
 exceeding care and deUcacy. We have taught the Japanese Church to 
 put its hand quite deep and freely into the foreign pocketbook. Now, 
 while they Avant to keep their hand there, because they need our finan- 
 cial aid, they want to get it and spend it without oiu- saying anj-thing 
 concerning the way they are to expend it. Could you stand such a 
 thing without growing restive under it ? In a word, can you rule by 
 serving ? If not, I would advise you not to go to Japan as a mis- 
 sionary. 
 
 Fifthly, we do not want skeptically inclined missionaries in Japan. 
 This may be true on every mission field ; it is intensely true in Japan. 
 There is skepticism enough already, altogether too much ; and if ever 
 there should arise a lack of it there are plenty of sources of supply aside 
 from missionaries of Jesus Christ. If you have doubts as to the inspira- 
 tion of the ^ohole Bible or any parts of it, if you are fond of preaching 
 advanced theology, or that misnomer Higher Criticism, or anything else 
 but Christ and Him crucified, I see heights of human honor for you in 
 this land of itching ears, but, I pray you, do not come to Japan. If you 
 must analyze a sweet promise of God, word, stem, leaves, corolla, 
 stamens, and pistil, before you can get at the aroma of the flower, do it 
 here where you have leisure while others do the real work, but not in 
 Japan, or in any other mission field where hundreds and thousands are 
 daily dying about you without knowing the sweetness of standing in 
 the garden of roses of God's Word and of being filled with the sweet- 
 ness of His presence. 
 
 Then, if Ave do not want this, nor that, nor the other thing, in Japan, 
 what do we want ? Let me condense this positive demand in as few 
 words as possible. It will answer, I think, whether you go into the 
 educational or evangelistic part of the work. As much need as there 
 still is of missionaries in Japan, we want practical, earnest, whole- 
 souled, devoted, Christ-insijired, Holy-Ghost-filled men and women, 
 that will teach and preach by word and life the all-sufliciency of Jesus 
 Christ as the Saviour of men and the Redeemer from sin ; men and 
 women that will count it all joy to do even the least part of missionary 
 work ; to be servants, even of those whom they are trying to lead into 
 the light ; to maintain with unflinching courage and loving persistence 
 the right of Christ to reign over the hearts and lives of Japanese to 
 the exclusion of boasted self-sufticiency, and everything that is dear 
 to the natural heart of man. There is danger, especially in Japan, of 
 lowering the demand of Christ upon the individual ; danger of mis- 
 taking gilded etiquette for genuine morality ; danger of having the 
 outward form of hollow politeness foisted upon one for honest good- 
 Avill to the cause of Christ. In order to avoid all these dangers, there 
 is need of insisting upon down-right heart piety and unmistakable life 
 
Thk Wokld's Conquest. 257 
 
 purity ; and the strongest way of insisting upon it, the most successful 
 way of seeing it reproduced among the native Japanese converts, yes, 
 the only way, is to produce it first of all in your own inner and outer 
 life. It is spiritual religion that Japan wants. 
 
 But I must not conclude my remarks without stating that the need 
 of women evangelists in Japan to-day is far greater than that of men. 
 There are many and wide doors of usefulness all through the country 
 for the women who will go into the homes of these friendly and polite 
 Japanese to tell the sweet story of Jesus and His love. And to these 
 belong also the training of native women for such work. A few 
 bright and noble examples of this self-denjdng missionary labor we 
 have, but there is ample room and crying need for more. The homes 
 in Japan, as in every other land, are the centers of social, moral, and re- 
 ligious influences. And there is a sad and almost utter lack in these 
 homes of such principles and mothers as can alone make the home the 
 cradle of God's Kingdom. I have heard this tearfully confessed by 
 one of the leading ministers of Japan, after his visit to these United 
 States and his knowledge here acquired of what a Christiam home can 
 and ought to be. 
 
 And now, in closing, how can the volunteer prepare himself 
 for mission work in Japan ? The answer lies, or ought at least 
 to lie, in what I have already said about the disqualifications and the 
 qualifications. I would, however, further say, inform yourself about 
 Japan — the country, the people, the history, their condition, the mis- 
 sionary work already done there and which is now going on. The 
 Japanese will have no respect for you if you show yourself an ignor- 
 amus concerning these things. They look upon that country, of course, 
 as great in every respect, and if they should find out or suspect that 
 yoii do not consider it worth your while to know as much about it as 
 possible, always keeping yourself in readiness to be by them better in- 
 fonned, why you might almost as well pack up and go back. And 
 your efforts to learn things about the Japanese need in no wise be a 
 mere sham for the sake of conciliation. Japan is an interesting coun- 
 try, and her people are an interesting people — worth saving for their 
 own sake, as every man, woman and child of Adam's race is, but also 
 worth saving for the influence they maj^ have upon the evangelization 
 of the East, and the speedy bringing down of Jesus the King in our 
 midst. 
 
 The Present Crisis in Japanese Missions. 
 
 The Rev. George W. Knox, D.D., said : — 
 
 The present crisis in missions is very uninteresting. We used to 
 talk about the " crisis in Japan " until the secretaries of the Boards 
 
258 The World's Conquest. 
 
 became tired of the sound of the words. The crisis which I speak of 
 to-day is very different. The missionaries in Japan for a great many 
 years said to the home Church, " What you are doing must be done 
 at once." And they were quite correct when they said that. And on 
 the whole the Church responded nobly to the call. 
 
 At present the crisis is a totally different crisis. There has gone 
 out from Japan this report, that the work is greatly threatened, and 
 that there has come now a time to call a halt. I want to explain that. 
 It is an important issue for any person who is looking at Japan in a 
 practical way. "Anti-Foreign Reaction " is not the proper term to use 
 of the state of things in Ja^^an, though there is a great political move- 
 ment which takes on somewhat of the aspect of an anti-foreign reac- 
 tion. I will have to talk politics to you a little while to explain just 
 what that position is, and to show how the missionary and the foreign 
 work are bound up in it. 
 
 For a thousand years there has been a great quarrel between the 
 East and the West. A general from the East conquered all Japan ; 
 and tor nearly three hundi-ed years West Japan was under the domin- 
 ion of East Japan. In 1867 and 1868 that was reversed; and the 
 rebellion which gave back the emperor his ancient power, and made 
 him an emperor in fact as well as in name, was a revolt of the West 
 against the East. Three provinces from the West changed the name 
 of Yeddo to Tokyo ; and Japan is now governed by an oligarchy, 
 representing two of those three Western clans. This oligarchy controls 
 the army, the navy, the police (which is like a second armj^), the 
 judiciary, all the great banks, all the great commercial enterprises 
 and the national system of education ; that is to say, the whole power 
 of Japan is centered in Satsuma and one other clan. But three or 
 four years ago a new constitution was given and a parliament was 
 established, and ever since there has been the most acute political 
 crisis. The Lower House is composed of men from every part of 
 Japan. One principle guides them — overthrow the present ministry. 
 The Lower House is determined to force the ministry to be dependent 
 upon the Lower House. Instead of the German system, they will 
 have the English system. But the ministry holds everything, except- 
 ing a certain limited power given to the Diet. The Diet can overthrow 
 the ministry only by determined opposition. The consequence is a 
 dead-lock, which has lasted already for two or three years. The 
 political parties are seeking for any means whatever to overturn the 
 present ministry ; and the most convenient means which they have 
 found within the last few months has been the cry for the revision of 
 the treaties with foreign j^owers. And that brings on what we call 
 just now the " Anti-Foreign Relations." 
 
The World's Conquest. 259 
 
 You all know that foreigners living in Japan are not subject to its 
 laws. If I go to Japanjand kill a Japanese, no Japanese judge can 
 put any sentence upon me. I must be tried by an American consul in 
 the city of Yokohama. If I go to Japan as a merchant, and in a 
 transaction defraud a Japanese, no Japanese can sue me in any Japan- 
 ese court in the whole empire. He must go down to Yokohama, and 
 sue me before an American consul. This holds true in respect to all 
 other nations, so that in the city of Yokohama are sixteen nationalities 
 exercising sovereign powers over the different citizens of those differ- 
 ent states. That law was put into effect thii-ty years ago by the first 
 treaties that were made, and it was justifiable at that time. The whole 
 Jaj)anese conception of law was so opposed to ours that no American 
 or Englishman could have lived under it. No Japanese objected to 
 the system tliirtj^ years ago. On those same grounds extra- territoriaUty 
 exists in Turkey and in every Asiatic country. Twenty years ago, 
 when the Japanese came more into contact with American institutions, 
 they found that they had accepted a stigma upon their national civili- 
 zation ; they found that they had allowed themselves to be placed in 
 company with barbarous nations. Japan finally went to work and 
 changed its laws ; it changed its criminal code from beginning to end, 
 and introduced a system based ujjon the French code. It has now re- 
 vised its civil code. It has established law schools in connection with 
 its universities. Its judges have been trained in those schools. It has 
 many men who have been trained in the schools of German}^, the 
 United States, and France. I will not, of course, pretend to say that 
 the Japanese system is equal to the American, but it has vastly im- 
 proved. Now, what Japan says is this : " It is absurd that rights 
 should be kept from us which you grant to eveiy one of the South 
 American countries, and that we, having done all this, shoixld still be 
 forbidden our sovereign rights in our own empire." Up to three or 
 four years ago, it was impossible for the Japanese to get the treaties 
 revised, and the consequence is that we are still under the old system. 
 Just at present that is not our fault. So far as I know, the entire 
 missionary body in Japan were in favor of the revision years 
 ago. 
 
 However, the question has gone into party politics, and although 
 the United States, Gei'many, and Russia, and, I think. Great Britain are 
 ready to revise the treaties, the Japanese cannot bring the matter to a 
 conclusion. 
 
 How does that affect the missionary? Very materially. The 
 treaties give us the right to live only in six different ports. Even in 
 those cities we can live only in sjjecified districts. No foreigner has 
 any i-ight to live in Tokyo except in a region that is no bigger than 
 two squares in Detroit. We have no right to travel in Japan more 
 
260 The World's Conquest. 
 
 than twenty miles from these little concessions placed in these differ- 
 ent cities. So far as Tokyo is concerned, in one direction one can only 
 travel about four miles. Our rights under the treaties are very narrow, 
 but the Japanese government has greatly widened our privileges. It 
 has introduced various systems by which foreigners, and especially mis- 
 sionaries, have been permitted to go to almost every city in Japan and 
 get houses and live there. Foreigners are able to get pass-j^orts to 
 travel just where they please. It happens that at the present time 
 three-fourths of all the missionaries in Japan are living outside of any 
 place where they have a right to be under the treaties, and are living 
 entirely by the grace of the Japanese government in these interior 
 towns. Almost all of the evangelistic work which is carried on by 
 missionaries to-day is also by the mere grace of the Japanese govern- 
 ment, which has so extended its privileges to us. 
 
 The " Anti-Foreign Reaction " is not anti-missionary nor anti- 
 Christian. It is purely political. It is purely a question of statecraft. 
 It is almost wholly a handle which the opposition have seized to over- 
 turn the present ministry. If the oj^position (who say, enforce the 
 treaties, or revise them) have their way and the treaties are enforced, 
 three-quarters of the missionaries will have no houses to live in. I do 
 not know what they will do. If the House of Commons has its own 
 way, I don't see anything to be done but to engage passage and give 
 the missionaries a vacation. But really I do not believe that it is any- 
 thing more than a little cloud which will soon pass away. It may be 
 very disagreeable, however, while it lasts. 
 
 There is another crisis in Japan more serious. That is the very 
 result of the success of our work. A great many young men go to 
 Japan and are bitterly disappointed. You have heard here at the 
 meetings men stand up and say that the missionary goes as a leader. 
 When he goes to Japan he has the hardest task he ever found to be a 
 leader. The first converts in Japan were young men, and almost all of 
 those have now become ministers. Some of them have been in the 
 ministry ten or twelve or more years. They have got a hold on the 
 Church. They are very well trained in their theolog}^ They read ev- 
 erything. Some of them spend every dollar they can spare in getting 
 books. The Japanese ministry read, and the Japanese ministry study, 
 and they have been at it seventeen years. They know their own people 
 perfectly. You will find, too, some men who have been graduated in 
 our American theological schools. And some who have traveled 
 through Europe and America with very intelligent minds. These Jap- 
 anese are ready to assert themselves. A young missionary begins to 
 preach after two years. He stumbles along. It is a very meager ut- 
 terance, and the facts do not come out very clearly; and the people are 
 not half so much interested in foreigners as they used'to be. He 
 
The World's Conquest. 261 
 
 cannot accomplish much until he can talk fluently. The fact that he 
 is a foreigner will not keep the people listening to him while he has so 
 much to say which they cannot understand. Compared with the 
 native minister, he is at a grave disadvantage. 
 
 The missionary who goes to Japan now goes just in that transition 
 stage when the missionary has become less and less, until he seems to 
 be vanishing away, and the native ministry seem to fill the whole field. 
 The young man who goes to Japan now and who expects to win a 
 large field may win it, provided he has the necessary qualities to im- 
 press himself upon spiritually minded men, and provided he has j^lenty 
 of patience to wait ten years before he gets it. 
 
 In my opinion, we ought to have missionaries in Japan for another 
 ten or fifteen years. I do not think any of us really feel that the time 
 has come when we can withdraw our missionary force with safety. 
 We may be obliged to withdraw, but I do not believe we shall be. 
 Now, for a man who can lead, who has patience, who has faith, who has 
 health, who can go to Japan and wait, and take young men and train 
 them up into the ministry — for men who can be specialists at home, 
 and who can be specialists in Japan, there is still in Japan a field for a 
 limited number of such men. That is the state of things in Japan, 
 and that is the crisis as it now appears. 
 
 Evangelistic Work ix Japax. 
 
 Dr. John W. Saunby, of the Canadian Methodist Mission, said : — 
 
 My talk will be divided into two points. First, no educationaUst 
 who is not a propei'ly quaUfied evangelist has any future before him in 
 Japan ; I mean in connection with our mission work. Secondly, no 
 evangelist who has not all the qualifications of an educationalist can 
 find anything but a very narrow sphere of usefulness in that land. 
 
 Now, as to tliat first proposition as to the educationalist who is not 
 a properly qualified evangelist : We must remember, in the first place, 
 that in .Japan we are not dealing with aborigines, or with barbarians, or 
 with paupers. We are dealing with a civilized people and people who 
 have money enough to educate themselves. At the beginning, of 
 course, they needed help, which they employed by engaging from 
 America men to come and teach in their universities, and also in the 
 higher middle schools through the empire. The foreigners are being 
 eliminated, so that very quickly the whole educational work of Japan 
 will be in the hands of the Japanese ; so that we as missionaries are not 
 called to secular education. But we must have theological professors. 
 And let me say this : I believe that the work of theological professors 
 will be the most permanent in Japan. After the last evangelist has left 
 
262 The World's Conquest. 
 
 the coi;ntiy, there will be yet the theological teacher. But I hold this, 
 from the experience I have had in Japan, that no man who has not 
 been trained on the field as an evangelist has any place in oiir theolog- 
 ical system. For two reasons : First, he must acquire the language. 
 There has been a good deal of teaching done through English, but 
 from thorough inquiry, and esjjecially from Dr. Knox, I have become 
 fully convinced that our best teaching is done in the vernacular. 
 
 Very few foreigners in Japan have learned the language while 
 teaching the schools. The burden is so great, the prej^aration of their 
 lectures and everj'thing of that kind is so great, that they have not 
 time for a systematic study of the language. There may be cases of 
 gifted men who have done both, but I think they are the exception 
 and not the rule. And many a man who has had it in his heart to 
 learn the language has been so tied to the school that he has never got 
 the language, and has not been the j^ower that he woiild have been. 
 
 Another reason : His business is to train those men to be successful 
 soul- winners, and in order to teach them that work he must have been 
 among them as an evangelist. He cannot know the people, he cannot 
 know the needs of the work ; and the biggest mistake that has ever 
 been made is in putting into our theological schools in Japan men that 
 have come fresh from America, and have not knowm the needs of the 
 work. I believe the best work in Japan will be done by the men Avho 
 have a thorough evangelistic sjDirit, and who have had actual experience 
 on the field. And, therefore, if there is any J^oung man here who is 
 thinking of going to Japan as an educationalist, if he does not take 
 hold of it in this country, do not let him think of going to Japan. 
 And if you have not the qualifications of an evangehst, I believe there 
 is no future for you in that land. 
 
 Now, the second proposition : No evangelist who has not all of the 
 qualifications of an educationalist can find anything but a very narrow 
 sphere of usefulness in that land. We have heard so often in this Con- 
 vention that Jesus Christ is the model missionary. I had to go to 
 Japan to learn how it was. I have come to a higher conception of Him 
 as a missionary through my work in that land. See the work of Jesus 
 Christ when He was here on the earth ! He never formed a church. 
 The work of Jesus Christ on the earth was the gatherino- together of 
 the hungry men, men seeking after the truth, and teaching them, as it 
 Avere taking the rough material and the rough stones and fitting them 
 for the temple that was to be. And then jow remember that when 
 He got the stones fashioned He said, " It is expedient for you that I go 
 away : for if I go not aw%ay, the Comforter will not come." There is a 
 lesson for us in work in Japan. No man must go tofJapan feeling 
 that he is making a nest for himself, as it were, for life. He must go 
 as John the Baptist, with the feeling in his heart, " he must increase, 
 
The World's Conquest. 263 
 
 but T must decrease," as he looks at the Japanese. And the very- 
 work that we are doing in that country to-day is just ending our career 
 in Japan, and ending it very fast. It is our work to gather these 
 hungry fellows around us. And just think of this ! Do not get 
 the idea into 3'our heads that all heathen are essentially bad. It is 
 not so. There are thousands of men in that country that are just 
 as earnest in seeking after the truth as we are, who have chosen the 
 right just as much as we have chosen the right, and who are searching 
 in the darkness, groping in the darkness " if haply they may feel after 
 Him and find Him." And God always sends those men ; and those 
 men we gather around us to form the church that is to be, and that 
 church is only formed when the missionary has withdrawn, and when 
 the Holy Spirit comes down upon the Japanese Church. 
 
 I want to point now to two kinds of evangelistic work which are 
 going on in Japan, and in this sense Chi-ist is the model. First, the 
 preaching in the street, and Christ did that. And whom did He get 
 hold of in those talks ? The fallen woman, the blind man, the beggar, 
 and the lame man. You may say, if there is a place where a man may 
 not need education it is there, isn't it ? I believe a man must be a 
 qualified teacher even there. Why ? You are working among a strange 
 people. You must get to know them — the influences, the factors that 
 go to make up their character. You have got to know the religions, 
 the philosophy, the prevailing moral maxims of the people. And no 
 man can thoroughly work among that people except he knows their 
 religions. And another thing, do not get into your head the idea that 
 all heathen religions are essentially bad. There are fine moral teachings 
 right there in Japan, so high, I believe, that no man out of Christ can 
 live up to them ; and we must understand those religions, and under- 
 stand the influence of those religions upon the people, or we cannot 
 do the work which God has sent us to do. 
 
 And, secondly, we must get more of the religious conceiDtions of 
 the people ; and no man who is not thoroughly trained will be able to 
 do that. And just to give you one little fact that came to mj personal 
 experience. When out in the interior, I saw the people flocking to me 
 so thickly and so earnestly, and I thought, " These people will become 
 Christians very quickly." But I found when they all went away that 
 it was different. They had no idea of one religion as the only true one. 
 They have the idea that there may be two, three, four, or five re- 
 ligions, and all may be right. Christianit}'^ is one of the hardest relig- 
 ions to propagate, though it is the only religion that brings help to the 
 human heart. So even there we need the trained mind in order to get 
 hold of these things and to be able fully to understand and sjTupathize 
 with the people. 
 
264 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Nicodemiis coming to Jesiis by night is a very familiar type in 
 Japan ; for there are hundreds, yes thousands, of thoughtful men who 
 won't enter a church, but who will talk freely with you about the great 
 question of eternal life, when they can get you off somewhere alone. 
 They slip into your homes, and when they have come two or three 
 times their earnest questions reveal the motive of their coming. Just 
 in this quiet way I have known men convinced and saved. Now, when 
 Nicodemus comes, he does not want to find a man who has not thought 
 through these things carefully. 
 
 Then there is the training. God gives us men for the ministry. 
 Wherever we go to work God gives us men for the ministry, and it is 
 the evangelist on the field that must train those men. And they are 
 thinking fellows. And their questions are intensely practical and far- 
 reaching, and the man who cannot answer those questions at once drops 
 out of respect and is of no more use. These ideas of Higher Criticism, 
 and one thousand and one things come to these men ; and the mission- 
 ary must stand as a light-house, and they look to him in the time of 
 storm. In darkness, they look to him for light. 
 
 What kind of men do we want for Japan ? 
 
 Christ-like men. Christ-like in what sense? I cannot take all the 
 range. We have had the fullness of the Holy Spirit emphasized 
 already. Don't think that when you get to the mission field you are 
 going to become jjious. To-day we do have our troubles among the 
 missionaries, and where do they arise ? They arise from selfishness. 
 If you have that " spirit of selfishness," as one has said, if j^ou want 
 to make a name for yourself, for God's sake keej) out of the mission 
 field. Then again the missionary must be a reader of character. 
 Christ knew what was in the mind. He was the Divine Son of God, 
 and he could read the character ; and oh, one of the most essential 
 qualifications is to be able to see right into the character, and under- 
 stand the man thoroughly. The missionary must also be a leader — a 
 man who can lead men. And, fourthly, we want a man who is seek- 
 ing to know Christ better. Don't we want a man who has found 
 truth ? No, if has found truth, and is satisfied, we don't want him. 
 We want the seeker after truth ; and where is the man who can say 
 in regard to it, " Eureka ? " We want the seeker because he is in the 
 struggle, and when he comes to a man who is struggling, he feels sym- 
 pathy. We do not want truth measured by the yard-stick. The true 
 seeker, led by the Holy Spii-it, will make his own road for himself, and 
 they are the men who can take hold of these thinking, earnest fellows, 
 and lead them to Christ. 
 
The World's Coxquest, 265 
 
 Features of the Korean Field. 
 
 Rev. F. Ohlinger said : — 
 
 Lest I should, for want of time, fail in saying all I desire, I wall 
 begin by giving what I consider one of the greatest encouragements I 
 can think of at present, namely, the help Korea has received from 
 neighboring fields. 
 
 The first Protestant converts among the Koreans were made in 
 Pekin and Moukden. The first Pi-otestant mission in Korea was 
 founded by Tiong A. Hok, a Christian merchant of Foochow, who 
 founded the first college (Anglo-Chinese) in China. The first crumbs 
 of the Bread of Life were brought to the Koreans from China and 
 Japan. In both empires, faithful and reasonably successful attempts had 
 been made to i3ut the Scriptures, the smaller catechism, and other 
 tracts into the Korean vernacular, several years before the first mis- 
 sionarj'^ set foot on Korean shores. 
 
 In translating the Holy Scriptures, we have before us for reference 
 and help eight Chinese classic and vernacular versions, and one Japan- 
 ese version. "We have now in Korea a score or more of the best 
 tracts ever written and circulated in China. Long before we had sufli- 
 cient command of the language to translate, we set educated Koreans 
 to work translating from the Chinese, and we now have such tracts as 
 the " Temple Keepers," " The Two Friends," Mrs. Nevius' catechism 
 (for several years the banner tract in China), and nearly all of Dr. 
 Grifiith John's valuable books, sheets, and leaflets. Here is an old 
 stand-by, " The Three Character Classic," with the Korean translation 
 and reading. The Mongolian people all have a " Three Character 
 Classic " as their first schoolbook, beginning with the sentence, " In 
 the beginning was heaven and earth." I came into a Korean village, 
 and saw indications of a readiness on the part of the people to buy 
 my books. But I soon discovered the village school teacher frowning 
 upon those who were examining my stock. I passed on, and the 
 teacher and his pupils returned to then- room. It now turned out 
 that one of the boys had after all bought a book, a copy of our 
 Christian " Three Character Classic." Presently six boys came running 
 after me, and bought all the copies of it I had. How my heart went 
 up in prayer as I thought of those six lads reading this admirable 
 book to their parents and friends, instead of " The Eternity of Matter : 
 The Eternity of The Creator." 
 
 In establishing the Christian press in Korea, I purchased my ma- 
 chinery and my Korean tyj^e from Christian Japanese tyjie-founders 
 and printers in Yokohama. Then, finding that Korean mulberry bark 
 paper was too expensive, I sent to my friend Dr. Sia Sek Ong, of 
 Foochow, for ray first supply of printing paper. 
 
266 The World's Conquest. 
 
 In Korea we have to deal with a people that is almost without a 
 religion. I do not say that this will prove either an advantage or a 
 disadvantage to the work, but simply state the fact. In India religion 
 is a mania, in China a problem in domestic economy, in Japan a fad, in 
 Korea an accident. In India it raves, in China it respects the multipli- 
 cation table, in Japan it rants, and in Korea it has a holiday. There 
 are but seven temples worthy the name in the country. There are no 
 temples in the capital, and priests are not allowed to come inside the 
 city gates. 
 
 The Koreans are a j^eople almost without the trammels of social 
 customs. I state the fact, but cannot take time to draw conclusions. 
 It does not matter where you plant yourself after creeping into the 
 room through the paper window, nor how you sit; only if you sit 
 " tailor fashion " you will be taken to be illiterate, while if you kneel 
 you will be taken to be a scholar and a follower of Confucius. But 
 you must mind your words. It is all in the syllables you tack on the 
 root-idea of your word. 
 
 In regard to the ear required to learn the language, I should at 
 least say that everyone who goes to Korea ought to be able to sing the 
 long metre doxology, if not more. I have seen missionaries who 
 couldn't do that, but they never learned the language. They ought at 
 least to have grappled with one foreign language, German or French. 
 The language is in many respects simple, if it were not for innumer- 
 able moods of the verb and the confusing and needless use of the 
 conjunction. You might take a book, and, according to the Korean 
 laws of language, write it all without coming to a period until you 
 had finished, always ending up with a conjunction. A Korean will 
 talk to you for hours without coming to a point. 
 
 Woman's Work in Japan. 
 
 Miss Hannah Lund said : — 
 
 You all know the proverb about the " hand that rocks the cradle," 
 and the same applies in Japan as applies here, and the fact is that 
 woman alone can reach woman there in the way that will best forward 
 the work. I want to speak for a few moments of the evangelistic 
 work and the workers. The work takes us into the homes, into the 
 Sabbath schools, in connection with each one of our churches wherever 
 we have a church established, and throughout all the country wherever 
 we can find a home or a woman who will take from us religious 
 literature. 
 
 Where do we get our workers ? First, they come from our girls' 
 schools, those who have become Christians and whose life work will 
 
The AVorld's Conquest. 267 
 
 not permit tbem to take a college course, even if they were able to do 
 it; but who, because of their experience and because of their fitness for 
 this work, and because of a desire expressed of entering into it, we 
 feel must receive some training. These come to us, and are trained 
 either in Bible schools or Bible classes especially carried on for the 
 purpose of training women workers. Thus they go out and carry the 
 Gospel to the homes of women. You will scarcely be able to realize 
 what a visit to some of the homes of these poor people will accomplish. 
 I have gone into homes where the first question was, " Wh}^, how could 
 you come into this poor little hole ? " Homes of the poor, real poor, 
 and in some cases the question was very applicable. Then that would 
 open the way for telling them the story of Christ. And another thing 
 that helps us to go into homes : They do not understand how we 
 women can leave our homes and come to that country where we have 
 no friends. And they will ask us how we get the courage to do it. 
 For a woman to travel about alone or go any distance from home is 
 counted rather out of the ordinary, and that will give us another 
 chance for telling the story of the Gospel. 
 
 Coming to the Sunday schools are little childi-en who run away 
 from home to get there, and often they will carry news home that 
 leads the parents to ask questions. And these parents will come to our 
 churches, or ^^erhaps they will invite the Bible women to go, and after 
 awhile the Christian missionary is invited to go. But it is always best 
 to let the Japanese Bible woman find her way there first. 
 
 I was in Japan between five and six years. My work was almost 
 wholly among the women, and training Bible women, and twice it was 
 my privilege to go through the country, and I could not help thinking, 
 as I sat here, of the great curiosity that foreign women excite. I vis- 
 ited village after village in company with a native pastor and the Bible 
 woman, and the place would be crowded with the doors thrown open 
 front and back, at our meeting places. They had come to see the for- 
 eign woman. If I had not been able to do anything else but just sit 
 there and let them look at me, I helped the pastor and the Bible woman 
 to reach more souls than they might have reached for many a day. 
 One cannot estimate the results of that work. It is an opportunity of 
 doing work for God, and was to me the greatest joy of all my life. 
 
 My mind goes back to one old lady who traveled with me on one 
 occasion. She was not much of a speaker, but her face and the little 
 testimony she could give did more for God than words of great elo- 
 quence could have done. That woman did not hear of Christ until she 
 was fifty-eight years old. 
 
268 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Girls' Schools. 
 
 Miss Gertrude Bigelow said : — 
 
 On the mission field we women heavily outnumber the men. If it 
 were not for the girls' schools, Japan could not be converted to Chris- 
 tianity. The women of Japan are more conservative than the men. 
 The strongest Buddhists are among the old women. If we have the 
 young girls in the boarding schools away from the home influences, we 
 find that they are quite easy to reach. They are quite different from 
 the young men. They are not fond of argument. They have been 
 brought up to think that they are decidedly inferior. They are more 
 willing, hence, to receive instruction. In the first boarding school es- 
 tablished, we have never graduated a girl that was not a professing 
 Christian. The boarding schools are the greatest help to the church. 
 The girls know all the hymns. That is a very important item. They 
 help in many ways in the Sunday school. In Tokyo, the elders of oiir 
 missionary Sunday schools are always coming to the girls' school to get 
 some one to teach, to lead singing, and to play the organ. In most of 
 the country churches there are more men than women, except in places 
 where the girls' schools are. There the reverse is true. We have 
 more schools for girls in Japan than for boys, because the Japanese 
 have very good schools for boys, but they neglect the girls. In some 
 of the large cities they have good schools for girls, but in most districts 
 they do not. They used to have a girls' department in the normal 
 school, but it was closed last year. The reason was that they thought 
 it was useless. For some time it was quite a fad to educate the women ; 
 but so long as the Japanese man considers his wife either a drudge or a 
 toy, of course it is not necessary to educate her. If she were educated 
 he could not treat her as a drudge or as a plaything. The wives of 
 those men who know English and know all the latest opinions con- 
 cerning scientific matters, must walk in the rear a little on their walk- 
 ing tours. The reason is that the women are not educated. They do 
 not take an interest in things in which their husbands are interested. 
 Last year my neighbor was a member of Parliament, and his wife did 
 not know anything about those things that were going on in Par- 
 liament. She did not care to know anything about them. We are 
 trying to educate young women who shall be intelligent wives for our 
 pastors for the coming generation in Japan, who will know how to 
 bring up the children. Then, also, these girls that come out of our 
 schools are feeders for the public schools. I was away over on the 
 west coast last year where we had an evangelist who had to carry on 
 the work himself. He said he could not carry on a Sunday school 
 without a woman to help him. The men don't knoAv how to teach in 
 
The World's Conquest. 269 
 
 Sunday schools. If we get hold of the young girls we are sure of the 
 next generation. 
 
 Discussion. 
 
 Question. What are the best books for a volunteer who wants to 
 learn the needs of Japan or Korea ? 
 
 Anstcer. (By Dr. Knox). Rhine's .Japan, 2 vols., is a very thor- 
 ough book. A cheaper work than that, and also a pretty full work, is 
 the " Mikado's Empire," by Dr. Griffiths. That would doubtless be 
 written differently now after twenty years. " An American Missionary 
 in Japan," by Dr. Gordon, Kyoto, is an admii-able book. 
 
 Question. Is a full college education needed by women evangel- 
 ists in Japan ? 
 
 Ansicer. It is a very great help to them. I cannot say that it is 
 absolutely needed. I should advise by all manner of means to get it. 
 
 Question. What line of qualification is most essential as to the 
 educator in Japan ? 
 
 Answer. It depends entirely upon where you are going. There is 
 a great range there. More and more men are wanted as specialists 
 more than anything else. If you are going to teach the English 
 language, understand how to teach the English language to a foreigner. 
 
 Qtiestion. Has Japan been thoroughly evangelized? 
 
 Ansicer. By no manner of means : not one city in it. 
 
INDIA. 
 
 Friday Afternoon, March 2, 1894. 
 
 Mr. L. D. Wishard, Chairman, 
 
 The Chairman led the devotional exercises, and read the second 
 Psalm. 
 
 Work Among the Depressed Classes. 
 
 The Rev. W. B. Boggs, D.D., said : — 
 
 There is nothing specially meritorious in laboring for the depressed 
 classes. There is nothing in itself more attractive or pleasant in labor- 
 ing among them or for them than in working for the higher classes. 
 But it is a fact that the depressed classes are generally much more 
 accessible to the Gospel than the higher classes are ; and thus mission- 
 aries are led, by the force of circumstances, or rather by the providence 
 of God, into this line of work. 
 
 The greatest successes of Christianity in India, as far as numbers 
 are concerned, have been among the depressed classes. The great 
 ingatherings of converts in recent years, in the Church Mission at 
 Tinnevelly and other places in the extreme south, in the American 
 Baptist Mission in the Nellore, Krishna, and Kurnool Districts, in the 
 American Lutheran Mission in the Krishna District, in the American 
 Methodist Mission in the north of India, and also in various other 
 missions in a smaller degree, have been very largely from these classes. 
 
 In working among the depressed classes we follow in the footsteps 
 of Christ Himself. While not neglecting to declare the truths of His 
 Gospel to the Pharisees and doctors of the law, the rich, the learned, 
 and the aristocratic, lie was evermore ready to mingle with the lowly, 
 to open the treasures of His teaching. His sympathy, and His healing 
 to the poor and depressed. " When He saw the multitudes He was 
 moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scat- 
 tered abroad as sheep having no shepherd." " Then drew near unto 
 
The World's Conquest. 271 
 
 Him all the publicans and sinners for to hear Hira." " The common 
 people heard Ilim gladly." He earned for Himself the epithet, "friend 
 of publicans and sinners." In the synagogue at Nazareth, the pro- 
 phetic passage which He read from Isaiah 61, and which He declared 
 was fulfilled .then and there in Himself, shows that "to preach the 
 Gospel to the poor" was one of the great works for which He was 
 endued with the Holy Spirit. And in the list of proofs of His Mes- 
 siahship, which He sent back by the messengers of John, a climax 
 seems to be reached when He says, "the poor have the Gospel preached 
 to them." This is just what is j^redicted for Him in the seventy-sec- 
 ond Psalm : the poor and needy and " he that hath no helper " were 
 to be the special objects of His grace and mercy. 
 
 And evidently much of the work of the apostles was of this kind. 
 Paul reminds the Corinthians (I. Cor. 1 : 26-29) that not many wise, 
 not many mighty, not many noble are called, but God chose the fool- 
 ish things, and the weak, and the base, and the despised, and even the 
 things which are not. And James says (James 2 : 5), " Hath not God 
 chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the Kingdom 
 which He hath promised to them that love Him." 
 
 And this work is also directly in the line indicated by Christian 
 history. It has been thus, more or less, in every country where 
 Christianitj^ has prevailed. In the Roman Empire, at the first, it was 
 chiefly the slaves, the artisans, the peasants, the soldiers who embraced 
 Christ and His salvation. 
 
 And further, this is according to the analogy of nature : if a pyramid 
 is to be built the workmen do not begin at the apex, but at the base ; 
 if we wish to boil a vessel of water the fire is placed, not at the top, but 
 at the bottom, and the lower particles of water become heated first. 
 
 Work among the depressed classes has some great advantages. In 
 the first place, we do not have to contend with pride of birth, which is 
 such an unpleasantly prominent feature in the caste people, and also 
 such a hindrance to their acceptance of Christ. Nor is there pride of 
 position. A Hindu of the upper classes feels so satisfied with his good 
 position, and it may be with his fat salary, that he naturally feels no 
 need of a helper or comforter. The poor non-caste man has nothing 
 of this kind to stand between him and Christ. Nor has he any pride 
 of learning, by which men of the higher grades are so puffed up. The 
 self-sufliciency of a Hindu Avho knows Sanscrit and English fills him to 
 overflowing. He cannot believe that he is a needy sinner. And further, 
 the depressed classes are so low down that for the most part the}^ are 
 not inflated T\dth pride of religion. 
 
 But, on the other hand, there are serious disadvantages to be met 
 with in work among the depressed classes. There is the mental dull- 
 ness and feebleness of many of them. Their minds, having never been 
 
272 The World's Conquest. 
 
 exercised, except in the narroAV range of the common things that per- 
 tain to their poor, beggarly, everyday life, have become torpid and en- 
 feebled; and most of them live in depths of ignorance well-nigh 
 incredible. As to their own country, beyond a few miles aronnd their 
 own village, and as to the world in general, the}?- may be said to know 
 nothing. The history of other nations and of past ages, science, litera- 
 ture, all these are almost a total blank to them. There is another great 
 disadvantage, namely : want of moral backbone or character ; so little 
 independence of thought and purpose ; so little firmness ; they are so 
 like children, so credulous, so timid, so unstable. And, added to all 
 this, is their deep poverty. This tends to physical feebleness and 
 mental depression and a craven spirit. While a certain degree of pov- 
 erty may be conducive to robustness, extreme penury enfeebles a race. 
 
 But the fact that these classes are so depressed makes the triumphs 
 of God's grace in their salvation all the more glorious. For many of 
 these poor people do truly believe the glad tidings and embrace Christ, 
 and experience the change that is involved in this. They lift up their 
 heads with a new hope, and become happy in the assurance that God 
 is their Father. 
 
 There is, of course, always more or less danger of such poor, down- 
 trodden, ignorant people being influenced by unworthy motives in em- 
 bracing Christianity, and hence great caution is always needed to test 
 them carefully, and ascertain, as far as possible, their real motives. 
 Whether they are sincere or not, unfriendly critics will always be 
 ready to attribute to them the most worldly of motives. 
 
 There is great joy and satisfaction to be found in mission work 
 among these classes. Thej^ need Christianity so much, it does so much 
 for them, the transformation that it works in them is so marked, that 
 the servant of Christ feels that he is in fellowship of service with the 
 Lord Himself in a very peculiar sense. 
 
 It seems to be God's plan first to lift up the depressed classes. 
 Under the benign influences of Christianity, they are steadily rising 
 and improving and growing stronger. In their physical condition, in 
 civilized life, in education and knowledge, in moral character, they in- 
 evitably rise. And it looks as if the Lord purposes thus to lift them up 
 to such a level that the caste people can no longer despise them, but 
 will the rather be glad to come into Christianity on a level \^ath them. 
 
 The fullness of time does not seem to have come yet for the caste 
 people, in large numbers, to receive the Gospel : at least, up to this 
 time they, with comparatively few exceptions, reject it. But the time 
 shall come, for " every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and 
 hill shall be made low. * * * And the glory of the Lord shall be 
 revealed, and all flesh shall see it together." 
 
The World's Conquest. 273 
 
 How TO DO Missionary Work Among the Educated Classes 
 
 IN India. 
 
 Rev. Robert A. Hume, of Ahmadnagar, India, said : — 
 
 By the educated classes in India is meant mainly those who speak 
 the English language fairly, and who have come under the influence of 
 Western thought. Educated, thinking Indians who do not know 
 English are growing very few. The object of missionary work for 
 such is here assumed to be to give them life and that more abun- 
 dantly. The present condition of the educated classes in general is 
 this : A few have heartily accepted Christianity ; a few others have a 
 profound respect for it ; a few who are quite out of sympathy with it, 
 and who look to a revival of ancient Hinduism as the religion for 
 India, j^et have been much influenced by Christianity ; the majority 
 have lost faith, not only in Hinduism, but in all religion. What they 
 are interested in is personal and national advance in material things, 
 in politics, science, etc. The one authority which they recognize is 
 Reason. Now, how is the Christian missionary to work to develop 
 spiritual life in these classes ? Four suggestions : 
 
 I. He must understand them. 
 
 II. He must sympathize with them. 
 
 III. He must adapt himself to them. 
 
 IV. He must himself have the life which he would communicate. 
 
 I. In order to develop spiritual life in educated Indians, the Chris- 
 tian missionary must first understand them. He must understand their 
 mental and spiritual characteristics. The Hindu mind is retrospective 
 in contrast with the Western mind, which looks forward. For exam- 
 ple, the Western explains the existence of evil in the universe by look- 
 ing forward to a time when the enigmas and inequalities of the present 
 will be rightened ; the Hmdu explains by looking backward, saying all 
 is due to sin or merit in former states of existence. The Hindu mind 
 is introspective. Its ideals are its proofs. If the stoutest outward 
 facts contradict its conceptions, that makes no difference ; then, " so 
 much the worse for the facts." 
 
 The goal for the perfected Hindu is not righteousness, but knowl- 
 edge ; hence, conscience has little part or influence in Hindu life. I 
 know no adequate Indian idea or word for our Western " conscience " ; 
 hence, belief and conduct are divorced among them. A normal Hindu 
 does not require himself or others to do what he or they acknowledge 
 to be best. The whole sense of " oughtness " is deficient. 
 
 Again, the Hindu mind is comprehensive ; that is, it is ready to be- 
 lieve everything. Absolute Pantheism — that is, the belief that every- 
 thing is an equal manifestation of the infinite — expresses and helps to 
 form the Plindu mind. What seems to Occidentals irreconcilable 
 
274 The World's Coxquest. 
 
 contradictions are all calmly accepted by the Hindu as equally true and 
 as one. The Hindu says that to the wise man right and wrong, good 
 and bad, true and false, light and dark, etc., are really one and the 
 same. 
 
 Hence, you see how hard for the Occidental, whose chief charac- 
 teristics are practical common sense and a recognition of " oughtness," to 
 understand the Hindu, whose strongest mental powers are memory and 
 imagination ! He ranst understand how Western influences have af- 
 fected the Hindu mind. They have strengthened the logical faculty, — 
 that is, respect for facts as certifying or discrediting religious belief, — 
 and have somewhat checked the exuberance of a too rank imagination. 
 Western influence has induced, to a large extent, disbelief in and dis- 
 satisfaction with both philosophical and popular Hinduism ; but the 
 logical result of this apostasy has naturally led to disbelief in all 
 religion. He must understand why Christianity has often failed to 
 appear to Indians in its proper beauty and value. The chief power 
 which has wrought all changes in him, and the one authority which he 
 recognizes, is Reason. But some Christians, who use this authority in 
 all other matters, deny its sufiicient authority in authenticating Chris- 
 tianity. He has supposed that Christianity was mainly a creed for 
 intellectual acceptance, and not a life, which, if experienced, would be 
 its own attestation. 
 
 II. The missionary must sympathize with the position of educated 
 Indians : 
 
 (1) With their normal intellectual characteristics and present po- 
 sition. 
 
 (2) With their misconception of what Christianity supremely is. 
 
 (3) With their aspirations in even other than religious matters; 
 for example, their material, social, political aspirations, etc. 
 
 III. The missionary must adapt his jDresentation of Christianitj^ 
 to the condition of educated Indians. 
 
 (1) Manifestly they must largely be ai:)proached through that 
 authority which they themselves admit, the Reason. Christianity is 
 the highest reason, and should be shown to be such. 
 
 (2) Adaptation requu'es that we do not begin with points which 
 at present they are not in a position to consider fairly or to ap- 
 preciate. Our Lord exercised such reserve : for examj^le, " I have yet 
 many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now." Thus, 
 the inspiration of the Bible is a doctrine which, though true, the edu- 
 cated Indian is prejudiced against. It is enough at first to assume only 
 that it is a good and true book. The Mohammedan is disqualified from 
 considering evidence for the Trinity. But, as the Koran recognizes 
 Jesus as the onli/ sinless prophet, that is the ground to start from 
 with Mohammedans. Beginning there, we can lead them to obey His 
 
The World's Conquest. 275 
 
 teachings and accept His help, and to pray in His name. This is 
 making Him divine. 
 
 (3) Begin with earthly things before attempting heavenly (John 
 3:12). In India, as elsewhere, many are offended at the teaching of 
 eternal punishment. Now, while I believe in this, why dwell on that 
 element in the doctrine which causes stumbling, namely, the time ele- 
 ment, and which is not the fundamental or chief thing in it. The 
 fundamental i)oint is the certainty of retribution. This can easily be 
 made clear to IJeason. And retribution is a better word to stumblers 
 than punishment. 
 
 (4) Men being children of God, made in His image, they can also 
 be approached through the emotional and more spiritual side of their 
 nature. Expect the Holy Spirit to prepare the heart for its reception 
 of God's message. 
 
 (5) Above all, make the risen and ever living Christ the center 
 and circumference of Christianity. This simplicity and vital helpful- 
 ness of Christianity is its great power. 
 
 IV. No one can so understand, sympathize with, and adapt him- 
 self to educated Indians unless he has in himself that life ; that is, the 
 intellectual preparation, the symi:)athetic mental and spiritual habit, the 
 adapting tact of a wise spiritual teacher, love for them as children of 
 our common Father, and intimacy with Him. But one who has a 
 vital experience of constant help from the living Christ and of guid- 
 ance from the Holy Spirit may expect success in work for the educated 
 classes in India. 
 
 The Work in Rohilicund. 
 
 Peachy T. Wilson, of Budaun, India, said : — 
 
 I will assume that all belong to this class whose children, on account 
 of their low social status, cannot attend the government or village 
 schools. There are some five millions of people in Rohilicund, com- 
 posed chiefly of Mohammedans and Hindus, but there are also several 
 hundred thousands belonging to the depressed classes. 
 
 We have from the first carried the Gospel to all the people, havmg 
 converts from every class ; but we have found the caste tie stronger 
 among the high caste Hindus than the family tie ; and hence, on hav- 
 ing a convert from these people, the ban or disgrace of being put out 
 of caste was such that the convert was reckoned as one dead, and 
 ceased to influence the family. But not so among the depressed 
 classes. When one of these is couA^erted he tells the good news to 
 brothers and sisters and relatives, over whom he still exerts an influence. 
 The result is they become enquirers, and by and by become Christians ; 
 
276 The World's Conquest. 
 
 and thus the influence has spread on family lines till hundreds have 
 accepted Christ, and indeed in some cases the work widens till the 
 awakening becomes tribal. 
 
 This was first seen among us in the Moradabad District, where, 
 under the ministry of E. W. Parker, J. M. Thoburn (now Bishop), 
 and others, when the Mazhabi Sikhs, a tribe which had come originally 
 from the Punjab, began to become Christians in numbers, in a few 
 years they had for the most part become Christians. Some of them 
 removed to the new Christian village of Panapoor in Oude, and have 
 become excellent citizens. The children of many were educated in 
 the Bareilly and Shahjahanpoor orphanage schools ; and to-day we 
 have many ordained ministers, and also noble women, who are the 
 children of these converts of twenty or thirty years ago. One, Rev. 
 Hiram H. Cutting, is an able presiding elder in charge of a district ; 
 another, Rev. S. Phillip, is a popular head master of the Budaun 
 school, and is so highly thought of by the government that he has 
 been selected as a member of a committee which has to arrange the 
 course of instruction in government and aided schools. 
 
 The most numerous of these classes in Rohilicund are the Chunars ; 
 there are several hundred thousand of them in the Division. There 
 have been special efforts to lead them to Christ. Many have been 
 converted, and some of our most devoted ministers are from this class. 
 But, while they are open to instruction, still caste rules are held to 
 with much tenacity, and up to this time those becoming Christians 
 from among them have to suffer much persecution from relations and 
 neighbors. However, this whole tribe is in a state of inquiry, and the 
 day is at hand when they will cast away their idols, and accept the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 But I now have to notice a tribe who are very interesting on 
 account of their inclination towards Christianity. The Khakrobs or 
 Sweepers, called also Mihtars, are the people who do all the sweeping 
 of the streets and scavenger work in the cities. They are also village 
 watchmen, keepers of swine, small farmers, and makers of baskets, 
 stools, and other domestic articles used by the village people. They 
 are an industrious, well-to-do people, found in most towns and villages 
 in these parts. There were some eighty thousand in the Division. 
 Probably twenty-five thousand of these have become Christians, leaving 
 some fifty-five thousand yet to be converted. The work among them 
 took family lines : on one being converted he told it to his kindred ; 
 they were converted, and they told the glad story to other relatives ; 
 they were converted ; and thus the work sjDread. 
 
 AVhen Mrs. Wilson and I were appointed to the Budaun District, 
 six years ago, we had calls from jnarxy places something like this : " We 
 are Christians. Come and baptize us. Give us a pastor-teacher, that 
 
The World's Conquest. 277 
 
 we may be taught the good way, and that our children may learn to 
 read." Sometimes months elapsed before we could go. At that time 
 we were quite helpless on account of not having funds. But, as our 
 needs became known, and that thirty dollars would support a pastor- 
 teacher for a year, the money began to come in, and wife and I were 
 enabled to visit and arrange for the teaching of enquirers in many 
 villages. About this time also Bishop Thoburn visited Mr. Moody's 
 school at Xorthfield, and, upon presentation of the need, about one 
 hundred pastor-teachers' salaries were provided for by friends of mis- 
 sions present. This gave a great impetus to the work in India and was 
 very helpful to us in our emergency. 
 
 About this time I had urgent calls to go and baptize some enquirers 
 in a town across the Ganges, where there were no Christians. Some 
 three or four hundred of these people lived here. I sent them an 
 evangelist several times, and each time they urged me to come and 
 baptize them ; but, as I was not prepared to put a pastor among them, 
 I did not venture to do so ; but on receipt of funds our evangelist, wife 
 and I went to them. We held a meeting in a place where some 
 hundred and fifty of these people lived. We read the Scriptures, sung 
 a h;s^Tln and prayed ; then our evangelist, wife and self spoke by turns. 
 God was AA^th us ; and thej^ all wanted baptism. They were deemed 
 fit subjects, as they had forsaken their idols and had believed in the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. So there and then Ave baptized some one hundred 
 and forty-four persons. We held services in another place on the follow- 
 ing evening. On this occasion we baptized over forty, making the total 
 about two hundred during our stay. We gave them a preacher and a 
 pastor-teacher, and the work has steadily progressed ever since. 
 
 The Budaun Count}^ or District is divided into eight circuits. A 
 native minister has charge of each of these circuits, except the one at 
 Budaun, which is in the charge of the missionary. These ministers em- 
 ploy as many pastor-teachers throughout their circuits as available 
 funds will allow. These teach the Christians and the enquirers, while 
 the native minister supervises all, and baptizes those deemed prepared 
 for that ordinance. 
 
 Each of these pastor-teachers may have charge of ten villages, 
 more or less. The boj'-s and girls in these elementar}^ schools cannot 
 get very far along in their studies ; but the more promising ones are 
 di-afted into our girls' and boys' boarding schools at our central station, 
 where they have excellent opportunities for improvement. Then, if 
 they do well at these schools, they may go to the normal or theological 
 school at Bareilly, and are fitted for teachers, or, with God's help, 
 ministers of the Gospel ; or, if desired, they may go to our woman's 
 or to our young men's college at Lucknow. 
 
278 The World's Conquest. 
 
 As I am addressing young men, some of whom may in the futm-e 
 engage in foreign missionary work, I will tell you how I would begin 
 if m}'^ Bishop should send me to 0})en a new work somewhere in India 
 on my return next fall ; and I Avrite after an experience of more than 
 thirty years ; and I have myself during the 25ast six years baptized more 
 than three thousand persons. 
 
 If I were appointed to the region of Hindustan, I could begin work 
 at once ; if stationed at some other place I would have to master the 
 language. This Avould take about two years. Some could do it soon- 
 er, but a longer time is usually required for a fluent use of the language. 
 Then I would get access to the government census rejDorts, from which 
 I would learn all about the numbers of the different castes and tribes 
 living in my region. I would begin to preach the Gospel to all as a 
 witness, and to instruct carefully and pray with any enquirers who 
 might come to me from time to time. But I would, by some means, 
 make the acquaintance of the chief men among the lower classes of 
 people ; and would ask the Lord to give me some of these people ; and 
 I would hojje soon so to win some of them to myself, as a servant of 
 Jesus, that I could have some one teaching their children to read, to 
 sing our Gosj^el hymns, to commit to memory the ten commandments 
 and the Lord's prayer ; and, by i^ersonal aj^peals, I would exjject the 
 Gospel seed soon to spring up. Then, when any boys or girls were 
 converted, I would see that they were educated, and after a little I 
 would hope to have boarding schools for boys and girls filled with 
 earnest, helpful, Christian pupils. 
 
 I have traveled far and seen many lands, but I know of no fields so 
 ready for the Gospel seed, with a promise of an abundant and speedy 
 harvest, as that of the depressed classes in India. 
 
 The Rev. A. T. Rose, D. D., said: — 
 
 My work has been almost entirely among the Burmese. The Bur- 
 mese are the ruling people of Burma. Large tribes of aborigines 
 occupy Burma, so that we are obliged to give the people the entire 
 Word of God in four different languages. 
 
 The religion that has the most control over the Burmese and Shans 
 and Tlangs is not Buddhism, but devil worship — spirit worshipers or 
 devil worshipers you might call the devotees of this cult. Accurately 
 speaking you can hardly call their performances worship ; because no 
 feeling of reverence enters into their ceremonies, but fear and dread 
 rather. They feel that if they do not make offerings to these spirits 
 that calamity will come iipon them. These spirits preside everywhere 
 — in birds, in rivers, in fields, and in streams ; and they have the power 
 of bestowing benefits and evils. They can make people sick or make 
 
The World's Conquest. 279 
 
 them well ; they can give children or take children away. If there 
 come any ajjproaching calamity or any danger, these spirits must be 
 propitiated by offerings. 
 
 Now, what is Buddhism as we have it in Burma ? I was never 
 more amazed than when I saw the great motto : The Hindu's Glory is 
 the Fatherhood of God and the Brotherhood of Man ! Think of 
 Hindus glorying in the brotherhood of man and think of Buddhists that 
 deny the existence of God, that tell you there is neither Creator, nor 
 Preserver, nor Saviour ; there is no God that can hear prayer or answer 
 prayer, and that if you are saved you must save yourself; think of 
 men whose religion is made up of negations glorying in the Fathei-hood 
 of God. I have never witnessed such prodigious mockery in all my life 
 as that idea. What is Buddhism ? It is intensely atheistic. I speak 
 of Buddhism which is common to Burma, Ceylon, and Siam. Bud- 
 dhism in China and Japan may be different, but Buddhism in Burma is 
 intense atheism. They do not believe in God. They say, " Oh, if there 
 were such a Saviour, if we could believe as you, how happy should we 
 be : we would like to have a God, a Heavenly Father, as well as you, 
 but we can't believe it." Of course, since they do not believe in God, 
 you can see they are cut off from this most salutary and blessed power 
 that helps us and gives us suj^port. 
 
 The next point to outline is that thej'^ are all beUevers in transmi- 
 gration ; that is, men live to die, and die to be born again, and the 
 whole human family is passing a ceaseless round of transmigration ; 
 and that is all there is for them, except now and then perhaps one may 
 be so fortunate, by reason of some great merit, to pass into annihila- 
 tion. The next point is that annihilation with these Buddhists is 
 looked \ipon as the highest attainable good. You ask a man, " What 
 is your great desire, what do you long for, what do you labor to get 
 merit for — what is the object?" The answer is, "It is to hasten my 
 annihilation." Some years ago there was a discussion about the mean- 
 ing of annihilation, and this definition was given : unconscious, blissful 
 repose. But what felicity or satisfaction is there in unconscious 
 repose ? Just then, right in the height of this interesting discussion, 
 there came from Mandalay a favorite priest that the King of Burma 
 had sent down to lower Bm-ma to get reliable facts regarding some 
 customs. I went in to see him, in company with an old Christian man, 
 and the priest was on his platform, or some throne, about as high as 
 we are above the floor. We, of course, sat down on the floor on a 
 mat, for it wouldn't do for me to get as high as the priest. We were 
 very cordially received, and, to make the story short, I was given the 
 privilege of asking the priest a question. 
 
 " I shall be very glad if I am able to answer any question," said the 
 priest. 
 
280 The World's Conquest. 
 
 " You are aware tliat there is a great deal of interest and discussion 
 regarding the meaning of ' nirvana ' ; will you kindly tell us what that 
 word means ? " 
 
 " ' Nirvana ' is a condition where there is no material body, no mind, 
 no spirit, no soul — no nothing ; where everything is gone out." 
 There was just in front of him six or eight torches. Then, as if he felt 
 he didn't make it quite plain, and wanted to make it plainer, he took 
 one, and with a little bamboo stick knocked off the cinders so that it 
 burned brightly, and held up the blaze so that it was conspicuous, and 
 said, " Does the teacher see the blaze ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes," said I. 
 
 "Are you quite sure you see the blaze ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes." A sudden jerk and of course the blaze was extinguished. 
 
 He asked, " Can you see the blaze now ? " 
 
 " No, of course not." 
 
 That was " Nirvana." That is what they long for : that is what they 
 seek to gain merit for, hoping to arrive at annihilation. You ask me, 
 is it possible that human beings, endowed with reason — how is it pos- 
 sible for them to long for annihilation ? It is simply this : that while 
 we exist there is disappointment, there is misery, there is suffering, 
 there is death ; and there is no escape from this misery and this death 
 except by annihilation, and hence they long for non-existence. That is 
 their philosophy. Do you long for annihilation — do you struggle and 
 pray and agonize, for annihilation ? Is this your hope — is this youi* 
 brightest anticipation ? Thank God for His love and grace through 
 Jesus Christ, we have something better. 
 
 I am glad to say, in lower Burma especially, where we have been 
 laboring for fifty, sixty or seventy years, and have scattered broadcast 
 Christian tracts, proofs of God's Word, hundreds and thousands of 
 people admit there must be a Supreme Being — the universe didn't 
 make itself. They confess that there must ])e a God who is their 
 Creator. They also say, unlike the Buddhists, that they believe that 
 this God has a right to pardon sin. Buddhism tells us there is no such 
 thing as pardon for sin : sin cannot be forgiven; no such Being as a 
 Saviour ; no God : he that sinneth must bear his sin. Now, they say, 
 " We are sinners ; we cannot save ourselves ; we do not want annihila- 
 tion ; we want certain facts and evidences." Thousands of people are 
 gradually giving up, one after another, the great doctrines of Buddhism, 
 and embracing some of the fundamental principles of the Gospel. And 
 so at present they are more ready to receive the Gospel. Only the last 
 evening before leaving Burma I was called to a heathen village, 
 where I had already preached a few times. I found that in the 
 course of three days there was a large crowd of people assembled ; and 
 instead of having one here and one there, and a half dozen all around. 
 
The World's Coxqukst. 281 
 
 disputing, arguing and contending, not a single man asked any question ; 
 unless it was simply vnth a view to understand better some things we 
 had said, and at the close one came to me and he said, " Teacher, here 
 are a number of us that are convinced and love the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and we want to be baj^tized." And eight men, among the best and 
 noblest men of the village, with their families, and eight women, were 
 then and there baptized. This was the day before leaving. In hun- 
 dreds of villages they are giving up the Avorsliip of idols. 
 
 Among the Karens we have about thirty-five thousand church mem- 
 bers and five hundred Christian churches. We have now about one 
 hundred and fifty young men taking the first course in Bible teaching, 
 for they are to go out and carry the Gospel to the people. What we 
 need there the most, what we need everywhere, is the Holy Spirit : we 
 need power from on high. We need men ; we need money ; but, after 
 all, our great need is that which comes down from God in answer to 
 fervent and faithful prayer. 
 
 Rev. Reese Thackwell said : — 
 
 I would like to state that I am from the north of India — a great 
 way from the part of India about which you have been listening. 
 With regard to education, I may mention there is considerable differ- 
 ence in the north in that respect. I fully sympathize with all that has 
 been said by om- brother, and endorse what he said. It is true that up 
 in the north there are skeptics and those among the educated who are 
 not skeptics. Especially I may mention that you should not go to 
 those educated in the mission schools to look for skeptics. The skep- 
 tics among the educated men are largely young men educated through 
 the government where the Bible has never been taught. But up our 
 way we have a large class of believers among the educated young men, 
 and this class is very largely the outcome of our educational efforts. 
 It is not so apparent now as it will be by and by. There is a large 
 class of young men visiting the city ; they are in sympathy with us. 
 A more earnest class of young men you never get in so-called Chris- 
 tian America to whom to teach the Bible. That is true all over the 
 country. 
 
 Allow me to pass to another point with regard to social visiting. I 
 attach a great deal of importance to that. I think you said, with re- 
 gard to the high class people, that the missionary cannot go to their 
 homes. I am happy to say, in upper India it is not so ; the high class 
 people are proud to have the missionaries come. I regret very much 
 that in my past missionary life I didn't give more attention to that 
 fact. It is certainly the fact now that he can go and visit the high 
 class men in their homes. 
 
282 The World's Conquest. 
 
 The Chairman said: — 
 
 Here is a question just handed me relative to the importance of 
 medical missions. 
 
 Mr. Thackwell said : — 
 
 I attach a great deal of importance to medical missions ; but we 
 must be si;re that the right kind of people go to do medical work. 
 
 Speaking from my own personal knowledge, one class of people have 
 been educated in medicine and have gone out there, and have tui-ned 
 their backs on evangelistic work. 
 
 The Chairman said : — 
 
 Has a missionary lady doctor abundant scope for her talents in 
 India? 
 
 Mr. Thackwell said : — 
 
 Any amount of work for the ladies ; but I have in my mind a 
 medical lady who was in the habit of going to houses to attend the 
 sick, and never opened her mouth to speak about God. So that you 
 will see a number of sisters go in for medicine — it is a splendid pro- 
 fession to have ; but when you go out there, remember the first thing 
 to keep before you is the soul, as well as healing the body : medicine 
 is but the handmaid to the other. 
 
 I think I ought to make an explanation in that matter of entering 
 houses. Some caste men have reception rooms at their houses, where 
 they are very glad to see the missionary, but they cannot enter the 
 apartments where their families are. It is a reception room that some 
 caste houses have. Missionary ladies can go into the houses — almost 
 all houses — and see the women and children. 
 
 Question. What is the climate of India in winter ? 
 
 Mr. Thackwell said : — 
 
 Don't you be afraid of it. When I went out, some of the people 
 didn't know how to live there, and the result was that a great many 
 died. It was especially true of the white children, — the graveyards 
 were full of little graves. But that is not so any longer. Look at me. 
 Forty-five years ago I went out to India. I don't think I am a very 
 bad specimen of a man : let that answer the question. I am not 
 praising the climate of India. I do not mean to say you will not 
 experience physical discomfort. The winters are splendid, the best 
 
The World's Conquest. 283 
 
 winters in tlie world : you couldn't get abetter climate from November 
 to March, 
 
 Question. Is it best for a missionary to go married or unmarried? 
 
 Mr. Thackwell said : — 
 
 Well, I certainly would say, go out married. 
 
 Question. Any exceptions to that rule ? 
 
 Mr. Thackwell said : — 
 
 Yes ; exceptions to the rule. The circumstances of India are pe- 
 culiar ; the state of society is altogether different from the society in 
 America. I remember the time when an unmarried man was consid- 
 ered to be a vicious man. I remember the time when a native Hindu 
 didn't believe it possible that any man could live a pure life unmarried. 
 Consequently, a married missionary, going out with the right kind of 
 a wife, who will be in sympathy with the women as the man should be 
 with the men, may exercise a great deal of influence. 
 
AFRICA. 
 
 Friday Apterxoox, March 2, 1894. 
 
 D. Willard Lyon, Chairman, 
 
 After a devotional exercise, the program was carried out along three 
 main lines : Addresses, Question Box, and Appeals. 
 
 A Geographical Survey of Africa. 
 
 Mr. William E. Blackstone, of Oak Park, Illinois, said : — 
 
 For convenience Africa may be divided into six great divisions : 
 North Africa, embracing the Barbary States and Egjq^t, West Africa, 
 South Africa, East Africa, Congo Free State, and the Soudan. In the 
 latter there are twelve great kingdoms with ninety millions of people, 
 and not a single witness for Jesus. 
 
 Africa is remarkable for its size. It is a wonderful continent in 
 extent. It contains about twelve millions of square miles, being five 
 thousand miles long and four thousand miles wide. It is almost im- 
 possible to comprehend this. Take an illustration : If the north point 
 of Africa were placed on the west coast of Ireland as a pivot, and Cape 
 Town were swung around to the west, we should find it located more 
 than one hundred miles west of Chicago. Its formation is extraordi- 
 nary, being much like an inverted saucer ; the coast-line .low and un- 
 healthy ; then a rim of mountains of varying heights ; while in the in- 
 terior it is one great elevated plateau, from fifteen hundred to three 
 thousand feet above the sea. There are four great rivers of Africa, 
 namely : the Nile, the Niger, the Congo, and the Zambesi ; while the 
 Orange and the Limjiopo are also rivers of considerable magnitude. 
 The basin of the Congo is two hundred thousand square miles greater 
 than those of the Yangtse and Hwang-ho, of China, combined. 
 Africa is remarkable for its age. Its history is measured by mil- 
 lenniums. In the tombs and on the pyramids we may decipher the 
 
The World's Conquest. 285 
 
 cartoons of Cheops, and Rameses II., the persecutor of Moses. This 
 country, for so long a time considered to be small, has, by modern 
 exploration, been demonstrated to contain a population of at least two 
 hundred million. God has used European nations to divide up its ter- 
 ritory, establish settled governments, open rivers and raih'oads for 
 travel and transportation, so that the missionary may go quickly with 
 the message of salvation. 
 
 When my Master and your Master suffered, was rejected and con- 
 demned by the race of Shem, and was on His way to be put to death, 
 it was one of the race of Ham who bore His cross. Will there not be 
 a recompense for that service ? With the mighty demand for laborers, 
 should not every able-bodied Christian expect a clear call to stay at 
 home before waiting for one to go ? 
 
 Egypt as a Mission Field. 
 
 Rev. Chauncey Murch, of the United Presbyterian Mission of 
 Egyjjt, said : — 
 
 Egypt is a land of wonderful interest to the antiquarian. It is 
 also a land of very great interest to men of modern ideas. In fact, 
 no land, unless it may be Palestine, is more interesting to the Christian 
 than the land of Egyjjt. Away back in the mists of long forgotten 
 antiquity there was a civilization in Egypt that is still a wonder to 
 those of our progressive age ; and at that time, at that very early 
 period, and on until this present time, I think we may truthfully say, 
 the Egyijtian is and always has been a very interesting being. And 
 through all of this period the Egyjitians have known the true God ; 
 but, alas, they have not worshipped Him as such. 
 
 Egy]3t is a short strip of country, nmning five hundred and fifty 
 miles or more along that wonderful river, the Nile, up as far as the 
 first cataract, and having an average width of about twelve to sixteen 
 miles — a narrow strip cut out through the desert. The people of 
 Egy])t were a civilized people one hundred and fifty years before Moses 
 was able to place the boundaries of his kingdom wherever he wished. 
 Following this period of civilization, the old Egyptian system of idol- 
 atry was in force. Although they had a knowledge of God, that great 
 All-Eternal, All-Powerful, All-Invisible One, — although, I say, they 
 had this knowledge, yet the mass of the people knew not that they 
 were the children of God. This idolatrous system passed; and we 
 find Eg}^t in the course of time becoming a Christian country : for the 
 Roman Empire cast its Christian influence over it and became the agent 
 of the land, and continued so to be until the time of the Mohammedan 
 invasion. Since then it has been under the Mohammedan power. And 
 
286 The World's Conquest. 
 
 so you see, in Egypt we still have a remnant of this early Christianity; 
 although, I might say, we can find but little trace of those early Chris- 
 tian influences at this present time. 
 
 Nine-tenths of the actual population, and more too, perhaps, is Mo- 
 hammedan. The balance of the popiilation are Christians, and Chris- 
 tians just such as you have here in this land, and just what we need in 
 other heathen lands ; for they are active Christian workers. We are 
 going to keep at work in Egy|)t, and work hard too, until that one- 
 tenth who are known as Christians shall include the nine-tenths I just 
 spoke of as Mohammedans. When you come to consider that the 
 population of Egypt is some seven millions, it is a pretty hard matter 
 to comprehend how we are going to bring them all to Christianity ; 
 and it is also very hard to comprehend how we are going to get them 
 to accept and find worthy and believe worthy of theii' acceptance the 
 religion of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. 
 
 I say, then, we need lay- workers, we need medical missionaries, we 
 need lady missionaries, and we need ministerial missionaries, and with 
 these that work should go on to a final completion. We have the 
 promises of God that are made to us in general, and we have the 
 special promises of God which are made to Egypt. Having received 
 what is promised to her, we follow along the banks of that wonderful 
 river, scattering the blessings of Christianity as we go, giving those 
 people the water of the river of life. 
 
 Fulfillment of Prophecy in Africa. 
 
 Mr. Spencer Walton, Director of Cape General Mission, said : — 
 
 The Rev. Andrew Murray instituted and organized the Cape Gen- 
 eral Mission. He represents the Reformed Church in that dark land. 
 He has now thirty-two active native evangelists and wants more. It 
 is true, without a doubt, that no other man excepting Andi-ew Murray 
 (unless he would be his counterpart in every particular) could have 
 got hold of these natives and turned them out full fledged missionaries 
 in so short a time. To sum the matter in a nut-shell : he is filled to 
 the brim with the Holy Spirit. 
 
 It is only a few years back when that country was entirely closed : 
 when I say closed I mean that white men had not penetrated its in- 
 terior, and therefore were not aware of its condition. I think that I 
 can safely say, if all white men in that continent and the white men of 
 America and England were half as anxious to get these souls as they 
 are to get the gold and diamonds which are found in the Congo dis- 
 trict, we would soon have the whole continent evangelized, but oh, 
 dear me, they are not ; they have all gone there with but one object 
 
The World's Conquest. 287 
 
 in view — to get the gold. And they only take up a residence there 
 temporarily. But twentj^ -three years ago there was a perfect rush to 
 that part of the continent to get the diamonds, and now what I would 
 say is this, and I think you will bear me out : that if all these men had 
 been Christians in the truest sense of the word, a very large proportion 
 of the population there would now have a knowledge of the love of 
 Christ. 
 
 When you come to think that our mission is only four and a half 
 years old, and that it was then that om* first missionary Avent out, and 
 that now we number seventy missionaries, do you not think, dear friends, 
 that this is wonderful progress? I frankly confess that I do. We 
 have encountered troubles innumerable, and at times have almost felt 
 that we would have to give up ; but then the thought would come to 
 us, and we would just go to the dear Lord and tell Him our trouble. 
 He has always helped us — He never fails. All we need is faith, and 
 we can conquer worlds. Do you know that some times we find our- 
 selves short of cash, and lots of our other things give oixt ; but, just the 
 same, as I have said before, we take our troubles to the Lord, and 
 He gives us the needed help. 
 
 I had traveled some eight hundred miles across the country on 
 horseback. I had got about three hundred miles when, after alighting 
 at a place, I found to my chagrin that my horse had got a severe sore 
 on his back. What was I to do ? I could not go ahead on foot ; and 
 it was certain I could not ride my horse in his then present state, and 
 it would take some little time to get him into such condition that I 
 would be able to ride it again. What did I do ? Before going to bed 
 that night I got do^vn on my knees and laid the whole matter before 
 the Lord. The next day we had a meeting, and among the converts 
 was a man whose wife had been a Christian for a number of years, and 
 she had always been praying that her husband might be saved. After 
 the meeting this man came up to me and told me how glad he was to 
 meet me. After talking a little while he said, " I think your horse has 
 got a sore back." I answered in the affirmative. Whereupon he said : 
 " I have got a horse to spare : take him and finish your journey. I 
 will keep the sick horse, and get him cured." Now you see the Father 
 managed the horse business for me beautifully, didn't He? Now what 
 I want to say is this : it is our business to ask the Father for whatever 
 we need ; and (I say it reverently) it is His business, or rather His 
 l^lace, to supply. 
 
 I do not think I can close better than by quoting from Isaiah 45 : 
 2,3: "I will go before thee, and make the crooked places straight : 
 I will break in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars 
 of iron : And I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden 
 
288 The World's Conquest. 
 
 riches of secret places, that thou mayest know that I, the Lord, which 
 call thee by name, am the God of Israel." 
 
 Miss Ellen Groenendyke said : — 
 
 There are a great many tribes, each with a separate and distinct 
 language and all in a different state of development, in the western 
 part of Africa, and these alone are a great som-ce of perplexity to the 
 missionary. In one district he may understand the people perfectly, 
 while in the adjoining district he will be totally unable even to com- 
 municate with them. 
 
 In the first place, if you go to that coast as a worker you will find 
 the first difficulty with yourself. You will find that you have got to 
 have the love of God in your heart. I say you have got to have that 
 or you can never love an African in his native idolatry and supersti- 
 tion. I say, therefore, before making a start, first lay your heart at 
 the foot of the cross, and then the very first difficulty will be overcome. 
 
 In the second place, white people are always looked upon with 
 suspicion. A native always looks to see if a white man comes wath 
 good intentions. Therefore, you have to show the people that you are 
 what you are before they will believe you. Then another thing, they 
 have the idea that white people are made out of money. Because white 
 people come to that country with several big trunks, — half a dozen or 
 more generally, — having clothing sufficient for a considerable length 
 of time, and various other necessities that cannot be obtained in far-off 
 Africa, they say, " Look at all the boxes she has ; she must be im- 
 mensely rich." Then, again, an African is very similar to an American. 
 If he can get along, and secure money sufficient for his needs without 
 working, he is perfectly willing to do it ; so you have to be a little care- 
 ful how much money you show, or how much display you make. 
 
 In nearly every different place the tribe has a language of its own, 
 there being something like five hundred different languages in the part 
 of the country where I am situated, and in the small place where I 
 labor we have five different languages. These are not as difficult to 
 acquire as Chinese or Hindustani, for example. There is one thing 
 certain, however, if you are going to Africa as a missionary you must 
 make up your mind to learn at least four or five languages. The fact 
 that these languages cannot be written is an advantage as well as a diffi- 
 culty, inasmuch as, when we take the children into the schools to teach 
 them, all that is necessary is to bring the English language into play ; 
 and the parents, therefore, cannot consistently object to our mode of 
 procedure. 
 
 In the next place, probably the greatest thing we have to overcome 
 is the superstition of the people. You will find that their religion is 
 
The World's Conquest. 289 
 
 based on superstition, and that natural law is totally ignored. An 
 illusti'ation will serve to show what I mean : A rainbow is always be- 
 tween you and the rain ; and they say, therefore, that the rain cannot 
 get to you because between you and the rain is the breath of a frog. 
 Of course, the rain is always on the other side of the rainbow and for 
 this simple reason they worship a frog, becaiise they believe it has the 
 power to help them. The last difficulty that I shall name is that the 
 devil lives in Africa and is as much of a devil as he is in America. 
 
 Now for the encouragements, and they are many : In the first place, 
 we have the little children, whom we teach and send out as native 
 workers. They are wonderfully apt and as ready learners as children 
 in America. Why, in twelve or eighteen months a child will become 
 proficient enough to read in the first reader. Without question these 
 children, when they become grown, can do more to exterminate the 
 superstition of the people than can white people, and for this reason, I 
 think we can truthfully say, our great hope lies in the children. Then 
 there is another very great encouragement : The African is tired of 
 his idols, and if it were not for the superstitions he would throw them 
 away. In the last place, the great encouragement is that Jesus Christ 
 is able and willing to assist, and as the Bible says, " save to the utter- 
 most." I wish that I could tell you how the Holy Spirit can teach 
 these ignorant people. I have seen cases where a man has been to 
 church once and never came back again. He, however, got a taste of 
 what true religion was, and on going back to his people seemed to see 
 the error of his ways and was willing to give up his superstitions and 
 dismiss his idolatrous customs. I can say I have seen them saved, just 
 as truly saved as I believe I am truly saved to-day. So I say, if j'^ou 
 want to go to Africa, it is a good place to spend your life, because 
 Christ lives there and loves just the same as He does here, and Christ 
 has as much power there as here, and can overcome every difficulty. 
 
 Question Box. 
 
 Question. Mr. Murch, will you please name some literature on 
 Egyptian missionary work ? 
 
 Rev. Chauncey Murch said : — 
 
 The best answer to that would be, secure copies of Reports of our 
 Board of Foreign Missions for some years past. 
 
 Question. What are the needs and opportunities for medical work 
 in Africa? 
 
290 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Mr. Spencer Walton said : — 
 
 The needs for medical missionaries in Africa are great. There is 
 a large field for them. There is one great obstacle, or we might 
 say evil, in this line of work that has to be contended with, and that 
 is the witch doctor. First of all, he is asked to find out the man, or 
 person, who has bewitched the sick person. After this is ascertained, 
 the ^Titch, whoever he may be, is put through a course of torture ; and 
 after this has been done, and he has suffered agonies untold, the witch is 
 as a general rule put to death. I have j^ersonally seen men who have 
 suffered beyond description, and then been put to a horrible death 
 After the witch doctor has performed this part of his duty, he then 
 tries his hand at relieving the patient's ailments. The Hottentots are 
 very skillful as herbal doctors, and sometimes make very valuable prep- 
 arations ; but so long as we have got the witch doctor to contend 
 against in his present powerful position little or nothing can be done. 
 There is a remedy for this, however, and that is simply to have plenty 
 of good physicians sent out here. When the people see the real value 
 of an educated practitioner, they will, at once, turn their backs on the 
 witch doctors. Therefore the power of banishing this class of people 
 lies with the medical missionary. There is no use going out there 
 with homeopathy, because the more bitter the dose the higher the re- 
 gard for the doctor. I have known a man to drink off a half pint of 
 kerosene oil and then smack his lips. Two ounces of salts as a physic 
 is a very common dose, and sufiicient croton oil to kill an ordinary 
 man is often administered. Pulling teeth is a very essential point also, 
 and I would not advise a medical man to go there without having first 
 acquired this art. 
 
 Question. What is the success of medical missionaries in Africa? 
 
 Mr. Spencer Walton said : — 
 
 I know of a young man who has some Scotch blood in him, who 
 is considered one of the most successful and skillful surgeons in South 
 Africa. He says that from early morning till late at night, he has 
 cases coming in, thirty, forty, fifty and sixty miles — people who walk all 
 that distance to be attended to ; and, as I said before, the more bitter 
 the pill that is given them, the better they like it and the more they 
 think of the physician. 
 
 Question. Please say something about the diseases of Africa and 
 their effects. 
 
The World's Conquest. 291 
 
 Mr. Spencer Walton said : — 
 
 Well, I should say pneumonia is a bad thing. Then there is a lot 
 of the fever which we might call malarial, and lots of consumption. 
 Toothache is a bad thing with these people too. I know of a case 
 where a young girl came to have a tooth drawn. It was a great big one, 
 a double one, and very hard to draw. I am quite sure it would make 
 any American man, or in fact anybody else than an African, wince ; 
 for as I said before, it was a very big one. The girl stood it all right 
 though. She barely scowled, and that was all. After it was out, she 
 looked at the doctor and said, " That is all right ! I am coming to- 
 morrow to have another one out." When this fever lays hold of 
 them, it takes all the spirit out of them, and they are willing to be 
 cared for in the same way as a white person ; and they believe, when 
 they are given anything that relieves then- suffering for a time, that 
 the doctor is a supernatural being. In my district one-third of that 
 nation has been destroyed by that dread erj^sipelas. It is an awful 
 thing in that country, I can only tell you about South Africa. Small- 
 pox breaks out in other parts of the country sometimes. I really do 
 not think there is any special disease excepting the fever which is 
 endemic. However, with a white person, a liberal quantity of quinine 
 is generally capable of caring for this trouble. 
 
 Question. Will Mr. Murch tell of the Mohammedan School at 
 Cairo ? 
 
 Rev. Chauncey Murch said : — 
 
 The Mohammedan University is called " The University of El- 
 Harsa," and is the largest Mohammedan University in the world. As 
 a matter of fact it is a very hard matter to get an exact census of that 
 institution. It is said that usually there are some ten thousand stu- 
 dents there. They come there in colonies from almost every part of 
 the Mohammedan world. They come there, and really do not under- 
 stand anything of the English language, nor in fact any other ; and, 
 what is more, do not understand any of the English religion. Of course 
 their whole time is devoted to the study of the Koran, as it is the 
 foundation of their whole belief. The whole thing can be summed 
 up in a very few woi'ds, by sapng that everything they study is based 
 on the Koran itself. The University is also one of the most bigoted 
 places in the city of Cairo. It is a very rare thing that a Christian 
 goes through it without being hissed, so positive are they that their 
 belief is the only true one. 
 
 Question. What is the population of Egypt? 
 
292 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Rev. Chauncey Murch said : — 
 
 Nearly seven millions — between six and seven millions ; and of 
 that number about four hundred and fifty or five hundred thousand 
 are Christians : a little less than one-tenth. 
 
 Qiiestion. Tell something of the health of the missionaries and 
 their outfit. 
 
 Mr. Walton said : — 
 
 Usually the missionaries have very good health, and many of them, 
 I think, have lived there many years without having anything more 
 serious than a slight attack of fever. Our great missionary doctor, 
 Dr. Lansing, used to tell a story that when he went to the East they 
 said, " We will send him there because he will not live very long any 
 way." Although he was a consumptive when he went there a good many 
 years ago, he is now what might be termed a healthy man. We have 
 excessive heat there and long continued spells of hot weather, and 
 there is nothing much to brace us uj) ; but still, as a rule, missionaries 
 in South Africa, in fact all through Africa, generally have been long- 
 lived. 
 
 Now as to outfit : You can live on what you find there. Books 
 and newspapers come at the same rate as they are got at home. Of 
 course, if you want delicacies and conveniences you must either get 
 them from England or America. I might say that we often do get 
 these delicacies and conveniences, but of course have to procure them 
 in the way I have just mentioned. 
 
 Question. I have heard it said that those who go to Africa are 
 sure to have a fever : is it true ? 
 
 Miss Ellen Groenendyke said : — 
 
 Three years and a half have elapsed since I went to Africa, and I 
 have never had the fever. I have known missionaries who have gone 
 to Africa to be there but three or four weeks, who were taken with the 
 fever ; but I do not know of any case where it has been fatal. 
 
 Miss Smith said : — 
 
 I have lived in Cape Colony nearly eighteen years, and I never had 
 the fever. 
 
 Mr. Spencer Walton : — 
 
 Get outside the tropics, and you get outside the fever. 
 
The World's Conquest. 293 
 
 Question. Is there any special demand for lady missionaries in 
 Africa ? 
 
 Mrs. Walton said : — 
 
 I can tell you what seven of our missionaries did. They worked 
 very hard, for there was plenty of work to be done. I will just tell 
 you of an instance where two of our ladj'^ missionaries went about 
 seven miles from our station to a place we had not before visited. 
 They found several women in a dwelling, and set to work to tell them 
 the old, old story. After remaining with them a short time they took 
 their leave. Several weeks afterwards two of these same women 
 came to the mission, and almost got down on their knees praying that 
 we would go to their place and tell them about this wonderful Christ. 
 And it is needless to say that we gave them a good share of our 
 attention. 
 
 Question. What is the success of medical missions in Egypt ? 
 Rev. Chauncey Murch said : — 
 
 Our mission has not been able to try that work successfully, so that 
 I cannot speak intelligently on that subject. The need of the people 
 in this line is very, yevy great, and we -^dsh every day for a medical 
 assistant, or rather assistants, in our mission. 
 
 The Egyptians have in vogue that horrible system, the seclusion of 
 women. When these women are very ill a Christian physician can go 
 into their presence and supply medicines and medical help generally. 
 I say Christian medical men can go into their presence and a Christian 
 minister or missionary cannot ; therefore, it stands to reason that if we 
 had medical missionaries they could do great good in the matter of con- 
 version of these i^oor secluded women. 
 
 Oftentimes our missionaries, when sick people come to them, give 
 the patients a dose of castor oil, or something of that kind. If it helps 
 them they think you a physician ; in fact, it is a very hard matter 
 to assure them that you are not, for they will say, " You gave us 
 medicine, and it cured us." I have known cases where a man has been 
 cured of some trifling ailment in the way I have just described, and the 
 next day he Avill come around with a man who probably has consump- 
 tion, or has had asthma for thu-ty-five or forty years, and will want you 
 to cure him. When you tell them that you cannot, that you are not a 
 physician, thej feel sorely disappointed, and as a matter of fact will not 
 believe you, for they will insist that you have demonstrated to them 
 that you are a physician. 
 
294 The World's Conquest, 
 
 The Chairman said : — 
 
 What do you consider to be the best reason why many of these 
 young men and young women should go to Africa ? 
 
 Mr. Miller said : — 
 
 It is very hard for me to say what I should call the greatest reason. 
 I think if people in this country and other civilized countries could see 
 some of the suffering of the millions of inhabitants, they would consider 
 that the greatest reason of all why we should go to Africa. 
 
 Mr, Scott said : — 
 
 I think the first and greatest reason of all is simply this : Christ 
 said, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." I would not, 
 however, advocate missionaries going to Africa unless they know a lov- 
 ing Christ : unless they have the Holy Ghost as an all-abiding Com- 
 forter in their hearts, and are willing to work hard and energetically 
 twenty-four hours in every day. Do not think that the devil is not in 
 Africa, for he goes around there just the same as he does here, like the 
 devouring lion that he is. 
 
 The Rev. Chauncey Miirch said : — 
 
 The great reason is obedience to our Saviour's commands, and then, 
 besides, the spiritual needs of that people. Our lives are full of blessing. 
 These blessings have been showered down upon us in great abundance. 
 I know of no reason why Africa could not be a Christian countrj'. 
 I pray every day that we may be more active in our labors while we 
 have life and opportunity, that Africa's dark millions may be brought 
 to the feet of Christ. 
 
 Mrs. Spencer Walton said : — 
 
 I think the great reason is becaxise there are two hundred and fifty 
 million of souls there who should be redeemed. Every twenty-four 
 hours there are twenty thousand people passing into eternity. And 
 then another reason is this: they are ready to receive the Gospel. Oh, 
 friends, the heathen are crying out for the Gospel, and why should 
 there not be a more earnest effort to satisfy their thirst. 
 
 Miss Ellen Groenendyke said : — 
 
 The reason why I should send missionaries would be to elevate the 
 
 women and children of that country. I wish the ladies of this Con- 
 
 ention could all step over to Africa for just one little hour, and see 
 
The World's Conquest. 295 
 
 the degradation of the women of that country. I think that would be 
 sufficient reason why there should be missionaries sent to Africa. 
 
 Mr. W. E. Blackstone said : — 
 
 I would like to tell you that if I were not represented in every con- 
 tinent on the face of the globe, I could not sleep to-night. There was 
 once an African chief who stopped a missionary when he was preach- 
 ing, and asked him if he were sure that in after life he would meet 
 everybody again. The missionary assured him that such was the case, 
 whereupon he said, "Why did you not come before? Do you not 
 know that I have with my own hand killed at least one hundred peo- 
 ple ? " Oh, brother, that is the question ! When I stand in the pres- 
 ence of ray Master, and I hear coming up from some dark corner a cry, 
 " Why did you not come before ? " it fills me with grief from head to 
 foot. 
 
 I shall never forget the night that I got out of my bed at twelve 
 o'clock, got down on my knees and promised my Master that I would 
 not undertake the accumulation of any more worldly goods until I 
 tried in some way to preach the Gospel to the heathen for at least two 
 years. I do not know what made me say two j'ears, but I remember 
 quite distinctly that I stated that particular length of time, and ever 
 since then I have, thank God, been in the service of my Master. 
 
 Upon a count being made of the delegates present whose intention 
 it was to go to Africa as missionaries, it was found that the}' numbered 
 forty- eight. 
 
 The meeting closed with a most impressive season of prayer. As 
 all stood on their feet, and bowed their heads in silent prayer, it 
 seemed as if God were speaking in still but certain tones. In a few 
 minutes the silence was broken, and here and there all over the room 
 men and women uttered short petitions to God for guidance in sen- 
 tences which came from the heart. 
 
THE LEVANT. 
 
 Friday Afternoon, March 2, 1894. 
 T. H. P. Sailer, Chairman. 
 
 Christian Reformation in the Orient. 
 
 Rev, George H. Ford said : — 
 
 Constantinople, the capital of Eastern Christendom, was besieged, 
 and attacked by the Turks with their matchless vigor, but without 
 avail. At length the invaders realized and saw the need, and they 
 built over against the city the very strong fortress Rumelia, now the 
 most j^icturesque object on that far famed Bosphorus, and made far 
 more interesting to us by the Christian college which is placed next to 
 this fortress in that commanding position on those wonderful straits. 
 This fortress built, the redoubtable city soon surrendered, and the 
 Byzantine Empire changed masters, and became the Ottoman Empire. 
 Before the Ottoman Empire may change masters, and revert to Chris- 
 tian domination and the kingshij) of Jesus Christ, a similar step must 
 be taken over against Islam. There must be erected the fortress of 
 Christianity with Christ Himself as king, strong with Divine strength. 
 Such, at least, seems to be the logical history of missions in the 
 Levant. 
 
 It may safely be said that no more gifted or more consecrated mis- 
 sionary workers have gone into the world's missionary field than those 
 who have during nearly a century toiled in the Levant. And yet, 
 looking among the millions of the followers of Islam among whom 
 they have lived, the visible results are very insignificant as compared 
 with those vouchsafed to missions elsewhere, among non-Christian 
 people. And the individual workers have none of them been given 
 any measure of success that approaches that of those Avho have 
 accepted what may be called the Divine logic of the situation, and 
 
The World's Conquest. 297 
 
 taken hearty hold of the work among the so-called Christians who 
 inhabit those lands. 
 
 This Nazarine population, as it is called by the Orientals themselves, 
 numbers not less than a dozen millions, all under Islamic rule, in either 
 Turkey, Africa, or Asia, or under the nominal protectorate of England 
 in Egypt. And the large missionary force that is now practically 
 devoting its main energies to these twelve million is in the position of 
 the Prophet of Nazareth who devoted His main energies while on 
 earth to His disciples. These twelve millions are only the key to ten 
 times twelve million and over, who are yet in darkness in that land. 
 We do not believe that Christ's seeking first the lost sheep of the 
 House of Israel was a mere temporary circumstance or detail to be 
 changed with varying circumstances, but rather a continuation of His 
 policy that had directed His dealings with the world for many cen- 
 turies before He came. It might be clear that only His deliberate 
 rejection by His own people justified Himself and His apostles in turn- 
 ing, so to speak, their backs upon them. While this would not teach 
 us anything, it might, at least, exjilain to us why the doors of Islam 
 remain shut while other doors are open to Christians in that land. 
 
 The missionar}' work is in itself an enterprise seeking to extermin- 
 ate the poison, even if it should be labeled with another name : seek- 
 ing to convert men even if they are marked as Christians. No man 
 can safety say to us, as many will say and do say, " You ought to con- 
 vert ^Mohammedans ; it is not your business to convert those who have 
 any knowledge of Christ." No one could say that to us, and say any 
 different words to those who seek to convert the drunkard in the gutter 
 in the city of Detroit. Shall we be justified from turning from the 
 lost sheep of the House of Israel, when they have not rejected om- 
 Master ? If God has closed one door against us. He has in His provi- 
 dence opened another. That is the logical situation ; that is the practi- 
 cal question. That missionary who takes his Bible and goes around 
 among these Christians finds them ready to receive him. And I would 
 lay great stress upon this accessible population, along with their great 
 destitution ; and I do not hesitate to say, and some of my friends from 
 the East are here to-day, and I believe they would fully corroborate 
 me, that apart from the helpfiilness of the Bible as presented by the 
 missions, we cannot believe that these Oriental Christians are any 
 nearer Heaven than their pagan companions. And if we were to 
 weigh them in the balances we should be comiDcIled to admit that in 
 many respects they are inferior. On the other hand, God's unchange- 
 able law is laid down and carried out, " That he to whom most is 
 given, from him most will be required, and he who falls from the 
 highest pinnacle will be dashed to pieces with the greater destruction." 
 They have vu-tually banished the Word of God from their midst. 
 
298 The World's Conquest. 
 
 They have that light, but because they have shut their eyes to it, they 
 have fallen to a position less honorable than those who never had such 
 light. 
 
 On that question we find Christians the chief enemies of the mis- 
 sionary project. Persecution by the priestcraft is not one-quarter as 
 bitter as the persecutions inflicted by the so-called Christians. Where 
 Moslems interfere it is generally found there is a Christian hand behind, 
 the object being to imprison the missionary teacher or close the mis- 
 sionary school. Again, there has been poured into these parts streams 
 of degraded literature, from American and European sources, mostly 
 European, that have caused us to hang our heads before this Islamic 
 population. Even certain foul and loathsome diseases are known in 
 Asia as Christian diseases, and a drunkard seen there is known as " Eng- 
 lish drunk," — something that was not known until sailoi's rolled about 
 their streets intoxicated. The teachings of infidelity, in which the ex- 
 istence of God is denied, on the part of some of the English population, 
 has worked its way into the Christian ranks. Then we find there is a 
 need of evangelizing these Oriental Christians, in order to place before 
 the Moslems a religion which may properly be called Christianity : in 
 the first place, because not themselves Christians ; in the second place, 
 because of their value as an evangelizing agency and because they are 
 stumbling blocks, standing where they do in an evangelical attitude; 
 and stumbling blocks in the way of those who wish to know the 
 Christian religion as it is. For all these reasons we find that God lays 
 upon us the lost sheep first, and when they shall become in fact His 
 own people, instead of a handful of missionaries these twelve million 
 will be missionaries. 
 
 Having brushed away the cardinal points we shall find they will be 
 reached far more quickly than any class to whom we may go. Blessed 
 be God, the work that has been accomplished among these Oriental 
 Christians was begun by Divine guidance ; for, as I say, the mission- 
 aries did not go to the Christians first, they did not seek to form a new 
 sect. The missionaries resisted, with all their strength at first, the 
 abandonment by these Christians of their own native churches, — Ar- 
 menian, Greek, Catholic, whatever they were. They taught them, re- 
 quested them, wanted them to stay in their own churches, live in their 
 own churches, and so reform the churches in which they lived. They 
 tried hard to bring about that result, but God did not so will it. So 
 these people, instead of being able to reform their own sect, were thrust 
 out, and they were oljliged to become a new sect of evangelical Chris- 
 tians. It has been simply forced upon the Protestant Church to care 
 for the rejected converts who would not be tolerated while reading 
 the Bible and following^ their consciences — would not be tolerated in 
 
The World's Conquest. 299 
 
 an}^ of the sects of the olden time. There we are then with a Protes- 
 tant community forced upon us, that has ah'eady commenced to do the 
 work ; and you, many of whom God has led to think of devoting 
 your lives to that work, remember this : the first thing in dealing 
 with these native Christians is that they are to be evangelized. 
 
 The point which I most love to draw their attention to is this one 
 point, — the missionary spirit. I say to them, "You are my brethren, 
 that call 3'-ourselves Christians ; " and they say, " We are Christians like 
 you ; we have the Bible, and we believe in Christ." I say, " You have 
 been here all these centuries, and you have never tried to convert one 
 soul to Christ. Our Christianity is like the air which must fill up 
 every vacuum. It is like the water, that must fill up every space that 
 can be found that is not already full. It is like the blood that must fill 
 up every spot where the life giving fluid should enter. It is like the 
 light which enters every aperture." So this is what we are seeking 
 to do, little by little, to bring them to that standpoint of true evangel- 
 ism, by which we may expect in a short time the Avhole nation shall 
 be turned in a day, because of this mighty influence coming from 
 within, — because of the reform by the living Word of God. 
 
 The Strategic Import or Missions in the Levant. 
 
 Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., said : — 
 
 If there is any department of Divine activity in which we may ex- 
 pect to discover a controlling purpose it is in missions. The very idea 
 of missions implies far-reaching plans in the mind of God. The word, 
 popular and commonplace thoi;gh it may seem, stands for all that the 
 promises and prophecies and high behests of God mean to the world. 
 Let us see if we can read the design of Providence in Levantine mis- 
 sions. Let us see if there is not a large ulterior aim in view, with a 
 wealth of meaning and an affluence of results which, without irrever- 
 ence, may be regarded in the light of a strategic purpose, the full sig- 
 nificance of which God will unfold in its proper time. The Levant is 
 old strategic ground in the religious history of the world. It was the 
 rallying ground of those sublime supernatural foi'ces which culminated 
 in the Incarnation and the founding of the Christian Church. It was 
 the arena of the early conflicts of Christian history, the birthplace of 
 apostolic missions. It is still a strategic region, and we shall venture 
 to name some aspects of the outlook which we consider as suggestive 
 of mighty and far-reaching plans. 
 
 (1) Missions in the Levant contemplate a Christian reformation in 
 Western Asia. There is a large nominal Christian population scattered 
 throughout the Orient, having strong afiinities on the north with, the 
 
300 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Russian branch of the Eastern Church, and on the south coming into 
 touch with the Abyssinian remnant of early Christianity. The Eastern 
 or Greek Churcli, whicli extends in scattered communities throughout 
 the Levant, with its contiguous and affiliated branches in the Balkan 
 Peninsula and in Russia, the Armenian, the Nestorian, the Maronite, 
 and the Coptic, with Papal offshoots scattered in many localities, present 
 a vast body of nominal Christianity which needs an evangelical refor- 
 mation quite as much as was the case with European Christianity in the 
 sixteenth century. We may safely estimate Levantine Christianity and 
 its outlying affiliated brotherhood of the Eastern Church as representing 
 one hundred million souls. This would be about equal to the entire 
 Christian population of Euroi)e in the sixteenth century. Here is a 
 magnificent arena for evangelical reformation. The old battle is to be 
 fought over again. Souls are to be rescued from superstition and from 
 the blighting influence of a degraded sacerdotalism. Christianity, even 
 with all its corruptions, has had a hard fight for life. It was enfeebled, 
 after its early conquest of the Roman Empire, by the growing degen- 
 eracy connected with the rise of the Papacy, and the Moslem domina- 
 tion with its staggering blows attacked it in its enervation, and has held 
 it in subjection for centuries. Christianity in its defensive struggles 
 has taken refuge in worldly devices and political alliances. It has given 
 little attention to its higher resources of spiritual dependence upon God, 
 and has compromised too readily with the world, and leaned too 
 heavily upon empty formalism and its hierarchical system. The result 
 of all this is that Eastern Christianity is in fast alliance with worldli- 
 ness, and only a great spiritual upheaval can work its deliverance. 
 The reform must work from within outward in order to be efficient. 
 Christianity in the East must be born again if it is to know the power 
 of a new life. A reformation so radical and vital as this requires long 
 and 2>atient preparation. There were a hundred years of providential 
 anticipation of the Reformation in Europe. We believe the reformation 
 in Western Asia requires possibly even a longer period for the full 
 development of God's plans, but the day of Divine visitation will come 
 and we shall have a reformed East. Christianity will be baptized again 
 with spiritual life amidst the scenes of its early triumphs. 
 
 (2) Another ulterior aim of missions in the Levant is to purify 
 Christianity, and redeem it from its unworthiness in the eyes of the 
 Mohammedan world. Christianity in the East has been in disgrace 
 during all the centuries of Mohammedan history. The Moslem has 
 always beheld it under false colors. He has formed his opinion of it 
 upon utterly misleading evidence. Apostate Christianity has posed in 
 place of the true. The influence upon the Moslem has been to the 
 serious discredit of Christianity. What judgment could he pass upon 
 Mariolatry and sacerdotalism and the idolatrous reverence rendered to 
 
The World's Conquest. 301 
 
 pictures and images? IIow could we expect liim to regard the all- 
 pervading cei'emonialism, the fiction of the mass, the doctrine of pur- 
 gatorjf, and the tricks of priestly absolution ? There is enough which 
 it is difficult for a Moslem to receive in the evangelical doctrines of the 
 Trinity, the Incarnation, and the Atonement. lie, like all of us, must 
 be taught of God and be enlightened by the Spirit even to receive the 
 Scriptural truth which is involved in the Christian system. To expect 
 him to receive Avith respect the corruptions of Oriental Christianity, 
 especially the absurdities of llomish doctrine, and to declare his 
 allegiance to a system at once so false and puerile, is not only ante- 
 cedently improbable, but has been shown to be historically impossible. 
 If Christianity is ever to touch the Moslem heart it must be full of 
 evangelical power and beauty, and freed from the corruptions with 
 which it has been overlaid in the East. Islam will never be converted 
 by Oriental Christianit}^, and there is a strategic preparation vitally 
 important and absolutely necessary in a reformed Christianity which 
 can be presented as the true religion of Christ as He gave it to men. 
 
 (3) Missions in the Levant are strategic in their relation to the 
 ultimate conversion of the Moslem world. The Turkish Empire, 
 although it is not cordially and loyally recognized as such by all Mo- 
 hammedans, is nevertheless in effect the religious, political, and military 
 center of Islam. The Khalif at Constantinople, whatever suspicion 
 may rest upon his claim, is still the only accredited successor of the 
 Prophet. There are at times signs of intellectual and political unrest 
 among the wider constituency of Islam, yet, so far as the insignia of 
 supreme headship is concerned, it is in the possession at the present 
 hour of the Ottoman Sultan. If Mohammedanism were called to rally 
 to a religions JehcaJ, or holy war, it would be around the throne of the 
 Ottomans. Levantine missions are strategicall}' near this heart of the 
 Mohammedan system. With Oriental Christianity as a basis of work, 
 the Gospel is being planted in its purity throughout the length and 
 breadth of the Levant. As in the days of the Roman Empire, when 
 Christianity was working towards the overthrow of pagan Rome, so in 
 our day it is scattering itself far and wide through city and village and 
 hamlet of the Levant, and is infringing at a thousand points upon 
 Levantine societ}'. There has been a wonderful and steady co-opera- 
 tion of Providence in limiting the political and miUtary supremacy of 
 the Turkish power. What has once been lost has never been gained 
 again. Side by side with political disintegration has grown up the 
 intellectual and spiritual transformations of modern missions. The 
 heart of Mohammedanism already begins to feel the pressure of this 
 resistless combination. It does not beat as freely and as proudly and 
 as calmly as it once did. We observe now and then what seems very 
 much like a spasm of distress and alann. There is quick and irregular 
 
302 The World's Conquest. 
 
 pulsation which reveals the presence of some internal disorder. In the 
 meanwhile the outlook is clearing and broadening. It would be pre- 
 sumptuous in this connection to speak with any assurance, but when 
 we consider the progress already made by the leavening power of mis- 
 sions in the Orient, the existence of the Word of God, either entire or 
 in part, in eleven distinct languages of the Levant, the wide dissemina- 
 tion of Christian literature, and the pervasive power of Christian edu- 
 cation, we must recognize that Divine forces are marshalling them- 
 selves with a mysterious celerity and a strategic combination all 
 throughout Western Asia. When we note also the political changes 
 of the last fifty years, the present unrest throughout the Turkish Em- 
 pire, the unrelaxed grasp of England upon Egypt, and all the burning 
 questions of Levantine diplomacy which the Christian governments of 
 Europe are called to keep in abeyance, we must realize that God's 
 providential plans are ripening fast. Then, too, a new approach to Islam 
 has been opened through Arabia. There is religious liberty in EgyjJt, 
 with a wonderful spirit of inquiry and a large demand for religious 
 literature. In Persia the Spirit of God seems to be directly at work 
 upon multitudes of Moslem hearts. There is strategy deeper than the 
 wisdom of man, as deej:) as the counsels of God, in all this. Let us 
 bide God's time, and go patiently forward in the conscientious dis- 
 charge of our duty during these preparatory stages. When the strat- 
 egy is unfolded, we shall rejoice that we had the faith and the conse- 
 cration to do our part during the quiet years when God was working 
 in the light of His own secret purposes. 
 
 (4) There is a strategic import also in missions as related to the 
 languages of the Levant. Where there are so many nationalities there 
 is a corresponding variety of language. Missionaries have mastered 
 and appropriated these many vehicles of thought, and have made them 
 messengers of divine instruction to many peoples. The miracle of the 
 Day of Pentecost was simply typical of missionary activities in the 
 nineteenth century throughout almost the identical region whence 
 came those many-tongued speakers of "the wonderful works of God." 
 Evangelistic preaching and missionary literature are disseminating 
 to-day in many tongues throughout the Levant the same teachings 
 of revelation which the apostles gave to the world. Listen, for ex- 
 ample, to the languages in which the Bible speaks to-day in the Orient. 
 Almost all these translations are the work of modern missionaries. 
 There is the noble Arabic, the ancient and modei'n Armenian, the 
 Osmanli Turkish, the Persian, the Syriac, the Kurdish, the Armenian 
 Kurdish, the Bulgarian, the modern Greek, and the Albanian. Eleven 
 distinct languages. In addition to these primary languages, there are 
 many editions of the Bible in which these same translations are printed 
 in different characters so that they may be read by various classes of 
 
The World's Conquest. 303 
 
 that jDolyglot empire. The Turkish Bible is printed in the Azerbijani, 
 the Armenian, and the Greek characters ; the Persian, which is printed 
 ordinarily in Arabic, is also jjrinted in the Hebrew character ; the 
 Arabic is issued also in Hebrew and Syriac ; the Syi'iac is printed in 
 Nestorian or Chaldaic, the Kurdish in Armenian, the Coptic in Arabic, 
 the Albanian in both a northern and southern dialect, and the Greek 
 in Roman characters, — making in all twelve varieties of printed Scrip- 
 tures. There are also raised editions for the blind, in Armenian, Jew- 
 ish, and Arabic; making in all twenty-six distinct translations and 
 printed variations of the sacred Scriptures for use in the Levant. 
 What is done for the Bible is also done to a large extent in the 
 dissemination of religious and educational literature, and in the cir- 
 culation of newspajsers and journals. Missions are thus laying siege 
 through every avenue of approach to the intellectual and religious 
 thought of the East. 
 
 The strategic import of all this will appear when we reflect that 
 these languages which 1 have named represent the vernacular of an 
 estimated population of not less than eighty millions. If we take the 
 Arabic alone, it may be considered by a very conservative estimate the 
 medium for reaching at least forty million souls. It is the spoken 
 tongue of Northern Africa, the Eastern Soudan, Arabia, Palestine, 
 Syria, and Mesopotamia. It is the sacred language, although not 
 necessarily the vernacular, of Mohammedans everywhere throughout 
 the world. Consider now what Christian missions have put into this one 
 language within a half century. There is the Bible in thirty editions. 
 There are five hundred distinct volumes of religious, educational, scien- 
 tific, historical, and popiilar literature issued from the Beirut Press of 
 the American Presbyterian Mission. An average of twenty-five million 
 pages is printed at that press annually ; and the total of pages printed 
 since its establishment is five hundred millions. The Beirut Mission 
 Press has become a distributing center for Arabic literature through- 
 out the world. As we contemplate this marvellous achievement, can 
 we not read the signs of a strategic purpose in the Divine mind to sub- 
 sidize through Levantine missions a magnificent language for His own 
 purposes ? 
 
 (5) Still another outlook of Divine purpose in Levantine missions 
 may be discovered in the fact that they are a training-ground for 
 future missionary service by native agents. Native missionaries from 
 the Levant, according to the varied affinity of their vernacular, could 
 be sent northward, eastward, southward, and westward, along the 
 northern shores of Africa. Already Persian evangelists have crossed 
 the Caucasus, and have penetrated the mountains of Kurdistan, and 
 Arabic-speaking Syrians have gone to the Mesopotamian Valley, to 
 Arabia, Egypt, the Soudan, and along the northern shores of Africa. 
 
304 The World's Conquest. 
 
 The high schools and colleges of the Levant are giving exceptional 
 educational facilities to young men and women, who, if God chooses, 
 can do a noble missionary work for Him in distant regions. We are 
 as yet only beginning to see the import of this feature of Levantine 
 missions. I am myself personally acquainted with young Arabic- 
 speaking evangelists who were educated in our mission schools in 
 Syria, who are at present engaged in mission work in Mesopotamia, 
 Palestine, Southern Arabia, Egypt, Algeria, and Morocco. Only 
 recently there has come a call from China for an educated Arabic- 
 speaking evangelist, familiar with Mohammedan literature, to enter 
 upon the work among Chinese Mohammedans. When God's plans 
 are ripe He can scatter native Levantine missionaries from China on 
 the east to Morocco on the west, and from the Caucasus to the south- 
 ern coasts of Arabia. 
 
 (6) We believe there is still a further strategic meaning to Levan- 
 tine missions in the fact that the people of the East are being trained 
 and elevated for political and national responsibilities in connection 
 with changes which the providence of God will bring about in the 
 East. A day of reckoning must come in the Orient. God will not 
 allow injustice and wrong to sit upon the throne forever. The siibject 
 nationalities of the Levant, however, need a long and severe training 
 to fit them to assume the duties of political power, but already in the 
 case of Bulgaria we have an object lesson of the influence of a mis- 
 sionary institution like Robert College in training young Bulgaria for 
 national responsibilities when the hour of her deliverance struck. No 
 one can prophesy what political changes will be wrought in the Levant 
 during the coming century, but the changes when they come will find 
 the various nationalities of the East prepared by the evangelical and 
 educational work of American missionaries to assume a worthy share 
 in the new religious, political, and social environment into which God 
 may design to introduce them. When the cross rather than the 
 crescent shall be the symbol of j)ower and the sign of hope and prog- 
 ress throughout the Levant, then will the humble and patient toils of 
 American missionaries during all these years of preparation be mani- 
 fest to the world, and reflect in results both brilliant and timely the 
 great strategic thoughts of God in His missionary plans for the Orient. 
 
 The Present Evangelistic Outlook in the Levant. 
 
 The Rev. Frederick G. Coan, of Oroomiah, Persia, said: — 
 
 In speaking of the present evangelistic outlook in the Levant, I 
 shall only, as a side issue, speak of the nominal Christians who are 
 there, confining my remarks more especially to the Mohammedan situ- 
 ation, and that as rejDresented more especially in Persia itself. And I 
 
The World's Conquest. 305 
 
 hope that, before I am through, if any of you have come here with the 
 belief or conviction that work among the Mohammedans is impossible, 
 that you will go away with your minds changed. It is necessary, first, 
 to consider somewhat the importance of Persia itself. Not only are 
 we centrally situated in a geographical point of view, but Persia itself 
 seems to be the point from which the Mohammedan world is to be 
 most easily reached. The work in Persia comes in two or three lines, 
 one of which has been mentioned by the speaker who preceded me. 
 The Nestorians number one hundred and fifty thousand, — nearly thirty 
 thousand in Persia, and the remaining portion lying west of that moun- 
 tainous region. Now, the very fact that God in His providence has so 
 blessed our labors among this nation, with whom we have been work- 
 ing for fifty-eight years or nearly that, is in itself a great incentive for 
 work in that country. Remember, in Persia, Turkey, and SjTia these 
 Christian sects remain : they exist, but they are being rapidly evangel- 
 ized ; and as they ai'e evangelized the influence which is going out from 
 this Christian influence to other Mohammedans is an influence that 
 cannot be overestimated, it is a tide that cannot be resisted. We have 
 good reasons to think that the eighty-five thousand Nestorians of far- 
 ther India and China will in time to come carry the Gospel of Christ 
 throughout all this Mohammedan region that sm-rounds them. An- 
 other encouragement, as we look at Persia itself, comes from the fact 
 that the Mohammedans of Persia are somewhat different from other 
 Mohammedans. The Mohammedans of Persia are the Sunnites, and 
 those of Turkey are the Shi'ites ; and they hate each other more bitterly 
 than the Mohammedan does the Christian. To-day there is noth- 
 ing that delights a Mohammedan in Persia more than to be able 
 to convict a Shi'ite. That is a fact that is encouraging, because it gives 
 us greater access to the Mohammedans of that country. The Sunnites 
 are themselves divided up into many sects. The Babis are a very in- 
 teresting sect, and are going to form a feature in christianizing Persia. 
 To-day they hold their own, and they have come to stay. These Babis 
 are accessible. In the city of Oroomiah, where I live, all of our quar- 
 ter of the city consists mostly of Babis. And you can go into their 
 houses and preach to them and talk to them ; and you will find wher- 
 ever you go that they are accessible. And the same with these other 
 sects. Then another fact for encouragement is the general spiiit of 
 unrest that you will find throughout the Levant. I know it is the 
 same in Turkey, and it is the same in Syria, and it is remai'kably so in 
 Persia; as you go among the Mohammedans you will find they are 
 not satisfied, they are anxious to throw off the system. You will find 
 many of the leading Mohammedans, those that belong to the nobility, 
 who are not Mohammedans at heart. They have no sympathy with 
 the system ; they know it is opposed to all progress and reform. The 
 
306 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Shah Avould be glad to put these ecclesiastics out of the way. They 
 are the men that are opposing him in every reform. 
 
 What is being done to-day to reach the Mohammedans of Persia? 
 As om- brother just told you, a great many ask us why don't you 
 preach directly to the Mohammedans? We find we cannot preach 
 directly to them ; I mean, to-day it would be impossible for us to estab- 
 lish a large mission openly for work among the Mohammedans. It 
 has to be done under cover there. These Christian nations forming 
 these Christian sects, we are working more and more every year. In 
 looking at the beginning of this, I want to take you back a few years, 
 and show you what instruments God raises up for that service. A 
 great many of you think that the men who go out among these Mo- 
 hammedans to work must be men who have undergone great training. 
 I do not want to underrate the training necessary for this work in the 
 East, but there is a qualification that will go ahead of all the rest : the 
 man whose heart is full of love and enthusiasm has, in his desire to see 
 their souls won, an earnest of success. 
 
 To illustrate this : I suppose it was about twelve years ago, while 
 taking my course in the seminary, there was a man about forty- 
 five years of age, maybe a little older, who became very much inter- 
 ested in the work for the Mohammedans. He was a man who wanted 
 to go out and do what he could for them. This man's name was 
 Hobay, a gate keeper, a man ignorant and uncultured, with no educa- 
 tion at all, and was the last man you would have chosen in that field, 
 to go out and engage in that work. You might have found a man of 
 better preparation, educated in Arabic : this man knew nothing of it ; 
 but his heart was filled with a burning love for souls, so he asked us to 
 send him out as an evangelist to the Mohammedans. He learned how 
 to read Arabic. What was the power of that man ? It was only the 
 simple, pure Christian life. That man went out into the villages 
 around Oroomiah. On that plain we have three or four hundred vil- 
 lages, and he soon won the respect and confidence of the Moham- 
 medans. And he was soon called a Dervish, — that is, the chief Chris- 
 tian, a man who is unable to lie. The man spoke the truth from his 
 heart, and because he believed it. That man was able to go right to 
 them in a kind spirit, not an angry spirit, nor in a spirit of antagonism, 
 but in the spirit of Christ, to tell them Mohammedism was a fraud, 
 that there was no hope in Mohammed, and their only hope was in 
 Jesxis Christ. He was soon able to preach in their mosques. In Per- 
 sia a man is not allowed to enter them ; in Turkey they are not so 
 strict. But in a great many places they invited him into the mosques, 
 they made way for him, and gave him a place near them, saying, " Let 
 him speak to us of the Word of God." He was invited to their festi- 
 vals on various occasions, and always heard with respect. One day he 
 
The World's Conquest. 307 
 
 was discussing with three fanatical Mohammedans on the street. He 
 was speaking about the claims of Christianity, and two or three Chris- 
 tians met him, and they said, " You will precipitate a massacre upon 
 the Christians ; withdraw." The Mohammedans knew something of 
 their Avishes, and turning to the Christians they said, " Why are you so 
 afraid? Why don't you speak the truth as fearlessly as he does ? He 
 not only speaks the truth, but what he speaks is true." So the Chris- 
 tians were put to sliame and rebuked by those whom they feared, and 
 they remained there and heard the story through. They so hated 
 Hobay at one time that they hired some robbers to put him out of the 
 way. He was met b}^ those robbers, and they told him to get ready to 
 die. He said, " I am not afraid to die," and he knelt on the ground, 
 and offered up a prayer ; and when he arose up, the robbers were 
 weeping. They laid their rifles on the ground, and said, " We cannot 
 kill a man like that." When he died, hundreds, including Moham- 
 medans, Jews, and Christians from all j^arts of the plain, came to his 
 funeral. The reason I dwell so particularly on this is, there was a be- 
 ginning, as you might say. That shows the Mohammedans were 
 accessible. If we had the right kind of a man, we could get at them. 
 Not long after that, a young man came u]j and offered to take his 
 place, and directly there was organized there one of our principal 
 missions, the Northern Persian Mission. 
 
 What is the plan and scope of that work ? We are trying to get 
 active young men, workers who are willing to take their lives in their 
 hands, and leave their families at home, and who are willing to go out 
 for merely what it costs them to live, and preach to the Mohammedans. 
 We stai-ted with two, and this year we had ten young men going out 
 two by two, and working among the Mohammedan villages. After a 
 while we saw it would be a good thing to coujile medicine with the 
 evangelistic work, and we took one or two of these young men and 
 thouglit we would give them a trial, and see if we were able m that 
 way to get the key that unlocks the heart and reaches this people. 
 That work has been growing until ultimately we will take in the 
 Kurds as well as the Mohammedans of Persia itself. It is a work 
 that has been wonderfully blest. The report of those young men, as 
 they came from their tom's among the five hundred villages in which 
 the Gospel is preached, was that there were only three villages where 
 they were rebuked and where they did not receive the Word kindly. 
 And the young men, after looking it over carefully, said, " We are 
 fully convinced that there are two hundred Mohammedans who are 
 earnestly seeking the way to life." 
 
 I want to touch upon another way in which we are reaching them, 
 and that is, through the colporteurs, and through the Word of God. 
 Over sixty thousand volumes of the Scriptures are being read by the 
 
308 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Mohammedans, and scattered throughout Persia. What a power that 
 Word of God is. One illustration of how it is working in a quiet way 
 that many of us have no knowledge of : On our way home last year we 
 came into a Mohammedan village and wondered where we should be 
 entertained, as we had been there eight years before, and the accom- 
 modations were very poor. A man outside the village met us and put 
 everything he had at our disposal, and treated us as kindly as anybody 
 could treat a Christian. I went out after everyone had gone away and 
 he was sitting in an outer room, and I asked him how it was he had 
 treated us so kindly ; and he said, " Because you are men of God ; 
 you are the best men that ever come to this country. And he took up 
 the Bible and he said, " That is the Word of God. I have been reading 
 that Word and I am convinced that the only Word of God is in that 
 book." And as a result of the conversation I had there with that man, 
 he went over to the mosque the next morning, where the people met 
 for worship, and he repeated word for word all I had told him, and he 
 said to the people there, " This is the Word of God, and this is the 
 Gospel and Word that has come here to Persia, and it is going to 
 change this country and the people who believe it." 
 
 And I can give you many more instances brought in by our colpor- 
 teurs, showing that the Word is read here and there, and is bringing forth 
 fruit. One of our helpers, sent out in the city of Oroomiah, opened the 
 door and found a group worshiping. What was his astonishment at 
 hearing them reading from the Gospel of John, third and fourth chap- 
 ters. With turbans removed after they had read, they offered up short 
 prayers. The man was dumfounded. There were sixteen Moham- 
 medans, and they were met there to study the Word of God. After 
 they were through they said to him, " This is our habit ; we hope you 
 will say nothing about it." In the city of Oroomiah itself we have there 
 in the church about twenty Mohammedans ; and they are known as 
 Christians, as men who have given up Mohammedanism. Why are they 
 not killed ? Because that law is practically a dead letter. We had a 
 good test in the case of that martyred Mirza, the man who was in 
 prison and suffered all sorts of torments for years, and yet with the 
 knowledge that he was suffering the government did not dare to take 
 his life. He finally died from the effects of confinement in foul prisons. 
 The government did not dare to kill him. That man's life did more to 
 show the spirit and power of the Christian religion than all the converts 
 of the missionaries during the past eight years. 
 
 The situation is, then, one that demands our prayers — prayer that 
 the day may soon come when the open door shall be granted to every- 
 one to come in there and preach ; but remembering that to-day they 
 are accessible. We may preach to them, only it has to be done in a 
 quiet way. Whenever the shots fall we have to duck under water, and 
 
The World's Conquest. 309 
 
 we have to remain there until we can come to the surface and carry on 
 our work. 
 
 That is the way we are working there to-day. 
 
 The Political Situation in the Levant as Related to Mis- 
 sion Work. 
 
 The Rev. T. R. Sampson said : — 
 
 In order to deal with this subject intelligibly, it will be necessary 
 first to describe the situation. Then we shall be in a position to con- 
 sider the effects which that situation may produce, and finally' what 
 that situation may demand in those who undertake mission work where 
 it prevails. 
 
 I. The situation is different from that found in any other country 
 in which mission work is carried on. In Japan and China, for instance, 
 we find a homogeneous population, with a native government ; in India, 
 a heterogeneous population with an alien government, but a govern- 
 ment which is stable and just. In the Levant, however, we find a 
 heterogeneous population, a government alien to many of the national- 
 ities within its borders, and a government which, like the Turk, its 
 originator, is simply " unspeakable " in its injustice, tyranny, and in- 
 sincerity. 
 
 The political situation in the Levant is the famous " Eastern Ques- 
 tion " — a question which is not only difficult to answer, but a situation 
 delicate and most difficult to define, so varied and shifting are the ele- 
 ments which enter into it, so unstable is the controlling influence, so 
 uncertain the continuance of any force which may be for the moment 
 supreme. 
 
 One or two illustrations will set forth the position more clearly than 
 pages of description. The whole situation is like a kaleidoscope, in 
 which the paper cylinder represents the Turkish government, the bits 
 of glass the various nationalities, and these have to be looked at through 
 the stained glass of European diplomacy, while the slightest jar of any 
 portion may produce a new arrangement of all the parts. 
 
 The condition of the Turkish Empire more particularly is most fitly 
 represented as that of a body in unstable equilibrium, an inverted 
 pyramid which rests upon its apex. But even the attenuated base is 
 still being vigorously diminished, by the combined efforts of pygmy 
 enemies, the " infant liberties," as Mr. Gladstone terms the Greek, Ser- 
 vian, Bulgarian, and Roumanian governments, and of its own corrupt 
 dan venal officials. Its fall would be inevitable, imminent, and fatal, but 
 for the giants or great powers of Europe, England, Russia, France, and 
 Austria, which, standing behind the pygmies, each steady the unstable 
 
310 The World's Conquest. 
 
 body, by piUling it vigorously from opposite sides, each having his own 
 commercial, political or religious interests to conserve ; for religion and 
 politics are inseparable in all the East. 
 
 The brevity of this tenure of life is expressed by the familiar term 
 " sick man," whose life is only sustained or prolonged by stimulants, or 
 electric shocks, administered by his doctors, all exi^ectant legatees, until 
 each in turn may have an opportunity to add a codicil to his will or 
 clip a few coupons from his bonds. 
 
 II. The effects produced by this situation may be said to afford : 
 
 (1) Peculiar advantages for mission work among the decaj^ed 
 Christian churches. The Moslem, at first only contemptuous of all 
 religions but his own, has been tolerant towards other creeds from ne- 
 cessity, since the taking of Constantinople and the concessions then 
 made. After 1854 he was forced to grant a measure of religious 
 liberty theoretically even to his co-religionists, which has remained 
 almost a dead letter. 
 
 However diverse or opposed the interests of the many claimants, 
 they are each and all zealous defenders of the rights and privileges as 
 a whole, once granted, and will not permit the rights of ah enemy even 
 to suffer lest his' own turn should come next. Thus greater libei'ty is 
 enjoyed in Turkey than in any other country of Eastern Europe. 
 
 (2) Special difficulties. This state of political unrest, however, is 
 necessarily unfavorable to the careful consideration of other or relig- 
 ious questions. The minds and hearts of the people are turned con- 
 stantly towards the political horizon, watching the reappearance of the 
 borealis, or some new turn of the kaleidoscope. 
 
 Then, in the absence of proper national institutions, around which 
 their aspirations may cluster, patriotism, as we understand it, is almost 
 impossible, and there are many who argue most plausibly, " We have 
 but two bonds which hold us together, a common language and a com- 
 mon tongue ; let us not sever either of these until we have a common 
 government or have attained our national ahn." 
 
 The Turk is thus abundantly supplied with advisors who are ready 
 to help him do anything which will injure a rival, without sacrificing 
 some common interest. 
 
 This has been the source of no end of trouble in building churches, 
 sustaining schools, circulating religious literature, as well as of personal 
 persecution . 
 
 These evils have been intensely aggravated during the last few 
 years at the instigation of Russia. 
 
 The Turk himself, at first only contemptuous, has, as the Christian 
 commimities have advanced in intelligence, power, and wealth, become 
 suspicious and even not a little fearful. 
 
The World's Conquest. 311 
 
 III. Turning our attention now briefly to the needs of this situa- 
 tion we Avill ask : 
 
 (1) What does it demand? There is no special call now for an 
 increase in the mission force or the mission funds; but there is an 
 imperative demand that the present force be maintained and recruited 
 when necessary, by only the ablest, Avisest, most prudent men who can 
 be found; men who, while possessing all the spiritual qualification, will 
 be able to direct, lead, and inspire others, and Anth great tact and dis- 
 cretion, avoid the traps which are constantly set for them ; men of that 
 combination of piety and common sense which has so distinguished 
 the whole course of our American missions in that portion of the 
 world. 
 
 Whom does it demand ? Pre-eminently Americans, as missionaries, 
 leaders, teachers, organizers, and trainers ; while the natives of the 
 various nationalities -sWll be the most effective evangelists and pastors, 
 and to them the whole work will ultimately be transferred, so soon and 
 so rapidly as they develop ability to govern and support themselves. 
 No other nation is at liberty to send missionaries tOAVork as Americans 
 can. The political interest of each European nation, as Avell as the 
 relation of church and state, would immediate!}' produce complica- 
 tions. This is universally recognized, and the existence of the Turkish 
 Mission Aid Society in London, to help this American Avork, is a most 
 impressive confession of the weakness. 
 
 Syria and Egypt are only apparent exceptions to this rule — enjoy- 
 ing especial protection. 
 
 (3) When should this necessary work be done ? Xoav. It is im- 
 l^ossible to say what condition AAall succeed the present. But whatever 
 the difficulties now, they Avill certainly be increased in the future, should 
 either Russia or Austria succeed Turkey in any portion of the terri- 
 tory. 
 
 The conduct of both Greece and SerA'ia towards mission Avork 
 leads us to expect little grace from them, and if Bulgaria has been less 
 jealous and hostile, it is to be attributed, no doubt, to the fact that the 
 mission work was so firmly established already, in schools and churches, 
 within her borders, before she attained any measure of her independ- 
 ence. It should be added also that it was largely through the training 
 receiA'ed in Robert College that her statesmen have been able to learn 
 that political wisdom that has secured for her the recognition and sup- 
 port of Europe, which she has demanded, and in so high a degree 
 deserved. 
 
 The honor was reserA^ed for the archaeologists of the American 
 School of Classical Studies, at Athens, in its excavations, to restore to 
 the Avorld some months ago the mutilated form of Juno, the bride of 
 Jupiter. The far greater honor has been reserA^ed to the American 
 
312 The World's Conquest. 
 
 missionaries, esj^eciallj of the American and Presbyterian Boards, of 
 setting up again in the Levant the long prostrate form of the Bride of 
 Heaven, the Church of Christ, removing the accumulated debris of 
 ages of ignorance and superstition, and re-uniting her mutilated and 
 scattered members. 
 
 May they be abundantly sustained in this noble effort, until she 
 shall go forth in all her matchless perfection, clear as the sun, fair as 
 the moon, and terrible as an army with banners, conquering and to 
 conquer. 
 
 Miss Ben O'Liel said : — 
 
 It truly grieves me to think of my people — God's nation, the peo- 
 ple that He has chosen to call His everlasting nation. Everyrv^here is 
 the city of Jerusalem known as the great city, from which the blessed 
 religion came. And we cannot think of the land without thinking of 
 the people, — the land and the j^eople become inseparable. And it is 
 God's land, for has He not appointed the land and the people as proofs 
 of the insjDiration of the Scriptures? We rejoice that we can point to 
 the fulfillment of God's assurance, and that we see some signs of the 
 api^roach of God's time to favor Zion. 
 
 In the Old Testament we read, repeatedly, that God has appointed 
 His people ; and His word has always been vfiy covenant. It was not 
 Christ who turned away from His people, though He came unto His 
 people and His own received Him not. We want to remember that it 
 was the Jews who were the first missionaries of the Christian Church. 
 But it seems to-day as if the Church had neglected the House of 
 Israel. In the days of the apostles we had a doubt left in our minds ; 
 we understand it to mean exactly what it said — that when Christ 
 said " beginning at Jerusalem " He meant beginning with the Jews, and 
 that in fulfillment of that He would come always to the Jews first ; 
 but, as the Church grew in attention to the world, it forgot its duty to 
 the Jews. Now, as God's Spirit is seeking movements to convert all 
 nations to the Christian Churches, we find that they have passed by 
 Jerusalem, and the thought gives me no rest. God has never set us 
 praying for anything He would not grant, and we have His word that 
 Jerusalem will be lifted up. Has He cast away His people ? God 
 forbid. We are thinking a great deal of the evangelization of the 
 world, and praying for it. Shall we ask a sign when He has already 
 told us whom He has promised to redeem to Himself? 
 
 The Jews are now under God's ban of disgrace, — scattered over 
 the world, ill-treated by manj^ nations. It may be that they are suffer- 
 ing because of their sins, — and so many in ignorance of what their 
 crowning sin was. But there is another aspect to the aj^parentl}^ hoj^e- 
 less condition of the Jews. It is possible that it is God's training school 
 
The World's Conquest. 313 
 
 for them. He has a mighty work for them in the future, and He is 
 now training them, possibly just before He needs them, and placing 
 them all over the world to become the most efficient missionaries. 
 
 Never before was the door so wide open to the Jews as it is now. 
 My father wTites from Jerusalem that he has never before found the 
 Jews so willing to hear the message of salvation. It is simply now a 
 question of need of those who can give the personal message to them ; 
 for thej' listen eagerly to it. We need, in going to the Jews, to place 
 ourselves in their place ; to look at matters through their eyes, as it 
 were ; we need to speak to them from their own Scriptures, the Scrip- 
 tures they love. 
 
 The Chairman said : — 
 
 There is one field in the Levant which has not been referred to. 
 It is the field of Arabia, with a population estimated to be in the neigh- 
 borhood of ten millions, and yet it is at present almost untouched. 
 
 Mackaj^ of Uganda says that Arabia is the true key to Africa, and 
 Pruen, another missionary, insists that if the Arab only could be 
 reached, the evangelization of the dark continent would be practically 
 solved. 
 
 Keith-Falconer, who died at Aden, was emphatic in his statements 
 that the Arabs could be approached, and similar reports come from the 
 mission which the Dutch Reformed Church has established at Busrah. 
 They say that there are manj^ places that ought to be occujjied, one of 
 the most important being Sanaa, the capital of Yemen. 
 
 If there are some of us who are thinking where we can lay down 
 our lives to the most advantage, we may be very sure that our efforts 
 in Arabia are greatly needed, that God will be willing to bless them, 
 and that we shall possibly be jslacing them where they will count for 
 most from a strategic standpoint. 
 
 Questions. 
 A gentleman in the Audience said : — 
 
 I would like to ask as to the religious life of the Armenians. I 
 would like to know their spiritual condition, — if they have the religion 
 of Christ, in the active sense known in this country, or is it simply the 
 nominal Christianity of the other nations in the East ? 
 
 Mr. Coan said : — 
 
 I suppose they would be classified with the Nestorians. They had 
 portions of the Scripture, and they were kept in the chm-ches, the same 
 as relics, though not for their intrinsic value. 
 
314 The World's Conquest. 
 
 An Armenian gentleman in the Audience said : — 
 
 The Armenians are under the Greek Church in the East. As to 
 evangelical work among the Armenians, the Armenians thought the 
 missionaries came to destroy their nationality, and they worked against 
 them. A good many missionaries go to the Armenian churches to 
 preach the Gospel, because they are invited by the Armenian j^riests. 
 The Armenian Church had a fast twice a week ; now that fast is given 
 up. The Armenian Church had the pictures of the saints in the 
 churches ; but now these pictures are also taken out. Where the mis- 
 sionary has been, this work is going on, very slowly, but steadily, and 
 firmly. They do not want to take the Protestant name unto them- 
 selves ; therefore they are trying to reform their churches. That is 
 the greatest and most hopeful reformation that is going on among the 
 Armenians to-day. 
 
 A gentleman in the Audience said : — 
 
 In Syria and Palestine which is most eifective, education or 
 medicine ? 
 
 Dr. Dennis said : — 
 
 I think that educational work is in advance in Syria, and I should 
 think throughout Palestine. The schools for girls in Syria, and at 
 various points throughout the Levant, are very interesting missionary 
 efforts, and very successful. There are a great many of them, and 
 they are well conducted, — conducted with great earnestness, and vrith. 
 great missionary spirit and devotion. And I think there are more of 
 the hearts of the women touched in the Orient by educational than by 
 medical work at present. 
 
THE CONFERENCE OF INSTRUCTORS IN COL- 
 LEGES, THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES, 
 AND FITTING SCHOOLS. 
 
 Friday, March 2, 1894. 
 
 Professor Frank K. Sanders, of Yale University, Chaii-man. 
 
 A special conference was held on Friday afternoon of those college 
 or seminary professors and other instructors who had come together at 
 the Convention. The discussion included so much that was valuable 
 and suggestive to those who were present that it was voted with great 
 heartiness to request a committee of three, including the Chairman, 
 to prepare a careful report of the ^proceedings for circulation among 
 teachers who were not able to be present, and to ai:)pend thereto a 
 resolution expressing the evident sentiment of the gathering in relation 
 to the Volunteer Movement. 
 
 The Chairman said : — 
 
 The subject we are to discuss to-day is of equal interest to each 
 class of educational institutions represented here. The Student Move- 
 ment has not confined itself to the theological seminaries of the land : 
 it appeals to the men and women in our colleges, and even to the 
 younger element in our fitting schools. It is aiming, not merely at 
 sending forth missionai-ies, but at developing a missionary spirit among 
 those who may in the future become missionaries. 
 
 We are not here to discuss the ad\'isability of giving this Move- 
 ment for missions a place in the religious life of the institutions we 
 represent. It is already a fixed fact, a force to be reckoned with, an 
 aggressive influence to be recognized. It is for us to make it a factor 
 in the development of a wisely directed, well rounded, catholic spirited 
 
316 The World's Conquest. 
 
 religious life, by piitting'j ourselves, who have so many quiet opportu- 
 nities for moulding student opinion, into a friendly and sympathetic 
 relation with it. 
 
 It is not then our question whether we shall assume an attitude of 
 sufferance, or of hostility, or of helpfulness. We have heard it as- 
 serted that the faculty of a college is often the greatest hindrance to 
 the domination over that college of a whole-souled devotion to Chris- 
 tian missions. There is too much truth in this. There are now, 
 and always will be, associates of ours who cannot agree with us that 
 we can afford to give away our best men. But all that is quite imma- 
 terial to our discussion here to-day. We are certainly convinced of 
 the value of the missionary impulse. We will be glad to see it lay 
 hold of our students in a large and comprehensive way. We are de- 
 sirous of determining how we may be helpful to the Volunteer Move- 
 ment, which has, as its supreme object, the promotion of an impulse 
 toward this spirit of self-sacrifice and consecration. 
 
 Our discussion will follow three general lines, each to be opened 
 by one who is interested in that especial phase of influence. Oppor- 
 tunity will then be given for a free and informal interchange of ideas. 
 The omission of formal addi-esses will enable us to gain in spontaneity 
 and directness what we may lose in depth or breadth of discussion. 
 We will consider, then, first, our wise relation to the individual student 
 volunteers in our institutions ; secondly, our relation to the maintenance 
 of a true missionary spirit in our institutions as wholes ; and, thirdly, 
 our possible relation to the wise and stable development of the Volun- 
 teer Movement itself. 
 
 Our Relation to the Individual Volunteer. 
 
 Professor C. Armand Miller, of Roanoke College, Virginia, said : — 
 
 The key to this problem lies in the cultivation of personal relations 
 with our students. In this respect the members of the faculty in 
 smaller colleges have a great advantage ; but whether in seminary or 
 college, the professor who neglects to cultivate, as far as possible, a 
 relation of confidence and friendliness with his students, is cutting off 
 his most practical means of guiding their lives, — a means far more 
 potent than his lectures. 
 
 One who is thus in jjersonal contact with his students can do four 
 things for those of their number who are pledged to give then- lives to 
 missionaiy service : (1) He can confirm them in their chosen career 
 by expressing a hearty sympathy with it. (2) He can give perma- 
 nence and steadiness to their purpose by helping them to avoid eccen- 
 tricities or one-sidedness, and by helping them to maintain a lofty con- 
 ception of what that purpose means. (3) He can give a wise stimulus 
 
The World's Conquest. 317 
 
 to their zeal, interest, and earnestness by guiding their private studies 
 on missions along suggestive lines, and by showing the need for the 
 noblest types of character on the field. (4) He can suggest ways by 
 which they can make their influence felt more fully among their fellow 
 students. The Volunteer Band is often tempted to make a little circle 
 of its own, to keep apart from the rest ; this can be avoided. 
 
 The discussion that followed was suggestive and general. One 
 speaker emphasized the possibilities of a faculty's influence by relating 
 an experience of his own. He had once been led by a combination of 
 natural circumstances to become the leader and adviser of a Band of 
 ten earnest students, who proposed to offer themselves in a body for 
 foreign mission work. One of the ablest men in the college joined this 
 Band, and at once helped to give it character, reputation, and standing 
 in the college community. In the minds of many of the faculty, how- 
 ever, he was " too bright a man " to be a missionary ; he was " needed 
 by his college ; " and so he was influenced after a while to alter his pur- 
 pose, and accept a college appointment, thereby greatly injm-ing the 
 cause of missions among the students, and unquestionably making a 
 more limited use of his influence and of his intellect than would have 
 been the case had he gone abroad. He was not indispensable at home ; 
 there were and are others fully competent to follow him. He might 
 have been a missionary hero on the foreign field, and thus have helped 
 his college more than he did by staying here. 
 
 Another speaker regretted that the conference was the smallest one 
 in the Convention. He felt that it was too true that professors were 
 indifferent to its opportunities, but ascribed this indifference in the 
 main to their lack of information and their failure to realize the solid 
 character and real importance of the Student Movement. 
 
 Various other suggestions followed, of which the following is a 
 summary : — 
 
 A sympathetic professor can be of great service to volunteers by 
 helping men who are obviously unfitted for missionary service to real- 
 ize that fact, and by turning their faces toward a more befitting field 
 of labor. Such an instructor can also assist these men to specialize. 
 No one knows as well as he their especial capabilities, which may 
 point out for them a particular country to which to go, or a certain 
 definite line of missionary endeavor to emphasize. He can advise one 
 man to train his linguistic powders to their utmost, another to perfect 
 himself as an expert on industrial training, another to prepare as a 
 medical missionary, etc. He can encourage them greatly by attending 
 occasionally theii- meetings, and by inviting them to his home to talk 
 over matters of difliculty. 
 
318 The World's Conquest. 
 
 The Chairman, in closing, stated that it was the definite purpose of 
 the Executive Committee of the Movement to secure an "advisory 
 member " of the Vohmteer Band from the faculty in each college of 
 the land. This adviser would need to be one in entire sympathy with 
 the Band, in ready touch -with its members, fairly intelligent in his 
 views of the causes, conditions, and methods of missions, willing to 
 give some time and energy to making himself eventually a specialist 
 on the subject. To have such a man in close touch with these students 
 would be an advantage to any faculty. 
 
 Professor H. W. Hulbert, of Marietta College, Ohio, introduced 
 the second phase of discussion : 
 
 Our Relation to the Maintenance or a True Missionary 
 Spirit in our Institutions. 
 
 Admitting as a fact that many teachers, even including myself, have 
 stood aloof from the Movement in the past, there is a wide difference 
 between the Movement now and then. We do much to promote the 
 development of a missionary spirit by testifying to our colleagues that 
 the organization is now reasonably conservative in methods and aims, 
 and worthy of recognition and support by all interested in educational 
 work. There are five more direct means of influence within the reach 
 of a professor who believes in missions and in the Movement. He can 
 exert his influence on the Volunteer Band itself to prevent its becom- 
 ing a religious clique and using unwise methods of missionary influence. 
 He can show enough active sympathy with the Band and its work to 
 dignify its purpose in the eyes of the student body and prevent its claims 
 from being ignored. He can practically aid in securing library space for 
 a missionary alcove, and some aid on the part of college authorities in 
 filling it. He has a vast opportunity, when students come to him for 
 counsel concerning studies of everyday life or their future career, to 
 set forth in a large way the relative needs of the world, and to impress 
 men with a sense of the important place occupied by missions in its 
 historical development. He can prepare and offer short courses, not 
 merely in his college, but in the adjacent communities, which will be 
 impressive in showing the place of Christian missions in civilization, 
 thus arousing an abiding interest. 
 
 Professor Hulbert was followed by many speakers, some represent- 
 ing theological seminaries, others representing colleges. The seminary 
 representatives gave strong testimony to the valuable results of elective 
 courses on the history of missions and of a constant nurturing of the 
 
The World's Conquest. 319 
 
 missionary spirit by devoting at least one day in the month to the con- 
 sideration of missions, faculty and students co-o])erating together. 
 Those who spoke for the colleges denied that it could he faii'ly urged 
 that faculties were hostile to the Volunteer Movement : they were 
 merely ignorant of it as a rule, and needed thorough information. 
 Moreover, they would not look at the foreign mission work quite from the 
 Movement's standpoint. It stands for foreign missions or for missions 
 alone ; the adviser of a miscellaneous group of young men must be 
 interested in every phase of useful work for the world. The chapel 
 exercises, in a college where members of the faculty conduct them in 
 rotation, or the weekly lectures given by members of the faculty in 
 many colleges, afford the best chances in the world for an unobtrusive 
 emphasis on missions and a cultivation of a true missionary spirit. 
 
 The Chairman, in closing, suggested that the establishment of chairs 
 of Biblical Literature in our colleges would help to solve this particular 
 problem, along with many others. It would secure a man previously 
 in warm sympathy \nth the organized development of Christianity, ac- 
 quainted with the Bible itself, with church history, and with modern 
 missions, whose influence, both special and general, would count strongly 
 in the direction of the develoi:)ment and maintenance of a broad and 
 deep religious spirit, which could not fail to become at the same time a 
 missionary spirit. 
 
 Mr. E. L. Hunt, recently a professor in the University of Toronto, 
 opened the third topic : — 
 
 OuE Relation to the Wise Development of the Volunteer 
 
 Movement. 
 
 Any professor can obtain an influence over students by showing an 
 interest in then- plans, by conferring with them, and by occasionally 
 attending theii' meetings. There is an added influence which a special- 
 ist exerts ; and I would urge that every professor interested in missions 
 make himself an authority along some missionary line, either in bibli- 
 ography, or in biography, or in the history of missions. Such attain- 
 ment would enable him to influence not merely the college world, but the 
 outside world too. It would make him rarely useful to the Volunteer 
 Movement, both within the colleges of his State, where he could help 
 to foster the spirit of missionary consecration, and in communities where 
 funds could be obtained for the equipment and support of the volun- 
 teers secured. One hundred such specialists, willing to respond to 
 a reasonable extent to invitations throughout then* respective States, 
 would render a service of incalculable value. Uj^on the graduated 
 
320 The World's Conquest. 
 
 men, too, in business and professional life, who must be the mainstays 
 of any efficient development of the Volunteer Movement, the opinions 
 of college professors and their attitude have great weight. 
 
 In the ensuing discussions the siiggestive remark was made that the 
 Movement needed the wisdom, experience, and mature judgment em- 
 bodied in the teachers of the land. Enthusiasm guided by wisdom is 
 an irresistible combination. The officers of the Movement are not 
 only amenable to kindly advice ; they heartily welcome it and wish 
 for it. It was also suggested that the principal reason for the failure 
 — if there had been a failure — to heartily unite educators and stu- 
 dents in this matter heretofore, was misinformation, and hence misap- 
 prehension. 
 
 In closing, it was suggested that too much emphasis could not be 
 laid on the potency of the influence which instructors may exert on 
 recent graduates, who are the greatest helpers or hinderers among 
 people at large, of the work of the Movement. One practical w^ay of 
 utilizing this influence was to take the first opportunity of contributing 
 to the appropriate journal a candid estimate of the Movement. 
 
 The Conference was obliged to adjourn without further discussion, 
 but unanimously appointed a committee of three to prepare resolutions 
 which should express the evident sentiments of those present. The 
 resolutions are as follows : — 
 
 Be it resolved^ as the sense of this gathering of instructors from 
 universities, colleges, theological schools, and fitting schools, in the 
 United States and Canada — 
 
 (1) That the International Student Volunteer Movement, as we 
 have had opportunity to study it at this Detroit meeting, approves 
 itself to our judgment as of the highest value to the cause of Christ 
 everywhere, and especially in our institutions of learning ; 
 
 (2) That its conservative methods, now set forth in the official 
 documents of the organization, and clearly emphasized by its lead- 
 ers, should dispel the many misrepresentations widely credited among 
 college instructors ; 
 
 (3) That we heartily urge upon the attention of instructors the 
 privilege of fostering the missionary spirit among their students in 
 such a broad yet distinct way that it shall give dignity to this work 
 which lies near the heart of a Christian nation ; 
 
 (4) That we recognize the advantage of a more definite relation 
 between the faculties of our institutions and this Movement, both lo- 
 cally and as an international organization, and express our approval of 
 the proposal to secure an advisory member of the Volunteer Band, and 
 hence of the Movement, in the faculty of each institution ; 
 
The World's Conquest. 321 
 
 (5) That we invite the Executive Committee of the Vohinteer 
 Movement to initiate such action as shall seem suitable, looking toward 
 the closer co-operation of those whom we represent with the work 
 committed to its charge, assuring it of our sympathy, our readiness to 
 co-operate, and of our desire to be made acquainted wath a feasible 
 method of keeping ourselves and our students in closest touch with 
 the Movement itself, and with the broad work which it represents. 
 
 F. K. Sanders, 
 
 Yale University. 
 
 H. W. HULBERT, 
 
 Marietta College. 
 Edwin C. Dargan, 
 
 Southern Baptist Theological Seminary. 
 
CONFERENCE ON THE EVANGELIZATION OF 
 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 Saturday Afternoon, March 3, 1894. 
 Mr. Wra. E. Blackstone, Chairman. 
 The Chairman said : — 
 
 It is certainly very delightful to see so many interested in this subject. 
 I am sure it must be the Spu-it of God that is inclining your hearts to 
 think of the people who in the prayer already offered have been de- 
 scribed to us as especially the people of God. Now, just let us get the 
 thought before us that it is for the Jew and about the Jew that we are 
 to confer this afternoon. I am sorry that in the Christian Church for 
 years the Jew has been forgotten and lost and has had no place in our 
 plans or in our thoughts. " Oh," said a man to-day, " there ai'e only 
 seven millions of Jews anyway. You were at work the other day 
 for seven hundred millions." Yet that little handful of Jews repre- 
 sents those who were chosen to be the conservators of the Word of 
 God for us poor Gentiles. You and I are picking up the crumbs from 
 the table. And I am so glad that God is opening our eyes to the 
 paramount duty of preaching the Gospel to the Jews. Does not God 
 say, " To the Jew first ? " I thank God that He has turned your hearts 
 to come in such numbers. I ask you to get into s^^mpathy with those 
 that shall speak to you and with these ancient people of God. There is 
 nothing to me so pathetic as all these centuries of persecution and 
 wandering. An old rabbi said to me one day in Chicago, " It is hard 
 for me to think of the persecution and sorrow we have been through," 
 It seemed as though the old man's heart was coming almost to the 
 point of believing that there is no God. I said to him : " I see a 
 reason. Does not the sixtj^-seventh Psalm say it is in order that the 
 heathen may know God ? " Said I : " After Israel was mercifully 
 restored from Babylon they shut themselves up for five centuries 
 
The World's Conquest. 323 
 
 with no idea of giving the Word of God to the lieathen around them, 
 and they spent tlieir energies in compiling tlie Talmud to tell men how 
 to wash their hands and how to eat and drink. If Israel had only had 
 the missionary spirit the Jews would have accepted Jesus." I don't 
 know that I have had mj'- heart more touched than when, on a Passover 
 night, I sat with a rabbi in his home when he was keeping the feast. 
 I cannot take the time to describe it to you. And as I sat there and 
 partook of it with them, how my heart did burn with the thought, these 
 are the brethren of my Lord, and He has said, " Inasmuch as ye have 
 done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto 
 me." God breathe that spirit into our hearts this afternoon. 
 
 The Duty of the Church to Preach the Gospel to the Jews. 
 
 The Rev. A. J. Gordon, D. D., said : — 
 
 I purpose to speak upon the present condition of the Jews, but I 
 am sure all that will be said this afternoon will lead ujj to the one 
 thought — our great and ever present duty of preaching the Gospel to 
 God's ancient people. Amos 9, 9 : "I will sift the house of Israel 
 among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the 
 least grain fall upon the earth." The universal dispersion of the Jews 
 among all nations, yet their striking preservation, has it not been liter- 
 ally so ? Is there any nation where you do not find Jews? Are they 
 not to-day speaking every language, dwelling under every sun? It 
 has been literally fulfilled, this sifting among all nations. The other 
 part has been just as truly fulfilled — God's wondrous preservation of 
 these people, in their identity. So true is this that it has often been 
 spoken of as one of the miracles of history. 
 
 In the eleventh verse of the same chapter God says : " In that day 
 vidll I raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the 
 breaches thereof ; and I will raise up his ruins, and I will l)uild it as in 
 the days of old ; 
 
 " That they may possess the remnant of Edom, and of all the 
 heathen, which are called by my name, saith the Lord that doeth this. 
 
 "And I will bring again the captivity of my people of Israel, and 
 they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them ; and they shall 
 plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof ; and they shall also make 
 gardens, and eat the fruit of them. 
 
 " And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be 
 pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the Lord 
 thy God." 
 
 Now, if the first passage, with reference to their dispersion, is to be 
 taken literally, and history has proved it to be true, may we not expect 
 
324 The World's Conquest. 
 
 the last passage to be fulfilled just as literally : " And I will plant them 
 upon their land, and they shall be no more pulled up out of their land 
 which I have given them, saith the Lord thy God?" Two things are 
 taught here and in other parts of the chapter, namely, their restoration 
 to their land ; and in the eleventh chapter of Romans, just as definitely 
 their conversion, their acceptance of their Messiah, and the blessing 
 that is to follow. For three hundred years those who have studied the 
 prophetic Scriptures have said that three things would happen to- 
 gether : First, the universal dissemination of the Gospel ; second, the 
 fall of the papacy ; third, a revival among God's ancient people, the 
 Jews. This was said by the earliest commentators since the Reforma- 
 tion who began to study the Apocalypse. 
 
 There has been a general agreement that the twelve hundred and 
 sixty years mentioned in the Apocalypse begins from 606 to 610 
 because in these years the Emperor Phocius committed temporal 
 power to the Pope and more and more strengthened that power; 
 and, therefore, they have said that when you come to the years 
 1866 to 1870 you may expect to see a great change in this system 
 that now for many centuries has dominated Christendom. As a 
 matter of fact, 1866 was a critical year. That was the year in which 
 the battle of Sadowa was fought, when Germany was defeated and 
 Prussia became the dominating power in Europe, rising to great posi- 
 tion and authority and influence among nations. Then go on to 1870 ; 
 that was the year in which the Infallibility Decree was passed, and that 
 crown which the Pope had so long desired was placed upon his head, 
 and he was declared to be, what God alone is, infallible. Within 
 twenty-four hours after the decree of infallibility was passed, war was 
 declared between France and Prussia. At the battle of Sedan France 
 was defeated, Germany was victorious. That led to the withdrawal of 
 the French from Rome and the downfall of the temporal power of the 
 Pope. The London Times says that it is marvellous that that power 
 which has now held sway for ten centuries, and the fall of which would 
 have shocked all Europe a few hundred years ago, went down with 
 hardly a note of alarm or excitement throughout the whole world. And 
 o-reat was the fall of it. The yoke was lifted from Italv ; and Rome, in 
 which there had never been a Protestant church, and where it was un- 
 lawful to read the Bible, was so changed that there are now twenty-five 
 Protestant churches there ; and there are Bible houses and evangel- 
 ists scattering the Bible all through Italy. 
 
 Then notice how France became, by the overthrow of Napoleon, 
 while not a Protestant country, yet a government that favors Prot- 
 estantism, so that all French preachers say that now is the great era 
 for giving the Gospel to France. In 1873 the Church was disestab- 
 lished in Mexico. 
 
The World's Conquest. 325 
 
 Now, we should look about this time for some stir among the peo- 
 ple of Israel. Is there anything of the sort manifested? I want to 
 answer this (juestion this afternoon. Yery few persons are aware of 
 the fact, I presume, that in the latter part of this century there are 
 fifty missionary societies for preaching the Gospel to the Jews. There 
 are three translations of the New Testament into the Hebrew tongue. 
 The first translation was made by a man who made it in order that he 
 might confute the writings of Paul ; and before he finished translating 
 the book of IJomans, he himself was converted. Then comes the 
 translation of Silkinson, and last, the translation of Professor Delitszch' 
 both of which are now widely circulated among the Jews. "What does 
 this mean? Are they ready to read the New Testament? A de- 
 voted and eminent missionary among the Jews told me two or three 
 years ago : " While fifteen years ago I found the greatest difficulty in 
 getting a hearing, to-day I can go into a new city, and put out a pla- 
 card in Hebrew announcing that I am to preach in a certain hall, and 
 the place is generally filled." Then he tells an interesting story of 
 going and setting this great need before his brethren, and their setting 
 apart days of prayer that God would be pleased to send money to 
 supply the Hebrew New Testaments for His ancient people ; so great 
 was the demand for them that he could not supply them. A while 
 after they received a check for twenty-five thousand pounds from a 
 person of whom they had never heard, for the purpose of distributing 
 the Hebrew New Testament among the Jews over the earth, and that 
 need was so fully supplied that recently Mr. Silkinson wrote to me in 
 Boston, and said, " If you know of any missions in Boston where they 
 need New Testaments, we can supply them." Now this is the fact, 
 that they are eager to hear the Gospel. 
 
 A third fact : they not only read, but they now gather to hear the 
 Gospel. I have been for many years deeply interested in preaching the 
 Gospel to the Hebrews. For fifteen years I tried to get a hearing from 
 them in Boston, but I could not get their ear ; I could talk to them jjer- 
 sonally, biat I could not get them into a congregation. I gave it up. 
 About three years ago we were moved to undertake the work again. 
 We opened a hall in the Je\\dsh quarter and put out a placard in 
 Hebrew. It wasn't thi-ee weeks before that hall was filled. The third 
 or fourth Sunday I went down and preached to the Hebrews myself. 
 The place was filled, even the entrance and the stairway. I won't say 
 that they were an orderly congregation ; that would be saying too 
 much. I think you would have seen the scene repeated which you 
 have constant reference to in the New Testament, " Disputing out of 
 the Scriptures concerning the Messiah." I have had a man rush up the 
 aisle with his Hebrew Bible in his hand and say, " What do you saj- 
 about that, about that?" And when I have taken up the fifty-third 
 
326 The World's Conquest. 
 
 chapter of Isaiah and expounded it and told them, " Now, doesn't this 
 answer to what took place in the case of Jesus of Nazareth ? " I have 
 seen them turn pale and cry out, such pain they seemed to have about 
 that tremendous fifty-third chapter of Isaiah : " He is brought as a 
 lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so 
 He opened not His mouth." That is the sore point for the orthodox 
 Hebrew, to know Avhat to do with that fifty-third of Isaiah. We have 
 had in that mission some blessed conversions. And I have had these 
 words repeatedly said to me : " We believe that Jesus is the Messiah, 
 and were it not for the consequences we woixld confess Him." But the 
 Jew who embraces Jesus Christ is boycotted, and turned out by his 
 employer. As one man said to me : " We are like sheep without a 
 shepherd, we don't know what to do. But I can tell you truly, as I talk 
 among my Hebrew brethren, a great many of us are believers, but we 
 don't dare yet to come out. But," he said, " if there should some man 
 rise up like Moses, to be a leader, the people would follow him in flocks. 
 We want some man of influence to rise up, who can command respect." 
 A great many of them are praying for some Moses to rise up to be 
 their leader. 
 
 That brings me to the third point : has God been raising up such 
 men ? You cannot read the history of the last fifteen years without 
 seeing that God has done just that thing. I am asked to speak of my 
 own knowledge and acquaintance with one such man. About ten years 
 ago there was in Russia a man by the name of Joseph Kabbinowntz, a 
 lawyer, a man of great learning, who claimed that he had mastered the 
 Hebrew Bible so that he could turn to any passage and give an expla- 
 nation of it. And he had mastered the Talmud and the other Jewish 
 literature. Then he was a philanthropist known far and wide as a 
 friend of Israel, and he was a man who had great gifts of oratory, so 
 that he could speak with the voice of thunder. This man was selected 
 by the Colonization Societies, when the persecution broke out in Russia, 
 to go to Palestine to buy land for them. I have often said to myself, 
 " If there is anybody I would cross the sea to have an interview with it 
 is that man," Last summer I was at Chicago ; I went on to assist in 
 the Moody campaign. When I was put into my room one night they 
 said there is a Russian in the next room. As the evening grew I 
 heard a strange sound ; it was the voice of chanting. This went on for 
 a time, a low, solemn, plaintive wail. I went out and said to the pro- 
 prietor, " Do you know who this man is ? " He said, " He is a Russian." 
 He got the register of the hotel, and there I read the name, " Joseph 
 Rabbinowitz." I was not very long oj^ening the folding door between 
 us. I saw this old Hebrew down by a table, bent over a Hebrew Bible, 
 chanting one of the Messianic Psalms, I think the twentj'-second, and 
 as he read it his whole soul seemed to be moved. I introduced mj^self 
 
The World's Conquest. 327 
 
 to him. I said to him the first thing, " I see you are chanting one of the 
 Psalms. How many of the Psalms do you think are Messianic?" 
 " Every one of them," he said ; " if you can find a Psalm M-here Jesus 
 Christ is not referred to, I would like to see it." I again and again 
 took up a Psalm and gave it to him, and I was surprised to see how he 
 could see Jesus everywhere. I wish our scholars might hear him. I 
 think if some of these men would sit at the feet of this Hebrew about 
 twenty-four hours, they would be convinced trxily that Jesus Christ is 
 in the Psalms. 
 
 Well, now, I became of course deeply interested in him, and spent 
 often three or four hours a day studying the Old Testament with him. 
 But I want to refer to the story of his conversion. He was sent as an 
 agent for the Colonization Society, with the understanding that any 
 money he needed to buy land would be furnished. He went to Jeru- 
 salem. One day, after a hard day's work, when he had become very 
 weary, he thought he would go up on the Mount of Olives. Some- 
 body had told him, before he went away, to take a copy of the Xew 
 Testament as furnishing the best guide-book to the holy places about 
 Jerusalem. He said : " The only Christ that I knew anything about 
 was the Christ that had been preached in the Greek Church and the 
 Roman Cathohc Church in my own city, where images and pictures 
 were worshiped, and all kinds of superstitious ceremonies were being 
 carried on. I hated Christ because I supposed the bitterest persecutors 
 of my people represented Chi-ist." And he said, " I never saw until 
 afterwards an evangelical Christian ; if I had seen one I should not 
 have hated Him as I did." Well, at the end of the day he went up 
 on the Mount of Olives. He sat there a little while and he looked 
 over toward the site of Calvary, and he began to think, " Why is it 
 that my people now, after all these centuries, have been cast off, re- 
 jected, persecuted, and have suffered every indignity ? " He said : " As 
 I began to think about the history of our people since we were driven 
 out of Jerusalem, you don't wonder that my heart was sad. While I 
 was pondering that question, my heart gave this answer: 'It must 
 have been because we have put to death our Messiah. Jesus Christ 
 must have been our Messiah, and because we put Him to death God 
 has been visiting His judgments upon us.' I lifted up my eyes to that 
 Messiah and I said, ' My Lord and my God.' I went up to the Mount 
 a hater of Jesus Christ : I came down a discijile of Jesus Christ. Im- 
 mediately after my eyes were unveiled, I opened the Xew Testament. 
 The first passage that fell under my eye was this : ' I am the vine, ye 
 are the branches ; he that abideth in me and I in him the same bring- 
 eth forth much fruit : for without me ye can do nothing.' That was 
 God's voice to me. Yes, that is so. Our Jewish bankers have mill- 
 ions of capital to help our nation, but they can't do anything for us. 
 
328 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Our Jewish editors have control of a large jmrt of the press of Europe, 
 hut they can't help us. Our Jewish philanthropists have their millions 
 to distribute, and we have colonization societies all over the world. 
 But there is only one that can deliver us, and that is Jesus, whom we 
 put to death. That was my conviction, and I went back to Russia to 
 announce that I too was a believer in Jesus of Nazareth. Of course 
 I was persecuted. First of all I was said to have gone crazy. But I 
 had the grace to stand fast." He told me of the bitter sufferings he 
 had from his own family. "But," he said, "I stood fast, and now 
 after nearly ten years I have to tell you, my brother, that my dear 
 wife and my sons and daughters have all joined me in the faith, and 
 we are united in the worshijD of Jesus Christ." 
 
 He went home to Russia. He went up to St. Petersburg and got 
 permission of the government to erect a synagogue for the Jews, 
 You hear about the persecution of dissenters in Russia. The}^ told 
 him, " You may do what you please with the Jews, but don't you 
 touch any of our Russians." The Stundists are persecuted because of 
 proselytizing the members of the Greek Church. " But," he said, " I 
 had ample permission to preach to the Jews." There he is, jDreaching 
 in that synagogue, over the door of which is written, " Let all the house 
 of Israel know assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus, whom 
 ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ." He says, " From that time 
 onward I have been preaching Christ. I have been setting before my 
 Hebrew brethren the fact that there is no hope for them except in our 
 Brother Jesus." I received a letter from him this week, in which he 
 tells me his time is occupied morning and night in receiving inquiries ; 
 that men come a thousand miles to talk with him. See how distressed 
 they are, how real is the tribulation of Israel ! They want relief. My 
 dear friends, we ought just now, while we are here, to lift up a prayer. 
 In our peaceful surroundings we forget that at the very time we are 
 here the Jews in Russia are suffering the most awful indignities. An 
 eye-witness says : "A company of soldiers rode into town, and ordered 
 the whole village to leave. They were driven to the border, and when 
 they got there, there were other bayonets on the other side to bayonet 
 them back. There is no resting place for their feet." Can you imag- 
 ine the abject misery of people that actually are driven off the face of 
 the earth ? No wonder they cry for help. He tells me they are com- 
 ing from every direction for counsel and help, and many of them are 
 believing. And then he said, in his own peculiar fashion, refeiTing to 
 the passage in Ezekiel about the dry bones, " I tell you, mein hriider, 
 the dry bones are beginning to stir." 
 
 I took him the first night I met him to hear a very popular preacher 
 in Chicago. The jireacher took that passage for his text, and 
 Rabbinowitz listened very carefully to all that was said. When he 
 
The World's Conquest. 329 
 
 got home he said, " Mein hruder, that was not preaching." I asked 
 him why. He said, " He made the diy bones to he the Chureli of Jesus 
 Christ, when they mean Israel." He didn't want to hear that man 
 again. I told him a great many of our Christian preachers mix up to- 
 gether all that belongs to Israel and to the Gentile Church, and do not 
 discriminate. 
 
 Just one or two things more. I never lieard a man expound 
 Scripture quite as he does. He was expounding one day the fifteenth 
 chapter of Acts, and he gave a whole outline of what is going to happen 
 in the history of God's dealings with Jew and Gentile. Just take that 
 chapter, the council at Jerusalem, and in the findings of that council 
 observe that there is this : " Simeon hath declared how God at the first 
 did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for His name." 
 Then the passage in Amos which T have quoted : " In that day will I 
 raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the breaches 
 thereof." First he says, " God has been taken to the Gentiles," and 
 then after that, " I wnll return and build up the tabernacle of David." 
 He says that that means the restoration of Isi-ael. And then he told 
 me — what I never knew — that always at the Feast of Tabernacles 
 thej' pray, " Oh Lord, make haste and return, and build up the taber- 
 nacle of David which has fallen down." Then when He builds up the 
 tabernacle of David which has fallen down, what is the purpose ? "That 
 they may possess the remnant of Edom, and of all the heathen, which 
 are called by my name, saith the Lord that doeth this." He spoke then 
 about the taking out of the people, the Gentiles. He had a clear idea 
 of Jesus being the Head of the Church. He was shoAving how God is 
 getting His body out of all the nations to-day. Then he said to me 
 quietly, " Do you think there is anj^ place in that body for poor little 
 Israel "? There is great China with its millions, and great India ; and 
 then Israel with its little twelve millions." He said, " My brother, sup- 
 pose that Jesus Christ gets one leg out of China, and another leg out 
 of India, one arm out of Japan, and another arm out of Africa, and 
 England and America constitute the breast and the body." He said, 
 " Is there any place for Israel ? " " Yes, my brother, I will tell you 
 where little Israel is going to be — Israel is going to fill uj3 the hole in 
 His side." Israel made the hole ; Israel has got to be converted before 
 that hole is filled up. Then he said, quoting this passage : " Now look 
 at Jerusalem - — ' Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles until 
 the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.' ' Behold, your house is left unto 
 you desolate. For I say unto you, ye shall not see me henceforth, till 
 ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.' " The 
 time is coming when we are all going to see that. And he made it 
 very real. He said, " Now, I am sitting in my house. It is evening, 
 and I am lonely, for the family are away. I see a friend coming, and 
 
330 The World's Conquest. 
 
 I look in the tAviliglit and recognize him as the dearest friend I have. 
 I rise up and T say, ' Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.' 
 So Jesus has said, ' Your house will be left to you desolate, because you 
 rejected him. But the time is coming when Israel will say, Blessed is 
 he that cometh in the name of the Lord.' " 
 
 When I came away I asked him for his autograph. He just wrote 
 his name — "Joseph Rabbinowitz, 16th July, 1892. Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord." And he expects, and I expect, as 
 the next great thing, that all Israel will hear the voice of their Messiah, 
 and the Spirit will be poured oiat upon the house of Israel. 
 
 Mr. Wm. E. Blackstone said : — 
 
 Herr Rabbinowitz stayed in my house part of the time of which Dr. 
 Gordon has spoken, and one day he said to me, " The persecutions in 
 Russia are God's fingers upon the window panes, saying to Israel, 'Wake 
 up, wake up ! ' and oh," he said, " there is a shaking in the dry bones. 
 I believe it is taking place to-day right before our eyes." 
 
 The Jew and the Bible. 
 
 Miss Ben-Oliel said : — 
 
 My dear sisters and brothers in the Lord Jesus, the Messiah and 
 the coming King, whose ajiiJearing you are endeavoring to hasten by 
 consecration to the work of evangelizing the world, this is no time for 
 human words. Only God's own Word and a few facts illumined by 
 His Holy Spirit fit in at this moment. " Why stay now to think of 
 Israel?" you may say. We have been seeking to know God's will 
 for the Church and the work He desires of it, and Israel has as distinct 
 a place in God's plan as the Church. To doubt that were to doubt 
 every word of Scripture. What was God's promise to Abraham ? "I 
 will bless thee, and make thy name great ; thou shalt be a blessing ; " 
 and " I will bless them that bless thee and curse him that curseth thee." 
 These words have had their fulfillment through all ages. Remember 
 the curse pronounced upon Edom, Ammon, Amalek, Egypt, Babylon, 
 Tyre and Sidon, Damascus, etc. The downfall of Spain's power dates 
 from the time of her persecution of the Jews ; and much of the pros- 
 j^erity of this country and of England may be due to their comj^arative 
 kindness to Israel ; and there is a day coming, as Joel says, " When 
 I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem, I will also 
 gather all nations, and Avill bring them down into the valley of Jehosha- 
 l^hat, and will plead with them there for my people and for my heiitage 
 Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations, and parted my 
 land." (Joel 8 : 1, 2.) "This people have I formed for myself: they 
 
Thp: World's Conquest. 331 
 
 sliew forth my praise." And the same God says, " O Israel, thou shalt 
 not be forgotten of me." God's covenant with them is an everlasting 
 one, depending not on their faithfulness, but on His. 
 
 Of God's love to His " everlasting nation " every book of the Bible 
 bears testimony. " I have loved thee with an everlasting love," says 
 Jehovah. Would you read the Saviour heart? Behold Him weep- 
 ing as He foretold the desolation of the City of His love ! Hear Paul, 
 our example missionary, cry, " I could wish that myself were accursed 
 from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh." 
 " Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they 
 might be saved," They are " beloved for the Father's sake ;" " For 
 the gifts and calling of God are without repentance." 
 
 Only the promise of Jeremiah 30 : 10, 11 accounts for their present 
 existence ; and of the future we read, " Thou shalt no more be termed 
 Forsaken ; neither shall thy land any more be termed Desolate : but 
 thou shalt be called Hephzibah [my delight is in her], and thy land 
 Beulah [married] :] for the Lord delighteth in thee, and thy land shall 
 be married." (Isaiah 62 : 4). But above all the prophecies of temporal 
 prosperity are those that tell of spii-itual blessing, when the receiving 
 of them shall be as "life from the dead," and they shall again be God's 
 witnesses in a more complete way than ever before. " What advan- 
 tage then hath the Jew ? " is still asked to-day, and the answer stands 
 good as Paul gave it : " Much every way ; chiefly because that unto 
 them were committed the oracles of God." And Romans 9 : 3, 4 is a 
 summary of our indebtedness to them. 
 
 The power and influence of the Jews cannot be questioned. It is 
 interesting to notice how, in every branch of intellectual pursuit, 
 some Jews shine as stars. But above this there " is a remnant, ac- 
 cording to the election of gi*ace"; and we need only quote Nean- 
 der, the Church historian, Edersheim, Hengstenberg, Capadosa, Wolff, 
 Sterns, Cachet, the Herschels, and Bishops Hellmuth and Schereschewsky, 
 who translated the Bible into Mandarin, to prove that that remnant is a 
 blessing to the Church. And if we comjaare these Jews with others 
 who, like Renan and Strauss, have become infidels and have used their 
 wonderful God-given talents against the truth, we shall realize the duty 
 of the Church to work for the evangelization of those whom God has 
 promised to use " as life from the dead," by obeying the command to 
 "begin at Jerusalem," and taking it to be literal, as Paiil did, — "to the 
 Jew first," w^ho is prepared by his religious education, and by the lan- 
 guages and general knowledge which he has acquired, to be the best of 
 missionaries. There are Jews in j'our colleges : do your duty to them ; 
 learn to see from their point of view, and then, as Paul did, preach 
 Christ to them from Moses and the prophets. There may be only 
 twelve millions of Jews in the world, but do not overlook them for 
 
332 The World's Coxquest. 
 
 that i-eason : remember, they are to be " as life from the dead," The 
 increase of the Jewish population of Palestine has been very ra])id of 
 late years ; and now there are from eighty to one hundred thousand in 
 Palestine, and forty thousand in Jerusalem alone. 
 
 My father, the Rev. A. Ben-Oliel of Jerusalem, after an experience 
 of forty-five years' labor in the various mission fields, finds the door of 
 access to the Jews more widely open than ever before. Since he has 
 been in Jerusalem the interest manifested by rabbis and leading Jews 
 has been wonderful. There are now young men of wealthy families 
 who are giving up more than any of you will be called upon to leave, 
 and are anxious to confess Christ openly and to qualify themselves as 
 missionaries. If we believe in the return of the Jews to Palestine, 
 this is the moment of our opportunity to influence those in the land 
 now, so that they may act as leaven amongst the nation. True, to 
 qualify as a Jewish missionary is not easy; but why should not a band 
 of college graduates go out to Jerusalem, and there acquire the lan- 
 guages and Jewish learning necessary under one who, like my father, 
 was educated as a rabbi, and can guide them with the experience 
 gained in a long and prosperous missionary career? They would at 
 once become a power for good amongst the young Jews of Jerusalem, 
 holding classes for mutual edification ; and from such a centre we can 
 foresee a stream of Hebrew-Christian and Christian-Hebrew influence 
 that would mingle with the incoming stream of Jews, and by the power 
 of the Holy Spirit prepare them to cry, " Blessed is He that cometh in 
 the name of the Lord." May we not believe that such an obedience 
 to the command of our Master would bring a rich blessing on this en- 
 tire Movement ? for " I will bless them that bless thee," and " they 
 shall prosper that love thee." 
 
 For work amongst the Jewish women, who are not educated as the 
 men, all that is needed is a heart full of God's own love, and the power 
 to acquire one or two languages, and hundreds of Jewish homes are 
 open to hear the message. 
 
 But, above all, "Ye that are the Lord's remembrancers keep 
 not silence and give Him no rest till He establish and till He make 
 Jerusalem a praise in the earth." 
 
YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETIES CONFERENCE. 
 
 Sunday Afternoon, March 4, 1894. 
 Mr. Robert E. Speer, Chairman. 
 
 The Promotion of the Cause of Missions. 
 
 Mr. John Willis Baer, Secretary United Society of Christian En- 
 deavor, said : — 
 
 More and more is the Christian Endeavor Society, if I know any- 
 thing about it, becoming an evangelistic and missionary force, number- 
 ing as it does neai-ly two millions of young people in over thirty-one 
 thousand Christian Endeavor Societies in thirty evangelical denomina- 
 tions. It has taken for its watchwords Christ, Co-operation, and Con- 
 quest; and under God's guidance is realizing something of the blessed- 
 ness of service for our Master, and is in hearty sympathy in every way 
 with the Student Volunteer Movement. 
 
 Time will not permit me to say to you all that is in my heart to say, 
 or that I had planned to say. Briefly then, in emphasizing our first 
 watchword, I am glad to know that in ever}' word uttered in this Con- 
 vention, and in every thought that has been suggested by the speakers 
 representing the different young people's movements, that the young 
 people of this land in the evangelical churches are all standing where 
 you of the Student Volunteer Movement stand, believing thoroughly in 
 the Lord Jesus Christ and in His Word ; and we take the whole Bible, 
 as Dr. Dixon has said, " rather than a Bible full of holes." 
 
 Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for strength, each student that 
 has taken the student volunteer declaration will certainly prosper ; and 
 it is earnestly hoped that before many days many will be telhng about 
 this Master and Saviour of ours, to those who have never named His 
 name, Avho b}^ the thousands are living to-day in darkness in foreign 
 lands. 
 
334 The World's Conquest, 
 
 But I must huriy to my second thought — Co-oj^eration. If I know 
 anything about it, the Christian Endeavor Society stands for co-opera- 
 tion. To be i^ractical, let me state that we are standing back of the 
 denominational Missionary Boards, giving a great deal of money to the 
 cause of missions through our own Boards, and suppljang hundreds 
 and hundreds of missionaries in home and foreign lands. We are not 
 doing this by sending out missionaries of our own ; but, as you are 
 applying to your own denominational Boards, we are giving to our own 
 denominational Boards, believing as you do that the cause of missions 
 can well be promoted by our Missionary Boards in our various denom- 
 inations. Yours is an interdenominational movement, and so is the 
 Christian Endeavor Society ; but at the same time each Christian En- 
 deavor Society is denominational, of the same denomination as the 
 church of which it is a subordinate part. So we grasp hands with you 
 and work along denominational lines, Presbj^erians supporting the 
 Presbyterian Boards, Methodists the Methodist Boards, Baptists the 
 Baptist Boards, and so on. 
 
 I bring you earnest words of greeting and encouragement, and say 
 to you that the young people in the Christian Endeavor Societies 
 throughout the land are looking and watching everj' movement made 
 by the student volunteers, accepting as a gracious privilege the opi:)or- 
 tunitj^ to send money to the Boards which in turn will send you to the 
 foreign fields. That is practical encouragement and co-operation, is it 
 not? 
 
 My thii-d point briefly, and I have not time to elaborate, is Conquest. 
 Christ, Co-operation, Conquest. With these watchwords we will 
 conquer. And what about the conquest? First then, when we apply 
 it directly, as we will this afternoon, we will give and give systemati- 
 cally and proportionately. I beheve that there are hundreds of young 
 people who are giving a definite proportion of their income, not less 
 than one-tenth, to the cause of missions at home and abroad. Mission- 
 ary secretaries of denominational Boards applaud this Movement and 
 commend it, and are seeking, as best they can, to stimulate and con- 
 serve it. Many of us are unable to go. Many believe that we cannot 
 go. Many of us are not pledged to go as you are, but we have taken a 
 pledge (every Christian Endeavorer believes in pledges), and that 
 pledge will help us to transfigure the word " duty " into " privilege," 
 and to continue to I'einforce every missionary movement like the 
 Student Volunteer Movement. 
 
 My third point in the conquest that is before us is the gathering. 
 Souls are to be won for the Lord Jesus, giving, going, gathering. 
 This means that we will need more consecration ; that the enthusiasm 
 taken into our lives at this meeting must be thoroughly consecrated, so 
 that when we have left, every one of lis will have a deeper interest and 
 
The Wokld\s Conquest. 335 
 
 love for the cause of missions, and a firmer determination to do our in- 
 dividual duty, trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for strength. We want 
 more individuals with deeper consecration. A true raissionaiy revival 
 does not mean fuller emotion merely, but it means ability and readiness 
 to do more, and that can only be revealed by larger self-denial. 
 
 I sat in the gallery of this church three years ago at the time of 
 the meeting of our General Assembly, and looked down upon the spot 
 where I am now standing, and it is upon this spot that Judge Breck- 
 enridge fell dead. He had just been making a telling speech in our 
 assembly, and had ^turned to take his seat when he fell. We did 
 not know immediately that the life had gone out. It wasn't a great 
 while, however, only a few minutes, when Dr. Radcliffe, the pastor of 
 this church, came forward and announced that the Judge was dead. 
 We will, all who were present, remember the wail that Avent up in this 
 room, and the tears that flowed. Personall}' I remember the consterna- 
 tion in my own heart when I thought that one soul had been ushered 
 into the presence of his Master, and as I stand here this afternoon I bring 
 that scene before me and before you, that it may remind you that there 
 are to-day in foreign lands hundreds and hundreds of lives being closed, 
 — men that are dropping away every day and dying without the 
 Bread of Life. What are we going to do to bring these men to the 
 Master ? Student volunteers, you are making the answer. May God 
 bless your consecration ; and I pray that the Christian Endeavor So- 
 ciety, taking for its watchwords, Christ, Co-operation, Conquest, ma}' 
 stand back of you and with you, and support you by their prayers and 
 best of all by their funds, so that the day shall not be far distant when 
 there shall be a bond of spnpathy between the two organizations that 
 shall not only be practical and vital, but, best of all, blessed of Him 
 whom we all serve. 
 
 Missionary Work of the Young People's Christian Union. 
 
 Rev. S. J. Shaw, President of the Young People's Christian Union 
 of the United Presbyterian Church, said : — 
 
 In the name of the seven hundred members of the Young People's 
 Society of the United Presbyterian Church, I bring you greeting ; and 
 in the name of our two hundred thousand members of the church else- 
 where, I bring you greeting to- da}'. 
 
 First of all, what we have done : Since the organization of our 
 society four years ago, — and let me say that we include about one-third 
 of our members organized under the form of the Christian Endeavor, 
 and the other two-thirds under a constitution which is known as the 
 Young People's Society of the United Presbyterian Church, — in our 
 
336 The World's Conquest. 
 
 society, for the past five years, we have endeavored to deepen the in- 
 terest in missionary work, by holding institntes and giving an important 
 place on the programme to raissionar}^ conferences. And during the 
 five institutes we have held in different places, three of these have 
 been very notable, because of the addresses that have been given in 
 this connection. The place of meeting two years ago was Liverpool, 
 Ohio, and we had an attendance of over two thousand ; and the lead- 
 ing address given in this connection was by J. Campbell White, a 
 volunteer student, who is now in India, under the aus})ices of the 
 Young Men's Christian Association. 
 
 Last year we met in the city of St. Louis ; and we listened there, 
 among others, to Dr. IJankin, of Denver. And he produced such an 
 impression that, at the close of one of his addresses of over an hour 
 in length, holding the audience in rapt attention, all arose as one man, 
 and passed a resolution, proj)Osed by Prof. Wilbert White, " That we 
 do what we can, as young people of the United Presbyterian Church, 
 to help carry the Gospel, not only to the remote parts of our own land, 
 but to other lands, as God gives us the opportunity." Now, during 
 this coming institute, which we expect to hold in the city of Philadel-. 
 phia in July, one request that has come to the committee is, " that you 
 give missions an important place on the programme " ; and I have been 
 keeping my eyes and ears open to catch every inspiration that T could 
 from this great Convention in this city. 
 
 Now, let me tell you what we expect to do, in addition to what I 
 have already indicated. A book is now going through the press in- 
 tended for the leaders of Junior LTnions. That book is to consist of 
 about fifty pages, containing hints and suggestions about missionary 
 work, and to help them train boys and girls into the duty of systematic 
 giving. So much for our own church. Nom^ let us consider the great 
 problem held up before us at the present moment. How can we young 
 peojjle deepen the interest of the society in this great missionary work? 
 First, we should endeavor to inspire a deeper interest in this subject. 
 How can we do this ? By increasing the knowledge of missionary 
 work and its needs. Give good reports of this great Convention it 
 has been our privilege to attend here in Detroit. Then we must ask 
 our societies to purchase interesting books, periodicals, and magazines, 
 which can be found, that are deeply interesting and useful educational 
 aids, many of which find places in our public libraries. Then we 
 should invite our volunteer fellow students to come and give us stir- 
 ring addresses. I have learned that the young men in Allegheny, near 
 Pittsburgh, have pledged themselves where they have an opportunity, 
 I tell you my society will be happy to receive them, and I think many 
 others. 
 
The Wokld's Conquest. 337 
 
 Another way in which we can help such an educational interest 
 is to ask our societies to contribute to help support a missionary, — to 
 take some definite part. And permit me just here to refer to what is 
 being done in the congregation with which I am connected, in the 
 United Presbyterian Church. There is a medical missionary, Mrs. S. 
 E. Johnson, now laboring in the Punjab, India, who was present, and 
 delivered an address at one of our conventions. And oiu- society, and 
 fifteen or twenty others, are helping to support that lady in India ; and 
 every time the letters come back from India, telling of the progress of 
 her work there, we feel an increased interest, and our most fervent 
 prayers go up to God, not only to bless our missionaries, but others 
 as well. 
 
 My last suggestion is, as to how to deepen the interest of our young 
 people in our societies. We ask them to contribute in a systematic 
 way, and pray for the Holy Spirit to come upon them. My dear young 
 friends, if we would do the good we ought to in our churches in our 
 land, and in other lands, we have got to pray most fervently to God 
 that He fill our hearts with His Holy Si:)irit. If you remember, when- 
 ever the Spirit was poured out in great measure on the early Christian 
 Church, they went their way, preaching the Gospel. My prayer is that 
 there may be such a baptism of the Spirit from this Convention as 
 will enable us all to go back to our places and do better work for 
 Christ and our societies. 
 
 The Epworth League and Missions. 
 
 Rev. Joseph F. Berry, D.D., of the Epworth League, said : — 
 
 Mr. President and dear young peojjle, with peculiar joy I bring 
 you the greetings of the Epworth League of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church. As you may know, we are marching now a little over a 
 million strong, and yet we are only in our infancy. We do not cele- 
 brate until next summer our fifth anniversary. It is eighteen years 
 since June first that the Young People's Society was organized in the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church. At the General Conference in 1875-1876 
 the Young Peojjle's Lyceum was formally authorized. In 1884 the 
 Lyceum was merged into Avhat we called the Oxford League, which 
 became the official young people's society of our church. In 1889 the 
 Oxford League became the Ej) worth League; and in 1892 it was for- 
 mally recognized as the official society by the General Conference. 
 We believe in the existence of the Student Volunteer Movement. I 
 believe in it with all my soul ; and since I have been here it has been 
 a feast of good things every minute. As the old-fashioned people in 
 the class-meeting used to say, it is good to be here. It is good to be 
 
338 The World's Conquest. 
 
 here this afternoon, and enjoy this delightful fellowship. We have 
 one department of our " wheel," as we call it, that is almost exclusively 
 devoted to missionary work. It is called, as some of you know, the 
 department of mercy. In that department we provide for home and 
 foreign missions. We have already done considerable fruitful work in 
 our home mission. In the city of Boston, for instance, we have what 
 we call the Epworth League Settlement, located in the Italian quarter, 
 inhabited by the masses of the Italian population of that city; and 
 our Epworth Leaguers are living down there in that settlement and 
 striving to help them. Our work for foreign missions uj) to this time 
 has been largely educational. We have a monthly missionary meeting, 
 in which missionary geography, and missionary biography, and mis- 
 sionary history of the present day activities of our church in the 
 various foreign fields are thoroughly studied. We are trying to 
 generate an enthusiasm in the hearts of our young people by getting 
 them to see, not only the best achievements of Chi'istian missions, 
 but the urgent demand for increasing force and increasing activity in 
 all the mission fields that have been opened in recent years to the 
 Christian Church. Just recently, only last week, at the general 
 executive committee meeting, we have provided, on a larger scale 
 and in a more earnest manner, for instruction in systematic giving. 
 During the year we are to have a text book which shall emphasize 
 the duty and privilege of systematic giving. In our foreign fields, as 
 you know, no doubt, the League has been organized very largely. We 
 have Leagues in Norway, in Sweden, Denmark and Italy; and we 
 meet every Sunday evening right under the shadow of the Vatican. 
 We have the League organized in India, Japan, China, and Korea. 
 So you see we have traveled around the world ; we have girdled the 
 old earth itself with these appliances of the League for the salvation 
 of young men and women. 
 
 In heathen lands we are going to do better. We have just got 
 nicely at work ; and I say to you, in an ofiicial sense, that we desire to 
 co-operate with the Student Movement in every possible way. If 
 there is any way in which we can help you to do more than we are 
 helping you to do, we desire to do that thing. You have our hands 
 and our hearts, our sympathies and jJrayers, and you shall have our 
 best endeavors that God may unite and may bless your united efforts 
 in this great modern movement of Christian missions. I want to men- 
 tion three things that we of the Epworth League can do to help you 
 in the Student Volunteer Movement. First, by insisting upon high 
 motives in our Christian services. We are going to try and discourage 
 our young j^eople from asking of the League, will it pay? Is there 
 anything in it for us ? We are striving to impress upon the minds of 
 the young people this : that anything that needs to be done at all 
 
The Woklu's Conquest. 339 
 
 pays ; and anything that pleases God, or helps lift up a human soul, 
 ought to be done whether there is apparent profit in it or not. And 
 when we, as students and Christian workers, come to recognize that 
 principle, I tell you, my young friends, it will put vitality and enthu- 
 siasm and great poAver into our efforts. But think of the wonderful 
 love that brought Jesus Christ out of the skies to bleed and die for 
 your sins and mine ; to die for a soul in need in darkest Africa and in 
 sin-stricken China. Therefore, that soul must be saved, because he is 
 in need and because his lifting up brings glory to our God and Father 
 in heaven. 
 
 Secondly, loyalty : I am preaching that doctrine a good deal, as my 
 friends very well know, and I think the tide of denominational loyalty 
 has been raised, and is pretty high to-day. As an illustration, I was 
 over in Illinois a while ago, and they told me about two little girls, 
 little tots, about six or seven years of age, who one day secured per- 
 mission from their mammas to go out and visit a Roman Catholic hos- 
 pital that is in charge of the Sisters of Mercy. When they went out 
 there they were very kindly received by the Sister of Mercy who was 
 in charge. She talked with them pleasantly in the corridor, and then 
 she invited them into her private room, and sat down to talk with 
 them. Presently she put her hand on the head of one little girl, who 
 happened to be a member of a Roman Catholic family in the city, and 
 she said, " Well, my dear, to what church do you belong ? " The 
 little gii-1 spoke up very promptly and said, " I belong to the Catholic 
 Church." « Thank God for that," said the Sister of Mercy. Then 
 she turned to the other little girl, who happened to be a member of 
 one of our Protestant families, and she said, "My little dear, what 
 church do you belong to?" And the little girl spoke up promptly 
 and proudly and said, " I belong to the Methodist Church, and thank 
 God for that." Xow, we all stand for stanch love and loyalty to these 
 glorious churches, and each one of us is devoted, as he should be, 
 to his own denomination ; but I \\ash to say to-day that we want 
 something more and something better than that : we Avant loyalty to 
 JesiTS Christ, our King and Master, God puts conviction into your 
 heart and into my heart, hence there is no such thing as backing out or 
 standing still ; we must go forward and do the Avork that God in 
 His providence has given us to do. And if we can teach the great 
 mass of Ep worth Leaguers this truth, in reference to the work of 
 missions which you are engaged in, we shall have accomplished a great 
 work. I am not a Calvinist, but I find myself somewhat more than a 
 Calvinist, sometimes verging on the line of fatalism itself; because I 
 believe that work done for God, with a high motive, and with a sin- 
 cerity of purpose, followed up by prayer, is not done in vain. 
 
340 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Thirdly, steadfastness. And I know no way by which I can so 
 directly enforce this truth as by appeal to two passages of Scripture. 
 May they burn themselves into your souls to-day. " Let us not be 
 weary in well-doing, for in due season we shall reap if we faint not." 
 And more wonderful still, if possible, the next one : " Therefore, my 
 beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmoveable, always abounding 
 in the work of the Lord, for inasmuch as ye know that your labor is 
 not in vain in the Lord." Believe it my brothers, believe it my sisters, 
 believe it for yourselves, believe it for your companions, believe it with 
 all your souls, and then the coming of the day of salvation is not very 
 far off. 
 
 MissiONAKY Studies of the Baptist Young People's Union. 
 
 Rev. F. L. Wilkins, D. D., General Secretary of the Baptist Young 
 People's Union, of America, said : — 
 
 A true Christian is a missionary. He is a " sent man." He believes 
 of necessity in the missionary enterprise. It is to him not simply a 
 doctrine ; it is a conviction : for a conviction is a doctrine alive in a man. 
 
 The dream of the Christ was the subjugation of the world. More 
 than a dream, it was to him as though it were already a present fact. 
 He said, " Go ye into all the world," and added, " I am with you 
 always." He chose men and sent them forth as instruments of conquest, 
 and set Himself over them as their great champion and leader. 
 
 I rejoice in this Volunteer Movement, and its noble work of enlist- 
 ing men and women for the foreign field. I am glad to stand here to- 
 day representing that branch of evangelical Christians known as the 
 Baptists, who enroll three million six hundred thousand members on 
 this continent. I cannot say that all these three million six hundred 
 thousand members are missionary Christians. That is the problem we 
 are working at — to make them such. To save the youth of our Bap- 
 tist churches is the mission of the Baptist Young People's Union of 
 America — to " save them," yes, and to make them " savers" also. There 
 are two lines of effort which should properly make up the work of every 
 young people's society : first, to bring in all those that we can to be 
 saved ; secondly, to teach them how to reach others. 
 
 Our churches throughout the Northern States are largely equipped 
 with young people's societies. Our churches throughout Canada are 
 measurably so. Our churches in the south are only partially equipped. 
 I could not state to-day how many local societies we have. I could 
 not state the number of the local membership, for the reason that all 
 our Baptist churches are independent sovereignties, and they are very 
 shy of any sort of intervention with their liberties. 
 
Thk World's Conquest. 841 
 
 Our yearly international conventions, held at Chicago, and at 
 Detroit, and Indianapolis, have been wonders of enthusiasm to us as a 
 people, and are buried in the hearts of all those who have a j^rophetic 
 vision as the substance of things hoped for and of mighty significance. 
 Our conventions are not legislative bodies, but purely advisory. Hence, 
 when I speak of what are our methods of work, I shall speak with 
 some qualification. I simply speak of what now is the common con- 
 sensus of judgment as to the best methods of work : each church dif- 
 fering quite a good deal from every other church. In general, however, 
 there are certain principles accepted among us as the best rules for our 
 young peoj^le's societies : for example, subjection to the local church ; 
 ofticers to be ratified by the church ; a school for Christian training. 
 An individual society is not a literary club, but a real strong religious 
 organization. 
 
 Our societies are of various sorts as to local names. There are 
 quite a number of the Christian Endeavor form ; a larger number called 
 Baptist Young People's Unions ; almost an equal number called by such 
 names as please them best, another instance of our independence. We 
 are growing pansies, everyone of them just looking like itself; we sim- 
 ply rejoice in the one pansy bed : we do not insist on the pansies all 
 looking alike in the bed. Possibly we shall work out more results by 
 allowing such liberty. 
 
 So much for our methods of organization and principles of local 
 work. How, now, does this bear upon the matter of making our great 
 Baptist force a missionary body ? We have three lines of study called 
 Christian Culture Courses, — the "Three C's," as we call them. These 
 are the verj^ core of our movement. We care not a whit, as I have 
 said, what may be the name of the young people's society, or what 
 particular form of constitution it may think best for itself. We say 
 to all, " Please yourselves ; choose the plan you may think the most 
 effective." We have no constitutional measures to urge as absolutely 
 necessary ; but we do xirge these educational appliances. We ui'ge that 
 our movement be educational ; we insist upon this ; we urge this ; we 
 ring the changes on this : education, education, education. 
 
 The first of these Culture Courses is called the Bible Readers' Course. 
 The second of these courses, that I will speak of more at length in 
 a moment, is the Conquest Missionary Course. We take up and 
 study a missionary theme every month. Material for the study is pre- 
 sented in our paper, the Baptist Union. The next course is called 
 the Sacred Literature Course, and comprehends the general field of 
 sacred literature. 
 
 Now, the Conquest Missionary Course seems to us to be in advance 
 of anything we have yet tried. In this way, first, we get the study of 
 missions before the individual. You must get the individual himself 
 
342 The World's Conquest. 
 
 interested. You never can do anything unless j'ou mind that princi- 
 ple all the way through : something for the individual himself to do- 
 We get the knowledge to him — he must be informed first; and 
 when he has been informed the next step is to move him into a meet- 
 ing, into the Conquest meeting, and get him to speak a little bit. In 
 that way his convictions gradually begin to form, and you have a mis- 
 sionary half born. The next point of our plans is to agitate for sys- 
 tematic giving. It has been talked about in our conventions, and will 
 be made a leading feature of our Toronto convention, soon to come in 
 July. 
 
 So much for the educational methods of our young people's soci- 
 eties. Notice now this great fundamental fact : we 23lace the young 
 people's society as a leaven inside of the church ; it is not an outside 
 wheel running by itself. We place the young people's society- as a 
 working force inside the church, and hence we say, " Read about what 
 yom- church is doing ; study along the lines of your own denomination." 
 We make very little of sporadic missionary effort in outside lines. 
 We are trying hard to bring our young people to work in certain defi- 
 nite lines. The one way to make a dent on this hardened world is to 
 remain striking at one place, and to keep on striking at that place. 
 We feel that we must mass our denominational forces against certain 
 points that we have chosen at home and abroad, and teach our young 
 people that these are the causes they are to pray for and toil for, that 
 this is what God holds them responsible for. 
 
 Now, again, as to the matter of giving, we say to the young peo- 
 ple, " Let us not undertake to give as members of the young people's 
 society, but let us give as members of the churdiP We say to the 
 young people, " Ask the church to authorize for you some sort of sys- 
 tematic plan for benevolent collections. Say that you want to train 
 the young people to give methodically for different objects during the 
 year, and that you desire that the church designate what is the proper 
 object for this month and that and the other." In that way we hope 
 that the church will be led to adopt some method in giving, if it has 
 none. That, in too many instances, is what is the matter with our 
 churches. They have no method. They are simply drifting. Now, 
 if the young people can secure the adoption of a plan for their own 
 guidance, perhaps the church will adopt the plan, and urge the whole 
 membership to follow it. In that case the young people cannot only 
 canvass the young jjeople's society, but the whole church, for syste- 
 matic givers. They can, for example, ask the pastor if he would not 
 like to have this wider canvass carried on. They can say, " If you 
 will appoint us, we young people will take charge of this disagreeable 
 work ; the Lord will give us grace to do it. We will go and ask our 
 fathers and mothers if they would not like to join the list of systematic 
 
The World's Conquest. 343 
 
 givers." This is what we mean by the young people's society as a 
 leavening force in the church membership. 
 
 Now, this thing continued for a term of years — I trust not a long 
 term — will, we think, make our great company of Baptists an efficient 
 missionary force, at least as far as human agency can do so. 
 
YOUNG MEN'S AND YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRIS- 
 TIAN ASSOCIATIONS CONFERENCE.* 
 
 Friday Afternoon^, March 2, 1894. 
 Mr. S. D. Gordon, State Secretary of Ohio, Chau-man. 
 
 The Relation of the Young Men's and Young Women's Chris- 
 tian Association to the Student Volunteer Movement. 
 
 Mr. C. K. Ober said : — 
 
 The college Associations are responsible to the Movement because it 
 had its origin in them. The plans have been made, carried into opera- 
 tion, and applied by the International Committee. For the contiijued 
 prosperity and promotion of the work the help of the State and Inter- 
 national Committees is indispensable. The help which the churches can 
 gain through their societies and Boards is repaid largely, because to 
 the churches themselves come the results of the Movement. 
 
 This department of the work is the same in relation to the general 
 work as the missionary department of the college Associations is to 
 each individual Association. 
 
 Mr. Richard C. Morse said : — 
 
 The thing which impresses me is the solidarity of the work with 
 the Association Movement. The Traveling Secretary of the Move- 
 ment is welcomed by all departments of the Associations. It is through 
 the other departments of the work that the Student Volunteer Move- 
 ment is strengthened. 
 
 * Editor's Note. It is regretted that a stenograplier was not present at this important 
 conference. Owing to this fact tliis digest of proceedings has been substituted for a more 
 adequate report. 
 
The World's Conqukst. 345 
 
 How CAN WE Promote the Student Volunteer Movement ? 
 
 Miss Effie K. Price said : — 
 
 There should be a proportionate effort on the part of the Associa- 
 tion in behalf of the Student Volunteer Movement. Plans should be 
 made to give a part of the time of each state convention and of the 
 summer conferences to the Student Volunteer Movement. This Move- 
 ment must in all particulars be treated as a part of the Association 
 movement itself. 
 
 Mr. H. O. Williams, in speaking upon the same topic, said : — 
 
 First, get reports of the Convention into the hands of influential 
 persons. 
 
 Secondly, as secretaries we can promote the Movement by speaking 
 of the work being done; as representatives of the Movement, the world 
 will know of it as we show it forth ; and by knowing some on the field 
 we can correspond with them. 
 
 Thirdly, by bringing it to the direct attention of our state commit- 
 tees : there should be time set apart in the state committee meeting to 
 talk over the work of the colleges in each state. 
 
 Fourthly, give sufticient time to the Movement in the state con- 
 vention. 
 
 Fifthly, meet the volunteers in the colleges. 
 
 Miss Silver, of Detroit, spoke of the relation of a local secretary to 
 the Movement : — 
 
 First, have good missionary literature in the office and the best 
 mission publications on reading tables. 
 
 Secondly, have returned missionaries speak at the Sunday afternoon 
 meetings, or have a tea with a social to meet the missionary. 
 
 Thh-dly, do personal work with prospective volunteers among the 
 young people of the city. 
 
 Miss Martin, of Illinois, said : — 
 
 It seems wise to have one member of the college committee of the 
 state committee in charge of the volunteer work in the state. There 
 is not enough care in having the volunteers in the colleges come in 
 touch with the Church Boards. We who remain have a duty to those 
 who have sailed in keeping those at home interested in them and their 
 work. 
 
346 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Mr. H, M. Clarke spoke on the Corresponding Members' Work in 
 the various^states : — 
 
 First, secure a competent corresponding secretary in each of our 
 states. 
 
 Secondly, have a section conference of the state convention under 
 his supervision. 
 
 Thirdly, have one of the student deputation men a student 
 volunteer. 
 
 Mr. F. H. Burt said : — 
 
 As this work bears such a vital relation to the churches, it would 
 mean more to have the college Associations give, not to the church 
 dii-ectly, but to the Student Volunteer Movement. 
 
 Mr. F. S. Goodman said : — 
 
 How can we assist Association work in foreign lands ? A great 
 opening will certainly come to consecrated young women in this country 
 to go as foreign city secretaries. What is needed in foreign lands is 
 simply to offer to young men there what we offer at home. 
 
 The need in foreign lands is : 
 
 I. Organization. 
 
 II. Leadership. These leaders must come from places where men 
 are trained. 
 
 Ill- Trained secretaries are needed. Their support must come — 
 
 (1) By our own personal gifts. 
 
 (2) By our own continuous prayer. 
 
 (3) Officially in our work we must create a constituency. 
 
 (4) Systematic giving through the extension w^ork of the As- 
 sociation. We must train men to be stewards of God. 
 
 The Student Volunteer Movement should keep state and inter- 
 national secretaries informed concerning the work by reports and sug- 
 gestions coming from its office. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL EXHIBIT OF MISSIONARY 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 One of the most significant features of the Convention was an ex- 
 hibit of missionary literature. When this Movement began its work 
 in the institutions of higher learning it found less than a dozen collec- 
 tions of missionary books which were abreast of the times. Extended 
 search now and then revealed a few of the old class of missionary 
 biographies and broken files of missionary society reports. In very 
 few cases could there have been found in the reading room a mission- 
 ary periodical. For eight years the representatives of the Movement 
 have been emphasizing in season and out of season the importance of 
 continued study of the best and latest missionary books and papers ; 
 catalogues of missionary literatm*e have been prepared from time to 
 time ; courses of study have been outlined and published in The Stu- 
 dent Yolunteer. Through these influences carefully selected mission- 
 ary libraries have been introduced into scores of institutions ; and, in 
 the aggregate, several thousands of the most helpful and stimulating 
 books have been scattered throughout the student field. 
 
 The conception of the exhibit came from the realized need for the 
 founding of libraries in the many institutions yet without them. The 
 purpose was to bring together, in convenient form for examination by 
 delegates, the best possible selection of books, booklets, tracts, reports, 
 maps, and charts. It was not the aim to make an exhaustive exhibit, 
 but rather one containing ov\y such material as bore most vitally upon 
 the missionary enterprise, and that could be most strongl}' recom- 
 mended to the students of the continent, and be also within the 
 financial possibilities of individual volunteers. 
 
 The plan of the exhibit was determined by the several lines of 
 literature of which it was composed. The church in which the Con- 
 vention was held proved admirably adapted to this special use. The 
 arrangement of the gallery of the Sunday school room was such that 
 it was possible to distribute the material of the exhibit in most advan- 
 tageous form. 
 
350 The World's Conquest. 
 
 I. Books. Those shown were grouped on separate tables accord- 
 ing to several lines of division. Thus all works on one country were 
 gathered into one collection on a table by themselves. Groups of 
 books were thus shown on Alaska, Burma, China, Korea, India, Japan, 
 Mexico, Persia, Siam, South America, South Sea Islands, and Turkey. 
 Again, division was made according to the phases of missionary effort, 
 and collections of books ranged on (1) evangelistic, (2) educational, 
 and (3) medical lines ; as also (4) distinctively woman's work. An- 
 other grouping set forth separately such general divisions as (1) ency- 
 clopedic ; (2) historical ; (3) didactic ; (4) surveys of the world-field ; 
 (5) religions not confined to one country; (6) biographies covering 
 the world-field ; (7) reports of conferences in foreign fields ; (8) mis- 
 cellaneoixs works. 
 
 In the choice of those thus shown there were combined the experi- 
 ence of the Movement and the valuable advice of many specialists. 
 The lists of books proposed to be shown under each of the above sub- 
 divisions were submitted to experts on each for theu' examination and 
 suggestion ; and the books exhibited, and thereby recommended, had 
 thus passed excej^tional judgment. 
 
 II. Booklets and Tracts. Many weeks before the Convention, all 
 of the various missionary societies and other publishers very kindly 
 sent complete sets of their booklets and tracts for the examination of 
 the committee having this work in charge. These were all examined, 
 and the most valuable selected. Those chosen formed a large collec- 
 tion of rare value. Attention was thus drawn to sources of missionary 
 stimulus and information but little known before. Some exceptionally 
 strong matter was found by those who studied this line of literature. 
 
 III. Reports of Societies. But few students are familiar with the 
 immense amount of missionary information contained in the reports 
 and other publications of the various Missionary Boards and Societies. 
 To bring them into helpful relation to such sources, an exhibit was 
 made of the latest reports of the various Boards of Great Britain, the 
 continent of Euroj^e, and of America. The co-operation of the Boards, 
 which made possible the special success of this feature, was very re- 
 markable. Between forty-five and fifty British and European soci- 
 eties contributed. Special mention should be made of the interest mani- 
 fested by the Church Missionary Society of England and by the Board 
 of Foreign Missions of the Free Church of Scotland, each of which 
 sent a complete set of all their varied and highly valuable publications. 
 Without exception, all Canadian and American Boards, both women's 
 and general, responded heartily to the request for their literature. 
 
 IV. Missionary Magazines. With the report of each society there 
 was shown the current number of the special periodical which repre- 
 sents the interests of the society. Students who had never before 
 
The World's Coxquest. 351 
 
 known of the extent and special value of these sources of constant 
 missionary inspiration, had revealed to them the possibilities of exten- 
 sion in the equipment of their institutions. 
 
 V. Maps. All missionary maps prepared and published in Europe 
 and America which are of general value and interest were shown. Of 
 special note amongst these were those of the'Church Missionary Society 
 of England and of the American Board. In addition to the general 
 maps, many Boards favored the exhibit with the maps of their indi- 
 vidual fields of labor. These proved of special interest to volunteers 
 who purpose going out under the agencies whose fields were thus 
 represented . 
 
 yi. Charts. In the presentation of missionary claims it is found 
 that an appeal to the mind through the eye may be made most effect- 
 ive. To this end charts are of rare value. But little in a systematic 
 and exhaustive way had ever been attempted. For use at the Conven- 
 tion some forty forcible charts were prepared. These set forth in 
 graphic and vivid form some of the most vital facts in missionary 
 statistics. Thej^ were so prepared and exhibited that students could 
 make copies from Avhich to take enlargements for future use in public 
 addresses. In addition to these main general features, several sub- 
 ordinate lines of material Avere made a part of the exhibit, such as the 
 publications of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union of Great 
 Britain and the prayer calendars issued by American societies, 
 
 A special feature in connection with the book department M^hich 
 proved most helpful was the gathering into groups and setting apart of 
 collections of books for libraries of varying cost, ranging from ten to 
 fifty dollars. Thus for the individual volunteer there was shown a 
 model library of eleven books, costing ten dollars, and for the Band 
 one of twenty-four books, costing thirty-five dollars, and another of 
 twenty-nine books, costing fifty dollars. 
 
 The very decided and practical interest in the exhibit manifested 
 by the delegates throughout the several days of the Convention was 
 remarkable and significant. In the hours specially set apart for exam- 
 ination the gallery was constantly filled with students engaged in 
 systematic and exhaustive study of these carefully chosen and classified 
 works. The results of this interest are immeasurable. The sale of 
 literature during the Convention was large ; and the books ordered 
 went to volunteers. 
 
 Special thanks are due to the secretaries of the Church Missionary 
 Society of England, and to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Free 
 Ch\irch of Scotland, and to Dean Vahl of Denmark, for personal in- 
 terest manifested and for large and valuable grants of literature for 
 this purpose. 
 
 H. B. Sharman. 
 
LIST OF INSTITUTIONS REPRESENTED, WITH NUMBER 
 OF STUDENTS DELEGATES. 
 
 Manitoba. 
 
 Manitoba College, Winnipeg . . 2 
 
 Manitoba Medical College, Winnipeg 1 
 
 St. John's College, Winnipeg 1 
 
 Wesley College, Winnipeg 1 
 
 Total 5 
 
 New Brunswick. 
 
 Mt. Allison University, Sackville 1 
 
 Nova Scotia. 
 
 Dalhonsie University, Halifax 1 
 
 Acadia University, Wolfville 1 
 
 Total 2 
 
 Ontario, 
 
 Albert College, Belleville 3 
 
 Ontario Agricultural College, Guelph 11 
 
 Hamilton Ladies' College, Hamilton 2 
 
 Queens University, Kingston 3 
 
 Queens University Medical College, Kingston 2 
 
 Huron College, London 2 
 
 Western University, London 7 
 
 DeMill College, Oshawa 2 
 
 Number carried forward . 32 
 
The World's Conquest. 353 
 
 Ontario. — Continued. 
 
 Number brought fortcard 32 
 
 Knox College, Toronto 6 
 
 McMaster University, Toronto 4 
 
 Ontario College of Pharmacy, Toronto 1 
 
 Ontario School of Pedagogy, Toronto 5 
 
 Ontario Veterinary College, Toronto 4 
 
 Osgoode Hall, Toronto 2 
 
 Parkdale Collegiate Institute, Toronto 1 
 
 Trinity Medical College, Toronto 6 
 
 University College, Toronto 21 
 
 University of Toronto Medical College, Toronto 4 
 
 Victoria University (Faculty of Arts), Toronto 9 
 
 Victoria University (Faculty of Theology), Toronto 3 
 
 Woman's Medical College, Toronto 3 
 
 Wy cliff e College, Toronto 12 
 
 Ontario Ladies' College, Whitby 2 
 
 Woodstock College, Woodstock 10 
 
 Total 125 
 
 Quebec. 
 
 Church of England Theological College, Montreal 1 
 
 Congregational College of Canada, Montreal 1 
 
 McGill Medical College, Montreal 3 
 
 McGill University, Montreal 1 
 
 McGill University (Woman's Department), Montreal 2 
 
 Wesleyan Theological College, Montreal 4 
 
 Total 12 
 
 Arkansas. 
 
 Hendrix College, Conway 1 
 
 California. 
 
 Healdsburg College, Healdsburg 2 
 
 Colorado. 
 
 Iliff School of Theology, University Park 1 
 
 University of Denver, University Park ... 1 
 
 Total 2 
 
354 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Connecticut. 
 
 Hartford Theological Seminary, Hartford 2 
 
 Berkeley Divinity School, Middletown 1 
 
 Wesleyan University, Middletown 2 
 
 Yale Divinity School, New Haven 2 
 
 Yale University, New Haven 20 
 
 Total ... .27 
 
 District of Columbia. 
 
 Georgetown University, Washington 1 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Illinois Wesleyan University, Bloomington 2 
 
 Baptist Missionary Training School, Chicago 3 
 
 Bible Institute, Chicago 46 
 
 Chicago College of Dental Surgery Chicago 3 
 
 Chicago Homeopathic Medical, Chicago 4 
 
 Chicago Theological Seminary, Chicago 15 
 
 Chicago Training School, Chicago 10 
 
 College of Physicians and Surgeons, Chicago 2 
 
 Hahnemann Medical College, Chicago 3 
 
 Hering Medical College, Chicago 2 
 
 McCormick Theological Seminary, Chicago 27 
 
 Northwestern University Law School, Chicago 1 
 
 Northwestern University Medical College, Chicago 2 
 
 Rush Medical College, Chicago 7 
 
 University of Chicago, Chicago 2 
 
 University of Chicago, Divinity School, Chicago 12 
 
 Woman's Medical College, Chicago 11 
 
 Young Men's Christian Association Training School, Chicago . . 2 
 
 Northwestern University (Preparatory), Evanston 8 
 
 Northwestern University (Collegiate), Evanston 6 
 
 Northwestern University (Garrett Biblical Institute), Evanston 7 
 
 Knox College, Galesburg 3 
 
 Illinois College, Jacksonville 1 
 
 Lake Forest University, Lake Forest 7 
 
 Monmouth College, Monmouth 2 
 
 Morgan Park Academy, Morgan Park 2 
 
 Ninnher carried forioard 190 
 
The World's Conquest. 355 
 
 Illinois. — Continued. 
 
 Number brought forward 190 
 
 Northwestern College, Naperville 3 
 
 Illinois State Normal, Normal 2 
 
 Rockford College, Rockford 1 
 
 Shurtleff College, Upper Alton 2 
 
 University of Illinois, Urbana 6 
 
 Westtield College, Westfield 1 
 
 Wheaton College, Wheaton 2 
 
 Total 207 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 Indiana University, Bloomington 4 
 
 Wabasli College, Crawfordsville 2 
 
 Franklin College, Franklin 2 
 
 DePauw University, Greencastle 12 
 
 Hanover College, Hanover 1 
 
 Butler University, Irvington 3 
 
 Purdue University, Lafayette 1 
 
 Union Christian CoUege, Merom 3 
 
 Earlham College, Richmond 4 
 
 Indiana State Normal School, Terre Haute, 2 
 
 Northern Indiana State Normal School, Valparaiso 3 
 
 Total 37 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 Iowa Agricultural College, Ames 2 
 
 Iowa State Normal School, Cedar Falls 2 
 
 Coe College, Cedar Rapids 2 
 
 Amity College, College Springs 1 
 
 Des Moines College, Des Moines 2 
 
 Drake University, Des Moines 4 
 
 Highland Park Normal College, Des Moines 1 
 
 Epworth Seminar}^, Epworth 1 
 
 Parsons College, Fairfield 1 
 
 Upper Iowa University, Fayette 3 
 
 Iowa College, Grinnell 3 
 
 Lenox College, Hopkinton 3 
 
 Number carried forward 25 
 
356 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Iowa. — Continued. 
 
 Number brought forward 25 
 
 Simpson College, Indianola 4 
 
 Iowa State University, Iowa City 3 
 
 Iowa Wesleyan University, Mt. Pleasant 1 
 
 Cornell College, Mt. Vernon 4 
 
 Oskaloosa College, Oskaloosa 1 
 
 Penn College, Oskaloosa 2 
 
 Central University, Pella 3 
 
 Tabor College, Tabor 2 
 
 Western College, Toledo 4 
 
 Total 49 
 
 Kansas. 
 
 Baker University, Baldwin 
 
 Dickinson County High School, Chapman 
 
 College of Emporia, Emporia 
 
 Kansas Normal School, Fort Scott 
 
 Hiawatha Academy, Hiawatha 
 
 University of Kansas, Lawrence 
 
 Lane University, Lecompton 
 
 Ottawa University, Ottawa 
 
 Kansas Wesleyan University, Salina 
 
 Washburn College, Topeka 3 
 
 Total 14 
 
 Kentucky. 
 
 Centre College, Danville 1 
 
 Georgetown College, Georgetown 3 
 
 Agricultural and Mechanical College of Kentucky, Lexington . . 2 
 
 Kentucky University (Bible College), Lexington 4 
 
 Hospital Medical College, Louisville 1 
 
 Kentucky School of Medicine, Louisville 1 
 
 Louisville Dental College, Louisville 1 
 
 Louisville Medical College, Louisville 3 
 
 Presbyterian Theological Seminary, Louisville 3 
 
 Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, Louisville t 
 
 Central University, Richmond 4 
 
 Bethel College, Russellville 1 
 
 Wesleyan College, Winchester 1 
 
 Total 29 
 
The World's Conquest. 357 
 Maryland. 
 
 University of Maryland, Baltimore 1 
 
 Massachusetts. 
 
 Amherst College, Amherst 1 
 
 Massachusetts Agricultural College, Amherst ... ... 1 
 
 Abbott Academy, Andover 1 
 
 Phillips Academy, Andover 2 
 
 Boston Missionary Training School, Boston 1 
 
 Boston University, Boston 3 
 
 Harvard Medical College, Boston 1 
 
 Harvard University, Cambridge 5 
 
 Protestant Episcopal Theological School, Cambridge 3 
 
 Northfield Seminary, East Northfi eld 1 
 
 Northfield Training School, East Northfield 1 
 
 Mt. Hermon School, Mt. Hermon 2 
 
 Newton Theological Institute, Newton Centre 1 
 
 Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley 2 
 
 Wellesley College, Wellesley 4 
 
 Williams College, Williamstown 5 
 
 Total 34 
 
 Michigan. 
 
 Adrian College, Adrian 2 
 
 Albion College, Albion 14 
 
 Alma College, Alma 2 
 
 University of Michigan, Ann Arbor 36 
 
 University of Michigan Medical College, Ann Arbor 17 
 
 Battle Creek College, Battle Creek 3 
 
 Benzonia College, Benzonia 5 
 
 Detroit College of Medicine, Detroit 7 
 
 Hillsdale College, Hillsdale 4 
 
 Hillsdale College Theological Department, Hillsdale 6 
 
 Hope College, Holland 4 
 
 Western Theological Seminary, Holland 4 
 
 Ionia High School, Ionia 1 
 
 Kalamazoo College, Kalamazoo 2 
 
 Olivet College, Olivet 32 
 
 Michigan State Normal, Ypsilanti 1 
 
 Total 1l40 
 
358 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Minnesota. 
 
 Albert Lea College, Albert Lea 2 
 
 Seabury Divinity School, Faribault 1 
 
 Carleton College, Northfield 2 
 
 Hamline University, St. Paul 1 
 
 Macalester College, St. Paul 2 
 
 Total 8 
 
 Mississippi. 
 University of Mississippi, Oxford . . . 
 
 Missouri. 
 
 Chillicothe Normal School, Chillicothe 1 
 
 University of Missouri, Columbia 6 
 
 Central College, Fayette 3 
 
 William Jewell College, Liberty 2 
 
 Missouri Valley College, Marshall 3 
 
 Park College, Parkville 5 
 
 Total ~~20 
 
 Nebraska. 
 
 Bellevue College, Bellevue 1 
 
 Cotner University, Bethany 2 
 
 Union College, College View 1 
 
 Doane College, Crete 2 
 
 Fairfield College, Fairfield 1 
 
 Franklin Academy, Franklin .1 
 
 Fremont Normal School, Fremont 1 
 
 Grand Island Baptist College, Grand Island 1 
 
 Hastings College, Hastings 1 
 
 University of Nebraska, Lincoln 6 
 
 Gates College, Neligh 1 
 
 Omaha Theological Seminary, Omaha 2 
 
 Nebraska Wesley an University, University Place 2 
 
 York College, York 1 
 
 Total ~23 
 
New Hampshire. 
 
 Dartmouth College, Hanover 6 
 
 New Jersey. 
 
 Drew Theological Seminary, Madison 2 
 
 Rutgers College, New Brunswick 2 
 
 Theological Seminary of the Reformed Church of America, New 
 
 Brunswick 2 
 
 Princeton College, Princeton 13 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary, Princeton 9 
 
 Total 28 
 
 New York. 
 
 Auburn Theological Seminary, Auburn 3 
 
 Long Island College Hosi)ital, Brooklyn 5 
 
 Cazenovia Seminai-y, Cazenovia 1 
 
 Colgate Academy, Hamilton ■...-... 1 
 
 Colgate University, Hamilton .7 
 
 Folt's Mission Institute, Herkimer . . . . ■ 2 
 
 Cornell University, Ithaca 9 
 
 Bellevue Hospital Medical College, New York 1 
 
 Eclectic Medical College, New York 1 
 
 International Medical Missionary Society College, New York . . 5 
 
 New York Homoeopathic Medical College, New York 1 
 
 New York Medical College and Hospital for Women, Ncav York, 2 
 
 Union Theological Seminary, New York 12 
 
 University Medical College, New York 1 
 
 University of New York City, New York 1 
 
 Woman's Medical College of the New York Infirmary, New York, 1 
 
 Vassar College, Poughkeepsie 3 
 
 University of Rochester, Rochester 1 
 
 Syracuse University, Syracuse 2 
 
 Total 59 
 
 North Carolina. 
 
 Davidson College, Davidson 2 
 
 Trinity College, Durham 1 
 
 Wake Forest College, Wake Forest 2 
 
 Total 5 
 
360 The World's Conquest. 
 
 North Dakota. 
 University of North Dakota, University, Grand Forks Co. . . 1 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 Ohio Normal University, Ada 8 
 
 Baldwin University, Berea 1 
 
 Lane Theological Seminary, Cincinnati 6 
 
 Union Biblical Seminary, Dayton 2 
 
 Ohio Wesleyan University, Delaware 10 
 
 Findlay College, Findlay 5 
 
 Denison University, Granville 14 
 
 Hiram College, Hiram 6 
 
 Marietta College, Marietta 5 
 
 Muskingum College, New Concord 1 
 
 Oberlin College, Oberlin 6 
 
 Oberlin Theological Seminary, Oberlin 2 
 
 Western Seminary, Oxford • 2 
 
 Lake Erie Seminary, Painesville 2 
 
 Wittenberg College, Springfield 10 
 
 Wittenberg Theological Seminary, Springfield 6 
 
 Heidelberg University, Tiffin • . . . 7 
 
 Heidelberg Theological Seminary, Tiffin 7 
 
 Otterbein University, Westerville 8 
 
 University of Wooster, Wooster 20 
 
 Total 1[28 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 United Presbyterian Theological Seminary, Allegheny 3 
 
 Western Theological Seminary, Allegheny 2 
 
 Geneva College, Beaver Falls 2 
 
 Bryn Mawr College, Bryn Mawr 2 
 
 State Normal School, Clarion 3 
 
 Lafayette College, Easton 1 
 
 Grove City College, Grove City 15 
 
 Haverford College, Haverford 2 
 
 Bucknell Academy, Lewisburg 2 
 
 Bucknell University, Lewisburg 2 
 
 Allegheny College, Meadville 5 
 
 Number carried forward 39 
 
The World's Conquest. 361 
 Pennsylvania. — Continued. 
 
 Number brought forward 39 
 
 Westminster College, New Wilmington 3 
 
 Hahneman Medical College, Philadelphia 1 
 
 Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia 1 
 
 Reformed Episcopal Seminary, Philadelphia 2 
 
 University of Pennsylvania, Philadeli)hia 1 
 
 University of Pennsylvania Medical Department, Philadelphia . . 5 
 
 Woman's Medical College, Philadelphia 2 
 
 Washington and Jefferson College, Washington 1 
 
 York Collegiate Institute, York 1 
 
 Total 56 
 
 Rhode Island. 
 
 Brown University, Providence 5 
 
 South Carolina. 
 
 Presbyterian Theological Seminary, Columbia 2 
 
 South Carolina College, Columbia . . • . . . . 1 
 
 Newberry College, Newberry 1 
 
 Wofford College, Spartanburg 1 
 
 Total 5 
 
 South Dakota. 
 State University, Vermillion 
 
 Tennessee. 
 
 Southwestern Presbyterian University, Clarksville 2 
 
 Southwestern Baptist University, Jackson 1 
 
 University of Tennessee, Knoxville 1 
 
 Cumberland University, Lebanon 1 
 
 Carson and Newman College, Mossy Creek 1 
 
 Nashville College for Young Ladies, Nashv-ille 2 
 
 University of Nashville — Peabody Normal, Nashville 3 
 
 Vanderbilt University, Nashville 3 
 
 Total 1-4 
 
 Texas. 
 
 Trinity University, Tehuacana 1 
 
362 The World's Conquest. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 Vermont Academy, Saxton's River 1 
 
 Virginia. 
 
 Randolph-Macon College, Ashland 1 
 
 University of Virginia, Charlottesville 1 
 
 Emory and Henry College, Emory 1 
 
 Hampden- Sidney College, Hampden-Sidney .... ... 2 
 
 Union Theological Seminary, Hampden-Sidney 4 
 
 Washington and Lee University, Lexington 1 
 
 Richmond College, Richmond 1 
 
 Roanoke College, Salem 2 
 
 Total ~1l3 
 
 West Virginia. 
 
 Bethany College, Bethany 2 
 
 Bethany College Theological Department, Bethany 3 
 
 Total 5 
 
 Wisconsin. 
 
 Lawrence University, Appleton 2 
 
 Wayland Academy, Beaver Dam 1 
 
 Beloit College, Beloit 3 
 
 University of Wisconsin, Madison 5 
 
 Ripon College, Ripon 2 
 
 Total ~ls 
 
 Number of student delegates from Canada 145 
 
 Number of student delegates from United States 937 
 
 Total student delegates 1,082 
 
NUMBER OF INSTITUTIONS REPRESENTED IN EACH 
 PROVINCE AND STATE. 
 
 Canada. 
 
 Manitoba 4 
 
 New Brunswick 1 
 
 Nova Scotia 2 
 
 Ontario 24 
 
 Quebec 6 
 
 Total ~37 
 
 United States. 
 
 Arkansas 1 
 
 California 1 
 
 Colorada 2 
 
 Connecticut 5 
 
 District of Columbia 1 
 
 Illinois 33 
 
 Indiana 11 
 
 Iowa 21 
 
 Kansas 10 
 
 Kentucky 13 
 
 Maryland 1 
 
 Massachusetts 16 
 
 Michigan 16 
 
 Minnesota 5 
 
 Mississippi 1 
 
 Missouri 6 
 
 Nebraska 14 
 
 New Hampshire 1 
 
 New Jersey 5 
 
 New York 19 
 
 North Carolina 3 
 
 North Dakota 1 
 
 Ohio 20 
 
 Pennsylvania 20 
 
 Number carried foricard 226 
 
364 The World's Conquest. 
 
 United States. — Continued. 
 
 Number brought forward 226 
 
 Rhode Island 1 
 
 South Carolina 4 
 
 South Dakota 1 
 
 Tennessee 8 
 
 Texas 1 
 
 Vermont 1 
 
 Virginia 8 
 
 West Virginia 2 
 
 Wisconsin 5 
 
 Total 257 
 
 Total number of institutions represented 294. 
 
 CLASSIFICATION OF INSTITUTIONS REPRESENTED. 
 
 Preparatory Schools 12 
 
 Normal Schools 12 
 
 Training Schools 7 
 
 Agricultm-al Colleges 4 
 
 Law Schools '2 
 
 Medical Colleges 36 
 
 Theological Seminaries 46 
 
 Colleges 175 
 
 Total "294 
 
 PERSONNEL OF THE CONVENTION. 
 
 Student Delegates 1,082 
 
 Secretaries and other Representatives of Foreign Missionary 
 
 Boards and Societies 54 
 
 Returned Foreign Missionaries 63 
 
 Representatives of National Organizations of Young People's 
 
 Movements 6 
 
 Fraternal Delegates (Great Britain) 3 
 
 Fraternal Delegates (America) 2 
 
 Professors and other Instructors in educational institutions ... 37 
 International and State Secretaries of Young Women's and 
 
 Young Men's Christian Associations 36 
 
 Volunteers at present out of school • 16 
 
 Home Missionaries 4 
 
 Ministers (not resident in Detroit) 4 
 
 Others who registered, but are unclassified 18 
 
 Total 1,325 
 
INDEX. 
 
 A. 
 
 Achievements, Past, in China, the 
 Foundation and Guarantee of Fu- 
 ture Success, 231-234. 
 
 Adams, James E., 159. 
 
 Address of Welcome, 1. 
 
 Africa : Appeal for workers in, 294, 
 295; Cape General Mission, 286; 
 Conference on, 284-295 ; efficiency 
 of native helpers, 229; geographi- 
 cal survey of, 284; Mohammedan 
 University in Cairo, 291; success 
 of medical missionaries in, 290. 
 
 Africa, A Geographical Survey of, 
 284-285. 
 
 Alaska, 140. 
 
 Albert, Prince Consort, quoted, 110. 
 
 American Baptist Mission, 270. 
 
 American Board, 97, 125, 312. 
 
 American Lutheran Mission, 270. 
 
 American Methodist Mission, 270. 
 
 American Presbyterian Mission, 303. 
 
 American School of Classical Studies 
 at Athens, 311. 
 
 Apostolic Succession, 39, 109. 
 
 Appeal: For funds, 117, 118; for vol- 
 unteers for China, 52 ; for workers 
 in Africa, 294, 295; for workers in 
 China, 241, 242; for workers in 
 Kwang Sin, 225; from India, 159. 
 
 Appeal, An, to Students for the For- 
 eign Field, 144-148. 
 
 Appendix, 347. 
 
 Ashmore, Dr., quoted, 11. 
 
 Assisi, Francis, of, 4. 
 
 B. 
 
 Babis, 305. 
 
 Baer, John Willis, 152, 333. 
 
 Baldwin, Rev. Dr. S. L., 141, 252. 
 
 Baptist Missionary Society, 8. 
 
 Baptists, number of, 340. 
 
 Baxter, Richard, 165, 166. 
 
 Beach, Rev. H. P. : Jesus the Healer, 
 204, 205; 231; Practical Prepara- 
 tion of the Volunteer, 26-32; 183. 
 
 Beaver, Gilbert, 155. 
 
 Beck, John, 93. 
 
 Beirut I'ress. 303. 
 
 Ben=Oliel, fliss, 312; The Jew and 
 
 the Bible, 330-832. 
 Berry, Rev. Dr. Joseph F., The 
 
 Epworth League and Missions, 
 337-340. 
 
 Bible : Distinction between knowing 
 and knowing about, 35 ; impor- 
 tance of devotional study of, 33 ; 
 study by Mohammedans, 308 ; 
 translation into Korean, 265 ; 
 translation of, by Judson, 22 ; 
 translations of, in Levant, 303; 
 value of early morning study of, 
 35, 36. 
 
 Bigelow, Gertrude S., 228, 268. 
 
 Biograpliies, value of, 27. 
 
 Blackstone, William E., 46; a Geo- 
 graphical Survey of Africa, 284- 
 285 ; 295, 322, 330. 
 
 Board, importance of knowing your 
 own, 26. 
 
 Boggs, Rev. Dr. W. B. : Educational 
 Work and Main Aims of Mission- 
 ary Labor, 176-177; Work Among 
 the Depressed Classes in India, 
 270-272. 
 
 Boniface, 22. 
 
 Bowen, George, quoted, 165. 
 
 Bradford, Rev. Dr. A. H., quoted, 
 14. 
 
 Brainerd, David, missionary to the 
 American Indians, 123-125, 215. 
 
 British Movement, origin of, 83. 
 
 Brock, fir., 249. 
 
 Bryan, Rev. R.T.,182; Past Achieve- 
 ments in China the Foundation 
 and Guaranty of Future Success, 
 231-234. 
 
 Buchanan, Claudius, 124. 
 
 Buddhism in Burma, 279; intense 
 atheism of, 279. 
 
 Bunyan, John, 166. 
 
 Burma : Criminal ignorance of na- 
 tive doctors in, 213; devil wor- 
 ship, 278 ; number of Christian 
 churches in, 199. 
 
 Burt, F. H., 346. 
 
366 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 c. 
 
 Cairo, Mohammedan University in, 
 2ni. 
 
 Calcutta: Cable message from, 159; 
 Conference in, 148; number of 
 students in, 63. 
 
 Call : A Divine, indispensability of, 
 19; to be missionaries, 52-.53. 
 
 Call, A, From the Field, 1.59, 160. 
 
 Cambridge Band, 83. 
 
 Cambridge Seven, 85. 
 
 Cape General Mission, 42, 286. 
 
 Carey, William: His determination 
 to be a missionary, 124, 212 ; his 
 translation of the Bible, 22; 
 quoted, 104, 129. 
 
 Ceylon, .Jaffna College, 102. 
 
 Chalmers, Dr., 106 ; quoted, 126. 
 
 Charteris, Prof., quoted, 36. 
 
 Chester, Rev. S. H., 184. 
 
 China : Aborigines, seventy different 
 tribes of, 47; appeal for volun- 
 teers for, 52, 60; conference on, 
 231-253; converts of, 233; dearth 
 of physicians in, i^l4; difficult 
 languages of, 50; estimate of pop- 
 ulation of, 47, .55; great accessi- 
 bility of people, 56; ignorance of 
 native physicians in, 206; inade- 
 quate supply of missionaries in, 
 46; influence of dispensaries and 
 hospitals in, 237; leprosy in, 206; 
 life of the women in, 240, 241; 
 Literati of: The enemies of mis- 
 sionaries, 243; unreached by the 
 Gospel, 242; medical missions in, 
 205; number of communicants in, 
 50; number of missionaries in, 
 232; number t)f patients annually 
 treated in, 206; opium suicide at- 
 tempted by a woman in, 58; 
 oijium suicide in, 57, 240; politi- 
 cal system of, 235; results of mis- 
 sionary efforts, 231 ; scarcity of 
 women doctors in, 225 ; social dis- 
 eases of, 206; spiritual needs and 
 claims of, 46-61; ten millions of 
 Mohammedans in, 249; what a 
 woman can do on medical lines 
 in, 237-239; woman and her 
 wrongs in, 239-242; work of the 
 Young Men's Christian Associa- 
 tion in, 101-102. 
 
 China: Her Possibilities, 234-237. 
 
 China Inland Mission. Story of, 34. 
 
 Chinese : Christian converts favored 
 by the government, 245; dress 
 adopted by missionaries, 56; lan- 
 guage enriched by missions, 182; 
 rapid method of acquiring, story 
 of, 50,51; receptivity to Gospel 
 truth of, 60; students evangeliz- 
 ing Africa, 102. 
 
 Christ: A living, 55, 158; re-incar- 
 nated in us, 167; reproducing the 
 
 life of, 133; che living manifesta- 
 tion of, 61; the two, 119. 
 
 Christ as the best Christian Mission- 
 ary, 188-191. 
 
 Christian Colleges in North China, 
 183. 
 
 Christian Endeavor, United Society 
 of,_ 152, 333. 
 
 Christian Keformation in the Orient, 
 296-299. 
 
 Christian Unions in the Universities 
 of England, 84. 
 
 Chunars, 276. 
 
 Church Missionary Society of Eng- 
 land, 82, 270, 350; college of, 28. 
 
 Church of England, converts in India 
 of, 200. 
 
 Clarke, H, n., 346. 
 
 Classification of institutions repre- 
 sented at Detroit Convention, 364, 
 
 Cleveland Convention, 62, 63, 65, 71, 
 72, 154. 
 
 Coan, Rev. Frederick Q. : Methods 
 in the Country, 194-196; 313; the 
 Present Evangelistic Outlook in 
 the Levant, 304-309; 143. 
 
 Cochins, 199. 
 
 College course, a test of mental pow- 
 er, 25. 
 
 Conference of Instructors in Colleges, 
 Theological Seminaries, and Fit- 
 ting Schools, 315-321; on Africa, 
 284-295; on Educational Woi'k, 
 171-186; on China, 231-253; on 
 Evangelistic Work, 187-203; on 
 Evangelization of the Jews, 322- 
 332; on India, 270-283; on Japan 
 and Korea, 254-269; on Medical 
 Missions, 204-219; on Special 
 Fields, 231-314; on the Levant, 
 29(5-314; on Woman's Work, 220- 
 230; on Young Men's and Young 
 Women's Chiistian Associations, 
 344-346; on Young People's So- 
 cieties, 333-343. 
 
 Congregational Church of Japan, 98. 
 
 Corresponding Members' Work in 
 Various States, 346. 
 
 Cossum, W. H., 63. 
 
 Crisis, The Present, in Japanese 
 Missions, 257-261. 
 
 Cyril, missionary to the East, 22. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dairyman's Daughter, The, 166. 
 
 Daniells, Miss C. H., fl.D., 237. 
 
 Dargan, Edwin C, 321. 
 
 Death, triumjihant, story of, 48. 
 
 Delitszch, Prof., 325. 
 
 Dennis, Rev. Dr. James S.: Actual 
 Results of Education in Mission- 
 ary Work, 177-181; the Strat- 
 egic Import of Missions in the 
 Levant, 229-304; 314. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 367 
 
 Depressed Classes, The, Work 
 
 iunons, 270-272. 
 Dharma, Avatar, 140. 
 Dickens, Charles, quoted, 15. 
 Doddridge. Phillip, 160. 
 Doshisha, the, 98, 100. 
 Dowkontt, Dr., 211. 
 Drummond, Prof. Henry, quoted, 10. 
 Duff, Alexander, 103. 
 Dutch Kefoimed Church, 313. 
 Duty, The, of the Church to Preach 
 
 the Gospel to the Jews, 323-330. 
 
 Eastern Church : A false witness to 
 Christ, 300, 301 ; mariolatry and 
 sacerdotalism of, 300; member- 
 ship of, 300. 
 
 Eastern Question, its complexity, 
 309. 
 
 Eddy, Sherwood, An Appeal to Stu- 
 dents for the Foreign Field, 144- 
 148. 
 
 Edersheim, 331. 
 
 Educated Classes in India, How to 
 do Missionary Work among the, 
 273-275. 
 
 Education: Defined, 20; heathen sys- 
 tem of, 182; industrial, 40. 
 
 Educational campaign of the Student 
 Volunteer Movement, 71. 
 
 Educational Conference, 171-186; 
 General Discussion of, 181. 
 
 Educational Exhibit, The, of Mis- 
 sionary Literature, 349-351; 79. 
 
 Educational Work: Delined, 171; its 
 object. 172. 
 
 Educational Work and Main Aims of 
 Missionary Labor, 176-177. 
 
 Educators, The, opportunity, 244- 
 247. 
 
 Edwards, Jonathan, 123-124. 
 
 Egede, Hans, Missionary to Green- 
 land, 93. 
 
 Egypt, seclusion of women in, 293. 
 
 Egypt, as a Mission Field, 285-286. 
 
 Emerson, quoted, 109. 
 
 Empress, Dowager of China, 235. 
 
 Epworth League: its development, 
 337 ; in foreign lands, 338. 
 
 Epworth League, The, and Missions, 
 337-:340. 
 
 Evangelism, two extreme methods 
 of, 8. 
 
 Evangelistic Work, The Personal 
 Sweetness and Privilege of, 201- 
 203. 
 
 Evangelistic Work Conference, 187- 
 203. 
 
 Evangelistic Work in Japan, 261- 
 264. 
 
 Evangelization : Defined. 107 ; its 
 simplicity, 108; precedes educa- 
 tion, 42. 93. 108; Protestant theory 
 
 of, 90; Roman Catholic theory of, 
 
 90. 
 Evangelization of the World: The 
 
 watcli-crv of the Movement, 81; a 
 
 possibility, 187, 190. 
 Evangelization, Tlie, of the World in 
 
 tliis Generation, 105-115. 
 Evans, Hiss J. Q., 184; Women in 
 
 Educational Work on Foreign 
 
 Fields, 226-228. 
 Executive Committee, members of, 
 
 82. 
 Executive Committee, Report of, 62- 
 
 82. See Three Years of Progress. 
 
 F. 
 
 ' J 
 
 Faber, F. W., quoted, 112. 
 
 Faith, the condition of successful 
 service, 163. 
 
 Farewell Address, 162-167. 
 
 Features of the Korean Field, 265- 
 266. 
 
 Field's future, 161. 
 
 Ford, Rev. George A.: The Personal 
 Sweetness and Privilege of Evan- 
 gelistic Work, 201-203; Christian 
 Reformation in the Orient, 296- 
 299. 
 
 Foreign Lands, How Assist Associa- 
 tion Work In, 346. 
 
 Foreign Missionary Work : High in- 
 tellectual i^reparation demanded 
 by, 20; its one end, 171; its scope, 
 21 ; joy of the work, 1:59. 
 
 Francke, of Halle, 122. 
 
 Eraser, Donald, 80 ; an Impulse to Mis- 
 sionary Service, 157-1.59; quoted, 
 88, 118; the Origin of the British 
 Movement, 83-87. 
 
 Free Church of Scotland, 3-50. 
 
 Frost, rir., Christ as the l)est Chris- 
 tian Missionary, 188-191. 
 
 Fulfillment of Prophecy in Africa, 
 286-288. 
 
 G. 
 
 Girls' Schools, 268-269. 
 
 Gladstone, William E., quoted, 309. 
 
 God, being in toucli witli, 157. 
 
 Goethe, quoted, 109. 
 
 Goodman, F. S. : A word of thanks 
 from the Convention, 152; how 
 we can assist Association Work 
 in Foreign Lands, 346. 
 
 Gordon, Rev. Dr. A. J. : Quoted, 101; 
 the duty of the Church to preach 
 the Gospel to the Jews, 323-330; 
 the Man of God and the Word of 
 God, 90-96; the Spirit in His 
 Work and Pi-eparation for Mis- 
 sionary Enterprise. 119-130. 
 
 Gordon, S. T., 344. 
 
 Greek Church. 314. 
 
 Griffin, Rev. Z. F., 139. 
 
368 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Griffith, John, inllnence of, 243. 
 Groenendyke, Miss : Woman's Work 
 
 in Africa, 229; 288, 292, 294. 
 Guinness, Geraldine : Consecration 
 Service, 131-137; the Spiritual 
 Need and Claims of China, 54-61; 
 Woman and her Wrongs in China, 
 239-242; Woman's Evangelistic 
 Work in China, 224-226. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hale, Edward Everett, quoted, 6. 
 
 Hallam, Arthur, (luoted, 91. 
 
 Hamilton, Rev. J. Taylor, 181. 
 
 Hannington, Bishop, 17. 
 
 Happer, Rev. Dr. Andrew P., 138; 
 the Educator's Opportimity, 244- 
 247. 
 
 Haystack prayer meeting, 97. 
 
 Heathen homes, accessibility of, 209. 
 
 Heber, Bishop, quoted, 20. 
 
 Hebrews, lifty societies for the evan- 
 gelization of, 124. 
 
 Hengstenberg, 331. 
 
 Higher Criticism, 256, 264. 
 
 Hill, Bishop, his death, 85. 
 
 Hindu : Mental characteristics of the, 
 273 ; western influence on, 274. 
 
 Holy Ghost: Baptism of, 126, 152, 
 201; filling of, 38, 61, 132, 286; 
 fullness of, 134, 136, 138; motive 
 power of, 121; power of, 135, 165, 
 191, 192; the enduement of, 122, 
 123, 125; why given, 133. 
 
 Hottentots, skillful as herbal doc- 
 tors, 290. 
 
 Howe, Gertrude, 249. 
 
 Hulbert, Prof. H. W. : Our Relation 
 to the Maintenance of a True 
 Missionary Spirit in our Institu- 
 tions, 318; 321. 
 
 Hume, Rev. Robert A. : How to do 
 Missionary Work among the Ed- 
 ucated Classes in India, 273-275 ; 
 Object of Educational Work in 
 Missions, 172-174. 
 
 Hunt, E. L., Our Relation to the 
 Wise Development of the Volun- 
 teer Movement, 319. 
 
 I. 
 
 India: Advantages in Work among 
 the Depressed Classes, 271; ad- 
 vice to beginners in missionary 
 work in, 278; barbarous medical 
 practise in, 213; climate of, 282; 
 conference on, 270-283; encour- 
 agements in work among de- 
 pressed classes in, 272; famine 
 in, 200; medical work in, 282; 
 mental characteristics of Hindu 
 in, 273; population of, 21; rising 
 movement among the low caste 
 
 people in, 200; social visiting in, 
 281; teaching of eternal punish- 
 ment in, 275; western influence 
 on Hindu of, 274. 
 
 Infallibility Decree, 324. 
 
 Institutions represented at Detroit 
 Convention, with number of stu- 
 dents delegates, 352-362. 
 
 Intellectual Preparation, The, of the 
 Volunteer, 19-26. 
 
 Irenaeus, 22. 
 
 Irish Pre.sbyterian Church, 158. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jaffna College, Ceylon, 102. 
 Jameson, Mr., 39. 
 
 Japan : Anti-foreign relations of, 
 259; anti-foreign spirit opposed 
 to educational work of mission- 
 aries in, 176; Bible women's train- 
 ing schools of, 175; Congrega- 
 tional Church of, 98; education 
 of girls in, 184; girls' schools of, 
 268; government schools of, 175; 
 kind of men needed for work in, 
 254; Kumamoto Band, 98; men 
 of nervous temperament not 
 needed in, 255; native ministry 
 well trained in, 260; Nieodemus 
 a familiar tyj^e in, 264; political 
 system of, 258, 259; religious tol- 
 eration only nominal in, 229; 
 schools of, 174; value of the work 
 of theological professors in, 261; 
 women evangelists needed in, 257; 
 work of evangelization among the 
 scattered tribes of Karens, by na- 
 tives of, 199; work of Young 
 Men's Christian Association in, 
 99, 100. 
 
 Japanese students' readiness to accept 
 Christ, story of, 100, 101. 
 
 Jesuits, 90; missionaries of, 158. 
 
 Jews : Conference on the Evangeliza- 
 tion of, 322-332; Duty of the 
 Church to Preach the Gospel to, 
 323-330; number of, 322; number 
 of societies for the evangelization 
 of, 124; power and influence of, 
 331; present condition of, 323; 
 receptivity of, to the Gospel mes- 
 sage, 313; sufferings in Russia, 
 328. 
 
 Jew, The, and the Bible, 330-332. 
 
 Judson, Adoniram : Driven from 
 Burma, 114; translation of Bible, 
 22; 9, 124, 198. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kaffir tribe, 114. 
 
 Kajarnak, 93. 
 
 Kalley, Dr. Robert, 210. 
 
INDKX. 
 
 369 
 
 Karens : Church Members and Chris- 
 tian Cliurclies araongr tlie, 281; 
 tradition of, 108, 100; wise policy 
 in mission of, 8. 
 
 Keith = Falconer, duoteq, 79, 313. 
 
 Keller, Frank, 204 ; Our Opportu- 
 nity Among Medical Students, 
 212-21(5 ; ()3. 
 
 Kerr, Dr. J. Q., 205, 20(5. 
 
 Keswick, Conference at, 84, 85, 158. 
 
 Kind, Tlie, of Men Needed for the 
 Work in Japan and Preparation 
 for It, 2r)4-2r)7. 
 
 Kingman, Rev. Henry, Tlie Need 
 of Men and AVonien of Literary 
 Tastes in Cliina, 242-244. 
 
 Kingsley, Charles, tribute to, 15. 
 
 Knox, Rev. Dr. Q. W. : Concerning 
 tlie education of girls, 184; per- 
 sonal testimony of, 139; the Pres- 
 ent Crisis in Japanese Missions, 
 257-201; 181; 43-45. 
 
 Korea: Almost without a religion, 
 266; features of the field, 205 ; 
 first Protestant mission in, 265; 
 treatment of disease by native 
 doctors in, 213. 
 
 Kumamoto Band, 98. 
 
 Kwang Sin : Evangelistic work in, 
 225; population of, 225. 
 
 L. 
 
 Lambeth, Rev. W. R., 205. 
 Leonard, rir.. The Best Method of 
 
 Training Evangelists, 190-198. 
 Leprosy in China, 200. 
 Levant : Character of Oriental Chri.s- 
 tians in, 297; Christian reforma- 
 tion in, 206; government of, 300; 
 high schools and colleges of, 304; 
 need of evangelical reformation 
 in, 300; nominal Christianity of, 
 300; political disintegration of, 
 301, 302 ; Political Situation of, 
 as Relates to Mission Work, 309- 
 312; Present Evangelistic Outlook 
 in, 304-309; Strategic Import of | 
 Missions in, 299-304; twenty-six 
 translations of Bible for use in, 
 303; AVord of God in eleven dis- 
 tinct languages in, 302. 
 
 Leyenberger, Rev. Dr. J. A., Value 
 of Services of Native Helper, 251, 
 2.J2. 
 
 Lieber, Francis, quoted, 103. 
 
 Light of Asia, 49. 
 
 Lincoln, Abraham, 24. 
 
 Literati : Examinations in China of, 
 240; 230; their hatred of mission- 
 aries, 242. 
 
 Livingston, David : As a leader, 14; 
 quoted, 129; 230. 
 
 London Times, quoted, 324. 
 
 Lovedale, 29. 
 
 Lull, Raymond, 4, 17. 
 
 Lund, Hannah, Woman's Work in 
 
 Jajiaii. 2<;(J, 207. 
 Luther, flartin, cpioted, 105, 127, 128. 
 Lyon, D. Willard, The Significance 
 
 ami Work of the Volunteer Band, 
 
 87-90; 63; 284. 
 
 M. 
 
 Mackay, Alexander, (juoted, 29, 148, 
 1.58, 313. 
 
 Mackenzie, Dr., 200. 
 
 Magna Charta of Evangelistic Work, 
 193. 
 
 Maintenance of a True Missionary 
 Spirit in our Institutions, Our 
 Relation to the, 318. 
 
 Man, The, of God and the Word of 
 God, 90-96. 
 
 Mangolore, 29. 
 
 Map of the Avorld, the best prayer 
 book. 121. 
 
 Marsden, Edward, 140. 
 
 Martin, fliss, 345. 
 
 Martyn, Henry, 104, 124. 
 
 Mazhabi Sikhs, 270. 
 
 McCarthy, Rev. rir., 252 
 
 McCheyne, Murray, 124. 
 
 McCosh, Dr., (quoted, 98. 
 
 McLauren, Rev. Dr. Donald B., 
 Address of Welcome, 1. 
 
 Medical Lines in China, What a 
 Woman Can Do on, 237-239. 
 
 Medical Missionaries, careful prepar- 
 ation needed, 209. 
 
 Medical Missionary College, its need 
 demonstrated, 210. 
 
 Medical Mission Conference, 204-219. 
 
 Medical Missions : Argument in favor 
 of, 211; sketch of, in China, 205- 
 207. 
 
 Men, The Kind of. Needed for the 
 Work in Japan, and the Prepara- 
 tion for It, 254-257. 
 
 Methods in the Shantung Mission, 
 102-194. 
 
 Method, The Best, of Training Evan- 
 gelists. 19(>-19S. 
 
 Methods in the Country, 104-196. 
 
 Metropolitan Talternacle, 111. 
 
 Mexico : Disestablishment of church 
 in, 324; Old, population of, 40. 
 
 Mihtars or Khakrobs, 270. 
 
 Mikado's Emi>irc, 209. 
 
 Miller, fir., 204. 
 
 Miller, Prof. C. Armand, Our Rela- 
 tion to the Individual Volunteer, 
 310. 
 
 Mirza Ibraheem, 143. 
 
 Missionaries: Testimony of, regard- 
 ing support of native helpers, 7; 
 tbe great, were intellectual lead- 
 ers, 21. 
 
 Missionary Labor, Main Aims of, 
 176-177. 
 
370 
 
 INBEX. 
 
 Missionary Service, How May We 
 Secure Medical Volunteers for, 
 216-21-9. 
 
 Missionary Studies of the Baptist 
 Young People's Union, 340-343. 
 
 Mission Schools: Direct results of, in 
 Syria, 179 ; economy of, 177 ; in- 
 direct results of, 178; principal 
 work of, 177 ; the employment of 
 unbelievers as instructors repro- 
 bated, 177; their only justifica- 
 tion, 177. 
 
 Missions, seven great vponders of, 
 115. 
 
 Missions, The Promotion of the 
 Cause of, 333-335. 
 
 Moffat, Robert, quoted, 15. 
 
 Moliammedans : Martyr, the first, 
 143; study of the Bible by, 308; 
 work among, under cover in Per- 
 sia, 306. 
 
 Moradabad District, 276. 
 
 Moravian Board, 153. 
 
 Moravian Brotherhood, 122. 
 
 Moravians, missionary work in Lab- 
 rador, 92. 
 
 Morrison, Robert, 9. 
 
 Morse, Ricliard C, 344. 
 
 Morse, firs. Richard C, The Wom- 
 en's Boards and the Student Vol- 
 unteer Movement, 223. 
 
 Mott, John R. : Executive Committee 
 Report, or Tliree Years of Prog- 
 ress, 62-82 ; Response to Welcome, 
 2; the Last Message of the Lord, 
 150-151; 117, 137-138, 157, 162. 
 
 Mount Hermon, 81. 
 
 Movement, The Rising, Among the 
 Low Caste People of India, 200- 
 201. 
 
 Murch, Rev. Chauncey : Egypt as a 
 Mission Field, 285, 286; 291; 294. 
 
 Murdered Millions, 215. 
 
 Murray, Rev. Andrew, 286. 
 
 N. 
 
 Napoleon, quoted, 107. 
 
 Native helpers, value of, 251. 
 
 Neander, 331. 
 
 Need, The, of Men and Women of 
 Literary Tastes in China, 242-244. 
 
 Neesima, Joseph, quoted, 89; 98. 
 
 Nestorians, number of, 305. 
 
 Nevius, Rev. Dr. J. L. : As a leader, 
 14; author of "Methods of Mis- 
 sion Work," 7; influence of, 5; 
 quoted, 10, 11, 12, 28, 188, 192. 
 
 New Hebrides, 28. 
 
 Newton, John, 124. 
 
 Nirvana, meaning of, 280. 
 
 Noon=Watch of prayer, 89, 90. 
 
 Norfolk Island, 29. 
 
 North China, 183; College of, 184. 
 
 Northfield Conference, 89, 101, 277. 
 
 Number of Institutions Represented 
 
 at Detroit Convention, 363. 
 
 o. 
 
 Ober, C. K., The Relation of the 
 Young Men's and the Young 
 Women's Christian Associations 
 to the Student Volunteer Move- 
 ment, 344. 
 
 Object of Educational Work in Mis- 
 sions, 172 -174. 
 
 Ohlinger, Rev. F., Features of the 
 Korean Field, 265, 266. 
 
 Oltmans, Rev. A. : The Kind of Men 
 Needed for the Work in Japan and 
 the Preparation for It, 254-257 ; 
 140. 
 
 Ontologists, 31. 
 
 Opium suicide, attempted by a man 
 in China, 57; attempted by a 
 woman in China, 58. 
 
 Opportunity, The, for the Evangel- 
 ist in China, 247-249, 
 
 Opportunity, Our, Among Medical 
 Students, 212-216. 
 
 Orange, Prince of, quoted. 111. 
 
 Oriental Cliristians, chief enemies of 
 missionary projects, 298. 
 
 Origin, The, of the British Move- 
 ment, 83-87. 
 
 Outlook, The Present Evangelistic, 
 in the Levant, 304-309. 
 
 Oxford Holy Club, 97. 
 
 P. 
 
 Parker, Rev. Peter, 205. 
 
 Parliament of Religions, 158. 
 
 Past Achievements in China the 
 Foundation and the Guaranty of 
 Future Success, 231-234. 
 
 Pastors, missionary, need of, 73. 
 
 Pasumalai College, 103. 
 
 Paton, Dr., missionary to New Heb- 
 rides, 28. 
 
 Patrick, Saint: Missionary, 22; 
 quoted, 166. 
 
 Patteson, Bishop, quoted, 15, 17, 
 129. 
 
 Paul, the Great Missionary Example, 
 2-18. 
 
 Peking, call from, 102. 
 
 People, importance of learning thor- 
 oughly, in Japan, 43. 
 
 Persecution in Madeira, 210. 
 
 Persia: Hunger for the Gospel in, 
 196; number of churches in, 194; 
 the geographical centre of the 
 Mohammedan world, 305. 
 
 Persian Evangelists, 303. 
 
 Personal Sweetness, The, and Privi- 
 lege of Evangelistic Work, 201- 
 203. 
 
 Personnel of Convention, 364, 
 
 Peter the Hermit, 105, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 371 
 
 Pierson, Rev. Dr. : The Evangeliza- 
 tion of the World in this Genera- 
 tion, 105-115; 41; quoted, 40, 125. 
 
 Pilgrim's Progress, 166. 
 
 PoIhiII=Turner, Hr., 85. 
 
 Political Situation, The, of the Levant 
 as Related to Mission Work, 300- 
 312. 
 
 Pope, Alexander, (jnoted, 20. 
 
 Porter, Hary H., 249. 
 
 Practical Preparation, The, of tlie 
 Volunteer, 26-32. 
 
 Prayer, an instance of mental help 
 by, 37. 
 
 Prayer Book, the best, 121. 
 
 Preaching, foolishness of, illusti-ated, 
 94, 95. 
 
 Preparation : Delay for full, no loss, 
 24; for material needs, 27, 28; 
 physical, 29. 
 
 Presbyterian Board, 312. 
 
 Presbyterian Church, 200. 
 
 Present Crisis, The, in Japanese Mis- 
 sions, 257-261. 
 
 Present Evangelistic Outlook, The, 
 in the Levant, 304-309. 
 
 Price, Effie K., How Can We Promote 
 the Student Volunteer Movement? 
 345. 
 
 Progress, three years of, 62-82. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Questions for Missionary Candidates, 
 10. 
 
 R. 
 
 Rabbinowitz, Joseph, story of his 
 conversion, 326-328. 
 
 Rameses 11., 285. 
 
 Reid, Rev. Gilbert : China : Iler 
 Possibilities, 234-237; Methods in 
 the Shantung Mission, 192-194. 
 
 Relation of a Local Secretary to the 
 Movement, 345. 
 
 Religions, heathen, 158. 
 
 Reformation, Christian, in tlie Ori- 
 ent, 296-299. 
 
 Resolution of Members of Instruc- 
 tors' Conference, 320-321. 
 
 Results, Actual, of Education in 
 Missionary Work, 177-181. 
 
 Revivals in Colleges, 153. 
 
 Richards, Henry, missionary to tlie 
 Congo, 94. 
 
 Richmond, Legh, 166. 
 
 Rise and Progress of Religion in the 
 Soul, 166. 
 
 Rising Movement, The, Among the 
 Low Caste People of India, 200, 
 201. 
 
 Robert College, 304-311. 
 
 Rohilicund, The Work in, 275-278. 
 
 Roman Catholicism, its practical 
 working, 40. 
 
 Roman Catholics, activity of, 158. 
 
 Roman Empire, its influence over 
 Egypt, 285. 
 
 Root, Dr. Pauline, Women in Medi- 
 cal Missionary Work, 220-223. 
 
 Roots, Logan Herbert, 254. 
 
 Rose, Rev. Dr. A. T. : The Work 
 Among tlie Burmese, 278-281; 
 Work Among the Karens, 198, 199. 
 
 s. 
 
 Sailer, T. H. P., 296, 313. 
 
 Salvation Army: City work of, 10; 
 208'. 
 
 Sampson, Rev. T. R., 309-312. 
 
 Sanders, Prof. Frank K., 315, 321. 
 
 Saunby, Dr. John W., 261-264. 
 
 Savin, Rev. fir., 151. 
 
 Schereschewsky, 331. 
 
 Schools of Japan, 174-176. 
 
 Schwartz, 122. 
 
 Scott, Hr., 294. 
 
 Sectional Ct>nferences, 169, 346. 
 
 Shanghai, 34, 61; Conference at, 231. 
 
 Shantung Mission, 5; Methods in, 
 192. 
 
 Shaw, Rev. S. J., 335. 
 
 Shi'ites, 305. 
 
 Shimmen, fir., 250. 
 
 Significance, Tlie, and Work of the 
 Volunteer Band, 87-90. 
 
 Silver, Hiss., 345. 
 
 Sketch, A, of Medical Missions in 
 China, 205-207. 
 
 Smith, niss, 292. 
 
 Smith, Rev. Dr. Judson: On Behalf 
 of Missionary Boards and Socie- 
 ties, 153-155; the Intellectual 
 Preparation of the Volunteer, 19- 
 26; the One End of Foreign Mis- 
 sionary Work, 171; quoted, 156. 
 
 Smith, Stanley, 83, 84, 190. 
 
 Smith, W. Harley, How May We 
 Secure Medical Volunteers for 
 Missionary Service ? 216-219. 
 
 Soudan, popiilation of, 284, 
 
 South Africa : Branch of Volunteer 
 Movement in, 74; Cape General 
 Mission of, 42. 
 
 Speer, Robert E. : Paul, the Great 
 Missionary Example, 2-18; Why 
 We Believe in the Student Vol- 
 unteer Movement, 115-117; 
 162-167 ; quoted, 187, 215. 
 
 Spirit, The, in His Work and Prepar- 
 tion for the Missionary Enter- 
 prise, 119-130. 
 
 Spiritual Need, The, and Claims of 
 China, 46-61. 
 
 Spiritual Preparation, The, of the 
 Volunteer, 32-39. 
 
 Spurgeon, quoted, 109. 
 
 Strategic Import, The, of Missions 
 in the Levant, 299-304. 
 
 Studd, Charles, 83, 84. 
 
372 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Student Volunteer Missionary Union 
 of Great Britain: Organization of, 
 74; 85; 157. 
 
 Student Volunteer Movement : A 
 force to be recognized, 315; begin- 
 ning of, 125 ; contributions of 
 money through, 72 ; educational 
 campaign of, 71; extension to the 
 colleges of the Pacific coast, 71; 
 influence of, 74; international 
 conventions of, 65; motto of, 159; 
 needs of, 81; perils of, 60-70; pol- 
 icy of, 77-81 ; practical relation of 
 Christian Endeavor Societies with, 
 334; problems of, 65-(i6; purpose 
 of, 62 ; relation to w^omen's boards, 
 223; results of, 70-74; solidarity of 
 its work with that of the Young 
 Men's Christian Association and 
 the Young Women's Christian 
 Association, 344; testimony of in- 
 dividual Christian life in favor of, 
 117; the field and its cultivation, 
 63; watch-cry i>f, 81, 156; work in 
 state universities, 74, 75. 
 
 Student Volunteer Movement, The 
 Relation of the Y. M. C. A. and 
 Y. W. C. A. to the, 344. 
 
 Stundists, persecution of, 328. 
 
 Sunnites, 305. 
 
 Sutherland, Rev. Dr. Alex., 183. 
 
 Syria, village schools in, 180. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tai=Ping Rebellion, 246. 
 
 Taylor, Bishop, quoted, 165. 
 
 Taylor, Rev. J. Hudson : A Medical 
 Missionary's Personal Experi- 
 ence, 207-210 ; the Opportunity 
 for tlae Evangelist in China, 247- 
 249; the Spiritual Need and 
 Claims of China, 46-54; the Spir- 
 itual Preparation of the Volun- 
 teer, 32-39; 148-150; quoted, 111, 
 190, 197, 233. 
 
 Taylor, firs. J. Hudson, 253. 
 
 Tennyson, Alfred, 91. 
 
 Thackwell, Rev. Reese, The Rising 
 Movement Among the Low Caste 
 People of India, 200, 201; 40, 281. 
 
 Thoburn, Bishop, quoted, 14, 276. 
 
 Three Years of Progress, 62-82. 
 
 Torpedo Service College, 245. 
 
 Translations of the Bible into Ko- 
 rean, 265 ; of the Bible in the Le- 
 vant, 303; three, of the New Tes- 
 tament into Hebrew, 325. 
 
 Transmigration, Doctrine of, 279. 
 
 Trench, Archbishop, quoted, 11. 
 
 Turkish Empire: Condition of, 309; 
 religious and political centre of 
 Islam, 301; spread of education 
 in, 180. 
 
 Turkish Mission Aid Society, 311. 
 
 u. 
 
 Unity, Christian, 151. 
 University, EI=Harsa: Census of, 
 291; study of Koran in, 291. 
 
 V. 
 
 Yah I, Dean, 351. 
 
 Verbal insi)iration, 33. 
 
 Victoria, Queen, 250. 
 
 Vision of Jesus Christ essential to 
 efficient service, 16, 44, 52. 
 
 Volunteer, Our Relation to the Indi- 
 vidual, 316-318. 
 
 Volunteer: Declaration, 162; intellec- 
 tual preparation of, 19, 26 ; practi- 
 cal preparation of, 26-32; spirit- 
 ual preparation of. 32-39. 
 
 Volunteer Band, The, Significance 
 and Work of, 87. 
 
 Volunteer Movement, The, Among 
 Students in Non-Christian Lands, 
 96-104. 
 
 Volunteer Movement, Our Relation 
 to the Wise Development of, 319. 
 
 w. 
 
 Wainwright, Dr. S. H., Schools of 
 Japan, 174-176. 
 
 Walton, Spencer : Fulfillment of 
 prophecy in Africa, 286-288; 42; 
 191; 290-292. 
 
 Walton, firs. Spencer, Watch-cry 
 of the Movement, 81. 
 
 Wesley, John, qvioted, 97; 124; 242. 
 
 Westcott, Bishop, quoted, 144. 
 
 Westminster Assembly's Catechism 
 in Syria, 179. 
 
 White, J. C, 63, 103, 159. 
 
 Wilberforce, William, 166. 
 
 Wilder, Robert P. : Success of his 
 work in British universities, 84; 
 work in Great Britain and Scan- 
 dinavia, 74; quoted, 75, 138; 159. 
 
 Williams, H. O., How Can We Pro- 
 mote the Student Volunteer Move- 
 ment? 345. 
 
 Williams, John, 17. 
 
 Willis, Prof., 250. 
 
 Wilkins, Rev. Dr. F. L., Mission- 
 ary Studies of the Baptist Young 
 People's Union, 340-343. 
 
 Wilson, Peachy T., The Work in 
 Rohilicund, 275-278. 
 
 Wishard, Luther D., The Volun- 
 teer Movement Among Students 
 in Non-Christian Lands, 96-104; 
 270. 
 
 Wishard, Hrs. L. D., 220. 
 
 Woman and Her Wrongs in China, 
 239-242. 
 
 Woman's Work, Conference on, 220- 
 230. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 373 
 
 Woman's Work in Japan, 200, 207. 
 Women's Boards and the Volunteer 
 
 Movement, 223, 224. 
 Women in Educational Work on 
 
 P\>reign Fields, 220-228. 
 Women in Medical Missionary Work, 
 
 220-223. 
 Work Among the Depressed Classes, 
 
 270-272. 
 World's Fair, 121. 
 Worrall, Rev. John H., 30. 
 
 X. 
 
 Xavier, Francis, 00. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Young Men's Christian Association: 
 college dei)artment of, in Ceylon, 
 
 102; its service to the Student 
 Volunteer Movement, 04; its work 
 in Japan, 90, 100. 
 
 Young Men's and Young Women's 
 Christian Association Conference, 
 344-340. 
 
 Young People's Christian Union of 
 the United Presbyterian Church, 
 .33.0. 
 
 Young People's Society Conference, 
 333-343. 
 
 Young Women's Christian Associa- 
 tion: achievements of, 08; its ser- 
 vice to the Student Volunteer 
 Movement, 74. 
 
 z. 
 
 Ziegenbalg, Bartholomew, 122. 
 Zinzendorf, 122. 
 
MISSIONARY LITERATURE. 
 
 PUBLICATIONS OF THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER nOVEHENT. 
 
 The Student Volunteer Series, 
 
 1. History of tlic Stiuk'nt Volunteer Moveineut lor Foreign Mis- 
 
 sions. By Jolin 11. Mott 10 cts. 
 
 2. Shall I go ? Tliouglits for Girls. By Miss Grace E. Wilder . 5 cts. 
 
 3. Prayer and Missions. By Robert E. Speer 5 cts. 
 
 4. The Volunteer Band. By Kobert E. Speer 5 cts. 
 
 5. The Self-Perpetuation of the Volunteer Band. By J. Camp- 
 
 bell White . o cts. 
 
 (). Ten Lessons on tlie Bible and Missions. By J. Campbell White 5 cts. 
 
 7. The Volunteer Band Meeting. Not yet issued. 
 
 8. The Bible and Missions. By Robert P. Wilder . . o cts. 
 
 9. Clnistian Missions, and the Highest Use of Wealth. By 
 
 President Merrill E. Gates, L.L.D.. of Amherst Sets. 
 
 In (juantities, number 1 is sold at 80 cents per dozen, or $0.00 per hundred; 
 numbers 2 to 9, 40 cents per dozen, or $3.00 per luindred. Sample sets (one 
 copy of each number as far as issued), 30 cents. 
 
 The Student Volunteer. Tlie official organ of the Student Volun- 
 teer Movement. Published monthly during the school 
 year. Per year in advance 25 cts. 
 
 The riissionary Fact=Record Book. A 224 page book of finely 
 finished paper, well bound in leather. With special Fact- 
 Record Index. Of convenient size for the pocket (i7 cts. 
 
 Report of the First International Convention of the Student 
 Volunteer Hovement, Held at Cleveland, 1891. 8vo. 
 
 Paper 25 cts. 
 
 A complete report, of 218 pages, giving in full the addresses and proceedings. 
 
 The student riissionary Enterprise. Addresses and Discussions 
 of the Second International Convention of the Stiulent Vol- 
 unteer Movement, Held at Detroit, 1894. Royal 8vo. 400 pp. 
 
 Bound in Cloth, with Gilt Top 1.50 
 
 Postage included in prices above given. 
 
 All books shown at the Educational Exhibit of Missionary liiterature 
 at Detroit may be obtained, liy Students, through this olHce. A catalogue 
 giving the greatly reduced prices at which these books will be supplied may 
 be had free of charge upon application. 
 
 Lists of model libraries from prices ranging from $10 to $50 are given 
 in this catalogue — the libraries being of the character that were shown at 
 Detroit. 
 
 Only the books named are carried in stock, but inquiries for others will 
 receive prompt attention. 
 
 Addeess : 
 
 H. B. Sharman, Cor. Secretary, 
 
 80 Institute Place, Chicago, III. 
 
p„„c,,o(. Th.oloq.cal Semnary-Speer Library 
 
 1 10 
 
 2 01127 7516 
 
 Date Due 
 
 -"liV, o ^ 
 
 ff^' 
 
 
 
 --i.«KK-t^-— •*" 
 
 s» 
 
 
 
 
 ^1^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 AiifliiS'.TP'-*^''^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^jtn^ •" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J4. • - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 PRINTED 
 
 IN U. S. A. 
 
 i